Didi ne porn dekhte pakda aur phir aage..

Update 1 Introduction and didi ne porn dekhta pakda

Hamaare ghar mein main Vishal umar 20 saal, meri dolly didi umar 21 saal aur hamaare mummy papa
rahte hain, hum log upper middle class se hai, aur hamaara ghar kaafi bada hai, ghar mein saari such
suvidhaayein hain.

Ek raat main apne kamre main sabhi ghar waalon ke saath TV dekhkar aur khana khaane ke baad lauta
tha. Main apne laptop pe kuch porn videos dekhne ke baad muth maarkar son eke mood mein tha.
Maine apni favourite porn site ko browse karna shuru hi kiya tha tabhi kisi ne mere door ko khatkhataya,
maine door bolt nahi kiya tha, isliye uske khulne ki awaaj bhi aayi, maine turant open sites ko turant
minimise karna shuru kiya, lekin dolly didi jo bilkul kareeb aa chuki thi unhone sab kuch dekh liya tha.
Didi (gusse mein) : Vishal, ye sab tum kya kar rahe the?
Vishal: Didi, tum yahan kya kar ho?
Didi: Main ye tumhaari Text Book wapas karne aayi thi, jo tum drawing room mein chhod aaye the, lekin
iske andar ye tumne chupa kar ye gandi porn book kyon chupa rakhi hai? Kya kar rahe ho tum aaj kal?
Didi kaafi gusse mein thi, unke gaal gusse ki wajah se laal ho gaye the, maine turant monitor band kiya
aur didi ki taraf ghoom ke jor se bola: Didi, tum apne kamre mein jaao, apna kaam karo aur please mere
kaamon mein interfere mat kiya karo.
Didi gusse mein meri taraf dekhti hui mere kamre se chali gayi, maine door band kiya, , main bhi is
incident se kaafi ghabra gaya tha, mera bhi heart teji se dhadak raha tha. Meri family kaafi conservative
thi, aur koi soch nahi sakta tha ki main porn sites pe nangi ladkiyon ki chudai dekhkar muth maarta
hoon. Mere ko aam glaani hone lagi ki maine apni didi ka dil dukhaya hai.
Thodi der baad shaant hone ke baad maine didi se unke room mein jaakar baat karne ka decide kiya.
Mummy papa upar jaakar apne room mein so chuke the, unki jaldi sone ki aadat thi. Maine jaise hi didi
ke room ka darwaja knock kiya, didi ne dheere se kaha: Andar aa jao.
Update 2 Didi ne samjhaaya

Main didi ke room mein andar ghusa aur dekha didi apne bed par apni baahein cross karke gusse mein
meri taraf dekh rahi hain. Didi gusse main kam aur mayoos jyaada lag rahi thi.
Vishal: Didi, mujhe maaf kar do, ab main kabhi gandi porn sites internet par nahi dekhunga
Didi: Theek hai, lekin tum ye sab gande kaam karte kyon ho, apni padhai pe dhyaan lagao. Mujhe bada
dukh hota hai, main apne chhote bhai ko bigadte hue nahi dekh sakti

Vishal: Lekin didi ye to sab ladke karte hain

Didi: Ye galat hai vishal, is se ladkon ki maansikta ka pata chalta hai, wo ladkiyon ko sirf galat drishti se
dekhte hain aur unhe kewal bhog ki vastu samajhta hain, ye ghinona hai Vishal

Vishal: Didi, kya aapko lagta hai ki main bhi aisa hi sochta hoon?
Didi (kuch der sochne ke baad): Nahi mujhe aisa abhi to nahi lagta

Main didi ke bed par unke pairon ke paas baith chup chaap baith gaya. Kuch der baad maine poocha
didi, kya main frankly aap se kuch kah sakta hoon? Didi ne haan mein sir hilaya. Maine kaha didi, main ye
sab isliye karta hoon kyon ki main nahi chahta ki mera underwear geela ho, mujhe wo sab bahut ganda
lagta hai.
Didi ne apna moonh doosri taraf ghooma liya aur soch mein pad gayi. Main bhi kuch ruka kyon ki didi se
main pahli baar aisi personal baatein kar raha tha.
Vishal: Didi, sach mein, mujhe har 4-5 dinon ke baad apne aap hilakar paani nikaalna padta hai, nahi to
raat mein apne aap paani nikal jaata hai, aur mera underwear geela ho jaata hai, jo mujhe achha nahi
lagta

Didi: To is se kya matlab hai tumhaara

Vishal: Didi, aisa lagta hai jaise neend mein maine peshaab kar diya ho

Didi chup thi maine kahna jaari rakha, didi, mujhe maloom hai ki main bewkoofon jaise baat kar raha
hoon, lekin porn dekhkar mujhe paani nikaalne mein aasani hoti hai, main sach bol raha hoon main
ladkiyon ko kabhi us galat najar se nahi dekhta jaisi wo porn sites par najar aati hain, mujhe nahi
maaloom is ko rokne ke liye kya karoon?
Didi: Har 4-5 din baad, ye kuch jyaada nahi hai?
Vishal: Mujhe nahi pata, lekin 4-5 din baad mujhse raha nahi jaata aur main iske alaawa kuch soch bhi
nahi paata, sorry didi
Main chupchaap dheere se apne room mein aa gaya aur apne bed par khinn man se let kar so gaya
Update3 Didi ko vishwaas dilaaya ki ab porn nahi dekh raha

Agle kuch din aise hi gujre, main koshish karta tha ki sham ko apne laptop se door hi
rahoon, aur porn sites na dekhoon jis se didi ko dukh pahuncha tha. Agle 5 din ke baad
mujhe laga ki ye maine kya decision le liya hai, lagta tha shayad ab nahi raha jaayega lekin
maine apne aap ko rok rakha tha.

Agle din sham ko, maine neeche jaakar bathroom ka darwaaja knock kiya, mujhe maloom
tha ki didi andar hai. Didi ne door khola, maine poocha kya main face washa aur brush kar
loon agar aap ka ho gaya ho to? Ye sab hamaare beech bachpan se hi normal tha. Didi ne
door khola aur mujhe andar aane diya. Didi abhi abhi naha ke towel se pocnhne ke baad,
apne aap ko towel mein lapet kar apne baalon ko kanghi kar rahi thi. Main apna face wash
karte hue mirror mein didi ko dekh raha tha, haalanki main pahle bhi didi ko kai baar aise
dekh chukka tha, lekin aaj towel mein lipti didi alag hi najar aa rahi thi, unki chunchiyon ke
upar ke ubhaar towel mein se saaf dikh rahe the aur didi ke lambe chikne gore pair aur
aadhi jaanghein dekhar kuch kuch ho raha tha, mera lund pajame mein khada hone laga.
Maine apna dhyaan udhar se hata kar apne tooth brush karne par lagaya. Maine dekha didi
bathroom se bahar nahi jaa rahi hai.

Didi: Kya hua Vishal?

Maine apni aankhien band ki aur tooth brush karte hue bola sorry didi

Didi ne dheere dheere apne baalon mein kanghi karna jaari rakha aur jab maine unki taraf
dekha to wo kuch confuse najar aayi. Maine brush aur face wash kar ke towel se apne face
ko poncha aur is sab ke beech ghabrahat ke kaaran mera lund baith gaya tha
Didi: Kya hua, kuch bolo na
Vishal (apne kande unchkaate hue): Kuch nahi

Didi: Lagta hai pichle kuch dinon se kuch jyaada hi porn dekh rahe ho
Vishal: Didi, aap ki kasam, us din ke baad ek baar nahi dekhi
Didi ko shayad vishwas nahi hua
Didi: Kya sach mein
Vishal: Haan didi sach kah raha hoon
Didi (smile karte hue) : Okay theek hai, main tumhaara majaak nahi bana rahi, bas mujhe
vishwas nahi hua, isliye poocha, mujhe khushi hai
Main apne bedroom mein aa gaya, mujhe khusi thi ki didi ab naaraj nahi hai. Lekin ab apne
laptop se door rahna mushkil hota jaa raha tha. Kisi tarah apni didi ki khushi ke liye maine
apne aap par control kiya aur ek raat ke liye apne aap pe control karne ka faisla kiya
Update4 Didi ko meri shaaririk jarooratein samajh aayi

Agle din sab kuch normal tha, didi ne aisa kuch nahi kiya jis se lage ki wo kal raat ki baat se naaraj hain,
haalnki wo aaj mujhe dekh kar kuch jyaada smile kar rahi thi. Din kisi tarah gujar gaya aur main apne
kamre mein sone chala gaya. Sone se pahle apne aap par control karte hue aur sex ki vicharon ko
dimaag mein na aane ke liye maine text book padhne ka faisla kiya. Tabhi kisi ne door pe knock kiya, aur
didi door khol ke andar aa gayi, aur mere saath mere bed par baith gayi

Didi (lambi saans lete hue): Sorry, maine us din kuch jyaada hi over react kar diya, tum ko to maloom hai
vishal, mujhe un sab cheejon se kitni nafrat hai.
(Maine haan mein sir hilaaya)
Didi: Maine net par is sab ke bare mein search kiya to maloom pada ki jo tum us din kah rahe the wo
shayad sahi hai, mujhe tum ladkon ki shaaririk jarooraton ka andaaja nahi tha,
Maine aur didi ne ek doosre ki taraf dekh aur muskuraane lage kyon ki baat hi aisi thi

Vishal: Haan didi, aisa hi hai, ya to apne aap maje le kar paani nikaal do, ya phir wo apne aap nikal
jaayega, maine smile karte hue kaha
Didi (hanste hue): Hum ladkiyon ko is sab ki itni jaroorat nahi padti, (kuch rukte hue) maine abhi tak sirf
kuch baar hi apne aap ko apni fingers se satisfty kiya hoga, aur wo bhi jab bahut jyaada jaroorat ho aur
raha na jaaye...
Ye sab baatein karte hue mera lund khada ho chukka tha, meri mast didi mere kamre mein pajama
pahan kar aisi baatein kar rahi thi. Humaari aankhein milte hi hum muskura diye.

Didi (neeche dekhte hue): Maine kaise kahoon, lekin main tum se kuch personal baat kar sakti hoon?
Mujhe pata nahi tum kya sochoge
Vishal: Please didi. Bolo na, main tumhaara chhota bhai hoon

Didi (ek baar phir se lambi saans lete hue): Kya tum aisa nahi kar sakte ki porn dekhne ki jagah tum
mujhe dekh kar apna paani nikaal liya karo

Mera dil ek dam dhak sa rah gaya, aur mujhe turant paseena aa gaya
Vishal (haklaate hue) : Ye tum kya kah rahi ho didi?
Didi: Vishal, main ye bardaasht nahi kar sakti ki mera chhota bhai porn dekh kar apne aap ko satisfy kare,
lekin mujhe ye bhi maaloom hai ki tumko kuch to chaahiye jis se tum excited ho kar apna paani aasani se
nikaal sako.
Mujhe didi ki baton par vishwas nahi ho raha tha, maine poocha didi kya sach mein, vaastav mein?
Didi (smile ke saath) : Haan Vishal
Hum donon ne baith kar decide kiya ki mujhe jab bhi muth maarne ki jaroorat hogi, main didi ko unke
kamre mein jaakar ek ghanta pahle bata dunga. Phir humne kuch aur baatein ki, jis se embarrassment
khatam ho jaaye aur phir apne apne room mein so gaye.
Update 5 Didi ne apni chunchiyan dikhaayi

Ab poore baarah din ho chuke the, jab se maine muth nahi maari thi. Dolly Didi ko dekh ke
muth maarne ka idea kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha, khud par control karne ki saare
koshishen naakam hoti najar aa rahi thi, raat hote hote ab muth maarne ke siva aur kuch
option najar nahi aa raha tha,
Main didi ke room par pahuncha aur door knock kar ke apne sir andar ghusaate hue kaha,
Hai didi. Didi ne sawaaliya najaron se muje dekha aur smile karte hue boli, ok Vishal, bus
thodi der mein,

Main apne kamre mein aakar apne bed par baith gaya, mere dimaag mein tarah tarah ke
vichaar aa rahe the, aur lund funkaar maar raha tha. Main apni aur Dolly didi ke bhai behan
ke rishte ke bare mein sochne laga. Bachpan se ab tak ke hamaare bhai behan ke rishte ki
kai saari tasweerein mere jehan mein ghoom rahi thi, main kaise apni sagi badi behan ko ek
ladki ki tarah dekh kar, apne lund ko unke saamne hilakar kaise muth sakta hoon?
Tabhi mere door par didi ne knock kiya and andar ghus kar use band kar diya, meri taraf
dekhkar didi ne smile kiya. Didi ne knicker aur t-shirt pahan rakhi thi. T-shirt ka gala bada
hone ke kaaran usme se unki chunchiyon ke beech ki daraar kuch dikhayi pad rahi thi.

Didi ne poocha, to Vishal kaise shuru karein? Kuch der ke liye hamaare beech khamoshi
chhaa gayi, aur phir ek doosre ki or dekhkar hum hansne lage.

Vishal: Hey Bhagwan, mujhe nahi lagta ye sab main didi ke saamne kar paaunga

Didi ne smile karte hue kaha, Vishal kyon na tum ye sab chadar odh kar karo, jis se main
nahi dekh paungi ki tum kya kar rahe ho. Maine turant apne kapde utaare aur apne ko
chadar se odh liya. Hum ek doosre ko dekhkar smile karne lage.

Didi: Vishal, ab shuru karne ke liye main kya karoon?

Vishal (apna gala saaf karte hue): Ab main kya bataoon, didi jo tumhe theek lage. Aaj
jyaada time nahi lagega (main sach kah raha tha kyun ki mera lund ek dum lakkad ki tarah
khada ho chukka tha)

Mere sharir mein khoon teji se daudne laga, jab maine dekha didi ne apne chehrepar aaye
hue baal ek taraf kiye, kaatil najron se meri taraf dekha aur apni t shirt mein se ek haath
bahar nikaala, phir doosra, jaise hi didi ne t-shirt ko apne gale se bahar nikaala unki dono
chunchiyan, white bra mein qaid najar aa gayi. Didi ke gore gore badan aur safed bra mein
band chunchiyon ko dekh kar main jor jor se muth maarne laga. Tabhi didi mere saamne
jhuk gayi, jis se unki chunchiyan bra mein se nikalne ko bekaraar ho uthi, didi ke cleavage
ka view jabardat tha.

Didi ne jhukte hue poocha kaisa laga Vishal? Tabhi maine apna paani chhod diya aur moonh
se aahhhh aahhhh ki awaajon ke saath mere lund se paani ki jabardast fawaare nikalne
lage, main param sukh par pahunch chukka tha.
Muth maarne mein aisa aanand aaj se pahle kabhi nahi aaya tha, mujhe khushi thi ki maine
chadar odh rakhi thai aur didi kuch nahi dekh paayi. Kuch der baad jab tak lund se aaakhiri
boond nahi kikal gayi mera sharir ab dheere dheere shant hone laga aur main ab sab kuch
saaf saaf dekh paa raha tha, maine dekha didi meri taraf dekh kar smile kar rahi hai.
Didi kaafi khush thi, unhone floor par padi apni t shirt uthayi, aur pahan li, aur door ki taraf
chal di. Jaate jaate didi boli ab sab kuch safai kar lena, aur bata dena jab bhi tumhe meri
jaroorat ho. Main didi ko jaate dekhta raha, phir jaldi se safai kar ke, apne bed par thak kar
so gaya.

Update 6 Didi ne apni chunchiyan dikhaayi aur short utaar ke panty dikhaayi

Agle din subah jab utha to sochne laga ki ab kya hoga? Lekin mera sochna galat tha. Sab kuch normal
tha, mummy papa apne apne office jaane ki tayyari kar rahe the, Maine aur dolly didi ne eka saath
dining table par baith ke breakfast kiya, ek doosre ki taraf dekhkar hum dono kai baar smile kar rahe the,
phir hum dono apne apne college chale gaye. Shaam ko sabhi ka mood kaafi achha tha. Maine aur didi
ne decide kiya ki hum ek dvd par movie dekhenge.

3 din ke baad mera lund phir muth maarne ke liye machalne laga. Haalanki maine lund ke baar baar
khade hone ko ignore karne ki kaafi koshish ki. Lekin jis taraf se dhyaan hataane ki koshish karo baar
baar dhyaan usi taraf jaata hai.
Raat mein jab mummy papa sone chale gaye, main aur didi TV dekh rahe the. Didi mere bagal waale sofe
par baithi thi. Maine didi ki taraf dekha, unhone smile kar diya.
Meri taraf dekhte hue didi ne kaha, maine socha the har 4-5 din baad hoga phir? Unhone mujhe chhedte
hue kaha phir smile kar ke bola okay abhi thodi der mein tumhaare room mein aati hoon.
Kareeb ek ghante baad didi mere room mein aa gayi, door band kar ke mere bed ke paas aate hue
unhone poocha kuch suggest karoge Vishal?

Maine jaldi jaldi apne kapde utaarne laga aur bola, didi aap ko jo achha lage

Maine apne aap ko chadar se pichli baar ki tarah odh rakha tha, apne lund ko main chadar ke andar
hilaane laga. Didi thodi sharma gayi, aur floor ki taraf dekhte hue unhone apne knicker/ short ke button
kholne lagi. Didi meri taraf dekh kar muskura di. Dheere dheere didi ne apna short niche kar diya. Ab
dolly didi mere saamne pink colour ki panty mein khadi thi.
Maine socha tha ki shayad didi apna short poora nahi utaaregi, lekin didi ne short poora utar diya tha.
Didi meri taraf peeth kar ke khadi thi, unhone apne taangein thodi faila lee aur ghoom kar meri taraf
dekha.

Didi ne waisi hi panty pahan rakhi thi jaisi generally India mein sab ladkiyan pahanti hain, panty ne didi
ke hips ko poora cover kar rakha tha, lekin thodi si hips ke crack ke beech fansi hui thi. Didi ki gaand ka
kya mast najaara tha, didi ki gaand panty mein dekh kar mera lund funkaar maarne laga.
Didi ne fir se smile kiya aur apni t-shirt thodi upar utha di. Didi ki gori gori peenth dekh kar mera dil
machalne laga. Didi mere ko chadar ke andar muth maarte hue dekh rahi thi. Didi ka chehra bhi thoda
surkh hone laga tha. Didi ne meri taraf dekha aur poocha, Vishal aur kuch?
Mere jawaab dene se pahle, didi ne apni t-shirt poori utaar di aur apni panty ko thoda neeche kar diya ,
jis se jahan se gaand ke beech ki daraar shuru hoti hai wo thodi thodi dikhayi dene lagi.
Main param such ke kareeb pahunch chuka tha, main paani ki dhaar chhodne laga. Didi dekh rahi thi ki
kaise mere muth maarne ke kaaran chadar hil rahi thi. Jaise hi main faarig hua maine jor ki saans lee.
Didi ne apna short utha kar pahan liya. Is se pahle ki main kuch sochta ya kahta, didi mere paas aayi aur
mere gaal par ek pyaari si puppy le li, fir door ki taraf chal di. Maine chadar utha kar faink di, mera virya
mere pet par laga tha, usi virya se sani hui avastha mein, khush ho kar so gaya
Update 7 Didi ne apni gaand ke darshan karvaaye

Agla week kaafi aaram se gujra, mujhe muth maarne ki aisi koi teevra ichha nahi hui. Lekin 7-8 din baad
main apne room ke door par knock sun ke surprise ho gaya, Dolly didi mere room mein apne aap aa
gayi, didi ne blue shorts aur pink t-shirt pahan rakhi thi.
Didi: Aur Vishal kya haal hain? Ab to kaafi din ho gaye
Vishal: Haan didi, sab theek hai, kya aap ko abhi bhi doubt hai ki main laptop use kar raha hoon?
Didi: Nahi aisa nahi hai, mujhe tum par bharosa hai, lekin main confirm karne aayi thi ki tumhaara aaj
mood hai ya nahi (aisa kahte hue didi thoda Sharma gayi)
Vishal: Didi main ek ladka hoon, aur mood mein turant aa jaata hoon
Didi ne jhatke ke saath apne baal peeche kiye aur boli to phir karna chahoge?
Vishal: Haan didi kyun nahi. Lagta hai ab aap ko bhi utna hi maja aane laga hai jitna mujhe
Didi: (Sharma kar smile karte hue) Haan, lagta to hai, last time main bhi thodi garam ho gayi thi
Vishal: Kis cheej se?
Didi: Ye dekh kar ki mera chota bhai mujhe dekh kar excited ho raha hai, aur tumhaare face par jo bhaav
aate hain jab tum finally apna paani nikaalte ho tab mujhe bahut achha lagta hai, achha please aaj ek
kaam karo mere liye

Vishal: Haan didi, please batao na

Didi: Aaj please chadar mat odhna, apne boxer pahan ke hi kar lo
Vishal: Haan didi kyun nahi
mujhe thoda ajeeb laga, maine chadar utha kar phenk di, ab main t-shirt aur boxer mein bed par baitha
tha

Dolly didi ab thoda relax lag rahi thi, didi ne mere boxers par ek najar daali aur poocha Ready? Maine
haan mein sir hilaaya. Didi jor se ghoom gayi, jis se unke baal bhi hawa mein lahra gaye. Didi ne sir
ghuma ke dekha, aur boli, “main wahi se shuru karti hoon jo tumhe achha lagta hai.”Aisa kahte hue didi
ne apna shorts neeche karna shuru kar diya, didi aaj brown colour ki halki si panty pahne hue thi, jo ki
kaafi thight thi. Jaise hi didi apna short neeche karne ke liye jhuki unki gadraayi gaand ka najaara dekh ke
main madmast ho gaya. Didi ki panty aaj chootron ke creack mein kuch jyaada hi ghusi hui thi, jis se unki
gol gol mast gaand kuch jyaada dikhaayi pad rahi thi. Didi seedhi khadi ho gayi aur sir ghumakar mujhe
dekha. Didi ko bhi aaj thoda paseena aa raha tha.

Didi ki najar mere boxer par thi. Maine poocha shuru karoon didi? Didi ne haan mein sir hila diya, wo
kuch nervous ho gayi, jab unhone dekha ki main apna lund boxer ke andar haath mein pakad ke hila
raha hoon. Main ab jor jor se apne lund ko aage peeche karne laga. Mujhe maloom tha ki didi mujhe
dekh rahi hai, lekin maine ignore karte hue didi ki mast Gaand par apni njarein jama di. Didi ke chootar
kya chikne mast aur mulaayam the, unko choone aur dabaane ki kalpana se hi mera lund hiloren lene
laga. Mere lund ne virya se pahle chudai ke liye chikna karne waali precum ki kuch boondein chhod di
thi. Maine didi ke face ki taraf dekha.

didi: thoda aur dekhoge

Maine bas smile kiya, didi ne bhi smile kiya aur apni panty ko neecha karna shuru kar diya. Didi ne apni
panty ko itna neeche kar diya ki ab unke chootar saaf najar aa rahe the.
Didi ne poocha kaisa laga?
Vishal: Jabardast didi
Didi ne thodi si apni gaand aage peeche ki, jaise ki wo kisi gaane par dance kar rahi ho. Ab didi ne apni
panty itni neechi kar di ki unke chootron ke beech ka crack saaf naja aa raha tha. Mujhe to jaise jannat
mil gayi. Meri didi apni mast gaand ke mujhe darshan karwa rahi thi. Didi apni gaand ko aage peeche
hilaa rahi thi. Jab didi gaand ko aage peeche karti to didi ki gaand kabhi tight aur kabhi relax ho jaati.?
Didi: Achha lag raha hai
Maine bas ek lambi si saans chhodi. Didi ka chehra ek dum gulaabi ho gaya tha aur unki skin ek dum
chamak rahi thi.

Vishal: Didi ab dekhna chaho to dekh lo, main tayyar hoon

Didi ne ghoom kar mere boxer ki taraf dekha, main apne lund ko boxer ke andar jor jor se hila raha tha,
meri najar didi ki gadraayi gaand par tiki thi. Main bhi apni gaand ko har jhakte ke saath aage peeche kar
raha tha. Didi surprise ho kar apne chote bhai ko muth maarte hue dekh rahi thi.

Main ab teji se muthiya raha tha, lekin paani niklane ka naam hi nahi le raha tha. Maine kaha sorry didi,
lagta hai aap dekh rahi ho isliye thoda nervous hoon.

Didi ne haan mein sir hilaaya, aur ek haath se panty ki elastic band ko pakad ke upar kiya aur doosre se
neeche, aur poocha ye kaisa hai?
Jab tak main kuch kahta mere lund ne paani ki bauchaar kar di, boxer mere paani ke favaaron se poora
gila ho chuka tha, main apna paani lagaatar jakon ke saath chhode jaa raha tha. Itna dher saara paani
aur virya nikla ki boxer bi aage se kuch safed ho gaya. Didi gaur se ye sab dekh rahi thi. Main lambi lambi
saansein le raha tha aur mera poora sharir is param such ka aanand le raha tha. Jab main kuch normal
hua to dekha ki paani ki kuch boondein boxer mein se apak kar meri jaanghon par aa chuki hain.

maine didi ki taraf dekha jo mujhe dekhkar thoda nervous najar aayi, lekin phir bhi smile kiya, abhi bhi
didi ne mere darhsan ke liye apni gaand faila rakhi thi. Didi ka chehra surkh ho chka tha. Didi ne apni
panty upar ki aur apna shorts pahan liya. Didi mere paas aa gayi, mujhe maloom tha ki didi ko mere virya
aur geele boxers ki gandh aa rahi hogi. Didi jaise hi mere gaal par puppy lene ke liye jhuki, unke chehre ki
garmahat ka mujhe andaaja ho gaya. Didi ghoomi aur smile kar ke mere room se chali gayi. Main didi ko
jaate hue dekhta raha..... mujhe boxer ke andar jyaada paani chhodne ke kaaran bahut geela geela ajeeb
sa lag raha tha.....
Update 8 Didi ne apni jhaantein dikhaayi

Agle din meri dolly didi se koi mulaaqat nahi hui kyonki mujhe apne dost ke ghar jaana tha. Lekin uske
agle din jab main aur didi breakfast kar rahe the, tab tak mummy papa office jaa chuke the, didi ne meri
taraf dekha aur Sharma kar smile kiya.

Didi : Sorry vishal, us din kuch jyaada hi ho gaya

Vishal: Theek hai didi, kya aapko achha nahi laga
Didi: Haan thoda sa, main kuch jyaada hi excited ho gayi thi, aur maine kuch jyaada hi kar diya

Maine apna ek haath didi ke haath ke upar rakha, aur bola, idi, main aapki respect karta hoon, mujhe
maloom hai aap meri madad mera porn addiction door karne ke liye kar rahi ho, maine bhi kitne dinon
se laptop ko haath bhi nahi lagaya hai, agar aap meri help nahi karogi to bhi main apni koshish jaari
rakhunga.
Didi (smile ke saath): Lekin tumko meri madad achhi lag rahi hai na
Vishal (hanste hue): Haan didi ek dum mast

Maine apne haath se didi ka haath dab diya, phir breakfast khatam karke hum apne apne college chale
gaye, jaane se pahle didi ne mere gaal par chota sa kiss kiya, didi ke us kiss ke sahare poora din achha
gujra, class mein bhi man nahi laga, us raat neend bhi nahi aayi.

Do dinon ke baad mera lund phir se tight hone laga tha, aur mujhe didi ki help ki jaroorat mahsoos hone
lagi. Laptop ke saamne baith, porn videos dekhte hue muth maarne ka jabardast man karne laga. Lekin
mujhe didi ko naraaj karne ka koi iraada nahi tha. Didi ko dekh ke muth maarne ka maza un ghatiya porn
videos ko dekhne se lakhon guna jyaada tha.

Us shaam maine phir se didi ke room ka door knock kiya, didi andar desktop par kuch kaam mar rahi thi,
wo mujhe dekh ke kaafi khush hui, jab maine ishaara kiya to didi ne smile kar diya, mujhe laga jaise didi
mera hi intejaar kar rahi thi.
Didi: Vishal, aaj mere room mein hi kar lein? Tum chaho to yahan baith sakte ho
Main didi ke bed par baith gaya, didi ne sharati lahje mein kaha, aaj kya apni jeans gandi karne ka iraada
hai?

Maine turant kaha oh no. Mujhe vishwas nahi tha ki didi itni jaldi tayyar ho jaayegi. Mujhe didi ke
saamne apni jeans utaarne mein thodi sharam aayi, Main ab boxers aur t-shirt mein apni pyaari didi ke
saamne khada tha.

Mera lund apne aap khada ho chuka tha, meri didi mere boxer mein bane tent ko dekhkar smile kare
bina na rah saki, main bhi thoda Sharma gaya

Didi thodi der waise hi baithi rahi, aur fir ek dum se bed par khadi ho gayi, aur apni gaand ko hila hila ke
halke halke dance karne lagi, jab hamaari aankhein milti to didi apni gaand ko thoda jyaad hi hila deti.
Didi ne aaj bhi short aur t-shirt hi pahan rakhi thi, baalon ka pony tail bana rakha tha.

Main didi ko gaur se dekhne laga, didi dance karne ke saath saath apni t-shirt ko bhi upar karti jaa rahi
thi, didi ab apne ghutnon par bed par baith gayi thi lekin dance style mein uska hilna jaari tha. Didi ne
pani t-shirt ko thoda aur upar kiya. Didi ka kya gora gora pet tha, main dekh ke mast ho gaya, didi ka
apni kamar hilaana jaari tha. Didi t-shirt ko upar utha ke apnu chunchiyon ke beech tak le gayi, ab mujhe
didi ka poora pet dikhayi de raha tha, chunchiyon ke neeche se shorts tak.

Mujhe ab pata chala tha ki didi ne aaj t–shirt ke andar bra nahi pahan rakhi hai

Didi: Kaisa lag raha hai Vishal?

Maine smile ke saath kaha, vakai mein mast didi

To tum ko maja aa raha hai kyon? Didi ne apni t shirt ko thoda aur upar karte hue kaha. Maine haan
mein sir hila diya. Meri najar didi ki t-shirt ke nichle hisse par gadi thi jahan se thodi thodi chunchiyan
dikhayi de rahi thai. Ab didi ne t-shirt ko thoda aur upar kar diya, ab didi ki chunchiyon ki golaiyan saaf
najar aa rahi thi. Mere haath kaanp rahe the, main boxer ke andar apne lund ko ek haath se hilaane laga.

Sorry, Vishal, lagta hai tum ko poora najaara nahi mil raha hai, didi ne kaha, aur didi ne apen bade gale
wali t-shirt ko dono bahon se neeche kheech diya, ab didi ka cleavage bahut jyaada dikhayi de raha tha.
Didi ne matakna jaari rakha, wo apni gaand bhi hila rahi thi. Didi ne t-shirt ka nichla hissa apne ek haath
se pakad rakha tha. Doosre haath se didi ne apne short ka aage ka hissa neeche karna shuru kar diya. Ab
didi ke sharir ka jyaada se jyaada hissa meri najron ke saamne tha. Didi ke gore gore jisma ko dekhte hue
maine muth maarna jaari rakha.

Didi apni gaand ko hilaate hue mujhe maadak najron se dkeh rahi thi. Didi apne haathon se apni
chunchiyon ko gol gol shala rahi tho,aur unko side se daba bhi rahi thai. Didi ka ek haath jo short ko
pakde tha wo bhi hil raha tha, kabhi mujhe jyaada dekhne ko mil jaata kabhi kam. Ab maine apne lund
ko kas ke pakad liya. Mujhe ab didi ka dekhne ki koi parwah nahi thi.

Didi ki halki halki jhaantein ab short mein se dikhayi de rahi thi. Didi ki jhaantein dekh ke mere muth
maarne ki speed badh gayi, main ab lund ke supaade ko sahlaane laga. Tabhi didi ne t-shirt ko hodda
upar kiya to unki ek choonchi kaafi kuch dikhaayi dene lagi. Mere lund se pre cum ki chiknayi ab niklane
lagi thi, use main supaade par faila ke lund ko shalaane laga. Mera boxer aaj silk ka tha, is wajah se aur
jyaada maja raha tha.

Didi ne apni ek ungali apne short ke andar ghusa di, saamne se jahan se halki halki jhaatein dikhayi de
rahi thi, didi ne use andar tak ghusa diya. Didi ka wo haath jis se unhone t-shirt pakad rakhi thi wo hil
raha tha, dheere dheere wo apni chunchiyon ko sahla rahi thi. Maine muth maarna jaari rakha. Didi ka
sharir chamak raha tha, shayad paseene ke kaaran. Didi apni ungali se choot ke daane ko sahla rahi hi, jis
ki kalpana main short ke hilne dulne se achhi tarah kar paa raha tha.

Didi ne meri taraf deka, unke gaal gulaabi ho rahe he, humaari aankhien mili. Main us waqt skhalit nahi
hona chahta tha, lekin mujh par control nahi hua aur mere lund ne dher saara virya pichkarian maar
maar ke undel diya. Jaise hi mere virya ki aakhiri boond nikal rahi thi, didi ne jor ki awaaj nikaali
aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh aur didi ka chehra ek dum surkh ho gayaa. Main abhi bhi ape lund ko sahla raha
tha, didi bhi apni choot sahla rahi thi. Donon ke paani chhodne ke baad ki ek doosre ke chiknai yukt
shalnaane ki awaajein hum clearly sun sakte the. Hum ek doosre ko aankh mila kar tab ak dekhte rahe
jab tak didi ne ek lambi saans le kar jordaar paani nahi chhod diya aur ek lambi saans li, didi ne apne lips
par jeebh firayi aur apni aankhein band kar li.

Didi ne t shirt ko neeche kar diya aur apna haath shorts mein se bahar nikaal liya. Didi kuch seconds ke
liye bed par hi baithi rahi. Fir hum dono ne ke doosre ki taraf dekh ke smile kiya. Room mein ab ek dum
shaanti thi, lekin isme pyaar ki maadak khushbu aa rahi thi.

Didi, maine bolne ki koshish ki, lekin aage kuch na bol paaya, didi mere ko dekh de muskura di

Geele boxer mein mujhe bahut uncomfortable lag raha tha, main jaise hi uthne laga, didi ne mujhe rok
liya.
Didi: Mujhe tumhaara ye geela boxer dekhkar bahut khushi ho rahi hai kyonki ye meri wajah se hua hai.

Fir didi ne ek shararati muskurahat se mujhe dekha. Maine apne saare kapde uthaaye aur didi ki taraf
dekha, jis tarah didi mujhe dekh rahi hi us se lagta tha ki wo nahi chahti ki main wahan se jaoon.

Vishal: didi main change kar loon, bas ek minute mein laut ke aata hoon

Didi ne haan mein sir hila diya. Main thodi der mein change kar ke fir se didi ke room mein aa gaya. Hum
kaafi der baith ke baatein karte rahe, aisa lag raha tha humein ek doosre ki company ki jaroorat hai.
Main aadhi raat ke baad apne room mein jaa ke so gaya.....
Update 9 Didi ne mere upar chadhke, kapde pahne hue hi, ghiskar mera paani nikaala

Ghadi ka alarm lagaatar baje jaa raha tha, mano wo chahta ho ki mujhe ab tak uth jaana chahiye tha.
Maine snooze ka button dabaya, aur ek karwat li.

Suraj ki roshni khidki ke blinds mein se thodi si kamre mein aa rahi thi. Kuch minute ke baad meri
aankhon ne roshni ke saath adjust kiya aur maine apne room mein chaoron taraf dekha. Jamhai maarte
hue mujhe ehsas hua ki mera lund khada hua hai, mano ye bataane ke liye ki ladka hone ka kya matlab
hai. Maine ek angdai li aur odhi hui chadar ko hata ke baith gaya.

Mujhe bahut achhi neend aayi thi aur main bahut fresh feel kar raha tha. Kuch hafton pahle ki hi to baat
hai ki main kaise sex ke liye frustrated hua karta tha, mere dimaag mein bas sex hi ghuma karta tha. Jab
chota tha to magazines mein Groverson ke panty aur bra aur panty ke ad dekhna, pahli softcore
magazine Dafa 302 padhna, fir internet par desibaba ki hardore porn tasveerein dekhna, lagta hai is sab
se mujhe porn ka addiction ho gaya tha. Mujhe yaad hai jab maine pahli baar debonair magazine mein
ek poori nangi ladki ki tasveer dekhi thi. Ye bahut puraani baat hai, jab ek dost ne kisi videshi porn
magazine mein chapi ek gori videshi ladki jo naha rahi hai uski photo dikhayi thi, uske gulabi hoth the,
choti choti chunchiyan jin par pink nipples the aur halki halki brown jhaatein, jo itni badi nahin thi ki uski
dono jaanghon ke beech jaa rahi choot ki daraar ko chupa sake.

Main ab poori tarah uth chukka tha aur sab kuch ache se imagine kar paa raha tha ki main kaise itna
jyaada sex ke liye frustrated hua karta tha. Saari tasveerin aur gandi cheezien jo main apne jehan mein
undel raha tha us ki vajah se mere dil aur dimaag in cheezon ke aadi ho chuke the. Mera porn dekhna
aur muth maarna meri aadat mein shumaar ho chuka tha, iska andaaza mujhe jab laga jab mera sharir
ne kaha ki ye sab bahut ho chuka. Asliyat ye thi ki main in sab cheezon mein kho chuka tha. Porn dekh ke
excite hona aur fir muth maarna.... shayad main aisa nahi karna chahta tha. Lekin ye sab main apne
akelepan ko door karne ke liye karta tha. Mujhe apne aap par sharam aati thi ki mera koi kareebi nahi
hai, jis ke saath main sab kuch share kar sakoon, main apne aap ko duniya se chupaane ki koshish karta.
Main ye sab lagaataar karta chala aa raha tha, lekin is sab se mujhe aatm glaani hoti thi.

Bas do hafte pahle ki hi to baat hai, mere chehre par smile aa gayi, jab didi ne mujhe laptop par porn
dekhte hue pakda tha. Meri to fat hi gayi thi, kitni behuda baat thi ki meri didi jo mujhe apna pyaara
chota bhai samajhti thi unko mere vyaktitva ke is chehre ka pata chala tha. Main kitna bechain ho utha
tha, lekin ye mere sudharne ki shuruaat thi, mano marj ka ilaaj shuru hua ho. Meri behad khubsurat
Dolly didi ne mujhe maaf kar diya tha aur meri baaki sab duniya se chupi hui alag duniya mein aakar
mera haath pakadkar apni us duniya ke or le chali thi jahan mere liye sirf pyaar aur dulaar tha.

Jab didi ko asliyat maloom padi aur mere liye jo kuch unhone karne ka faisla liya to mujhe utna hi
surprise hua tha jitna ki jab didi ne mujhe porn dekhte hue pakda tha. Kisi bhi najariye se ye theek nahi
tha ki main porn addiction dur karne ke liye apni sagi badi behan ko dekh ke muth maroon. Humaare
bhai behan ke rishte mein ye ek bahut bada badlaav tha. Hum dono ke beech jo najdikiyan aa rahi thi,
wo bhai behan ke rishte mein kuch ajeeb thi.

Diwaar par tangi us photo ko dekhkar mere chehre par smile aa gayi jo ki hamari Goa ki family trip ke
dauraan khinchi gayi thi, isme main kisi beach par lehron ke beech chahal kadmi karne ke dauraan didi
ke moonh par paani uchaal raha hoon.
Maine ek jamhaai li aur bed se utar ke khada ho gaya, fir sochne laga ki aaj kya karna hai, tabhi mere
dimaag mein kuch turant kaundha aur maine apna mobile phone utha ke dekha ki aaj to Sunday hai,
mujhe apne aap par bahut gussa aaya ki maine alarm lagaya hi kyun tha, aaj Sunday ko itni jaldi uthne ki
kya jaroorat thi? Main fir se bed par let gaya.

Kuch minute baad kisi ne door knock kiya, maine kaha haan......, maine dekha dolly didi andar jhaank
rahi hai.

Didi ne dheere se kaha good morning, maine tumhaara alarm sun liya tha, kya alarm off karna bhool
gaye the? Maine haan mein sir hilaaya. Didi ab kamre ke andar aa chuki thi, abhi bhi unhone kal raat
wale, choti si t- shirt aur cotton shorts pahan rakhe the. Didi ne poocha kya uthne ka iraada nahi hai?

Is se pahle ki main kuch bolta, didi hanste hue mere bed par aap gayi aur mujhe gud gudi kar ke hansne
lagi, main didi ki gairaft se niklane ki koshish karne laga, mujhe dar tha ki kahin didi mera khada hua lund
na mehsoos kar lein. Maine didi se kaha, didi please hato na, lekin shayad tab tak kaafi der ho chuki thi
aur didi ke face se pata chal raha tha ki unhone mere khade lund ko mehsoos kar liya hai.

Didi hansi aur meri kamar ke upar se door hote hue unhone apne chehra apne hatheliyon se chupa liya
aur boli, sorry vishal, lagi to nahi

Nahi didi.... main to bas... main aage kuch bol nahi paaya, mera dimaag shayad abhi bhi so raha tha..

To fir theek hai... agar lagi nahi to... didi ne chidhaya aur mere upar baith gayi.

Didi mere lund ke upar taangein chaudi kar ke baithi thi, maine kaha Didi...

Didi bas haan kahkar chup ho gayi, maine dekha didi mere ko dekh kar smile kar rahi hi, didi ke smile
karne se maine kuch relax feel kiya

Vishal: Mummy aur papa kahan hain?

Didi: Dono shopping karne Big Bazaar gaye hain, wahan koi sale chal rahi hai

Mera lund ab poori tarah khada ho chuka tha, haalanki didi aur mere beech mein chadar thi, lekin wo
mere khade lund ko mehsoos kar paa rahi thi. Na to Didi ne mere upar se hatne ki aur na maine unko
hataane ki koi cheshta ki, didi waise hi mere upar baithi rahi.

Didi: Aaj kitna achha mausam hai, kitni achhi hawal chal rahi hai, sab kuch sundar lag raha hai

Didi ne thoda jhuk kar window ke blinds ko turn kar ke khol diya, ab hum dono bahar ka sab kuch dekh
paa rahe the

Didi: Achha lag raha hai na

Vishal: Haan, tumko bhi maja aa raha hai na didi

Didi ne apne hoth to daaton se bite karte hue kaha, lagta hai tum abhi poori tarah se jaage nahi ho,
tumko uthana hi padega, aisa kahte hue didi ne apna kuch aur vajan mere upar daal diya
Maine didi ke neeche se nikalne ka asafal prayas kiya

Didi ne smile kiya, aur mere chehre ko dekhte hue apni gaand ko gol gol mere lund ke upar ghumaane
lagi. Is sab se main bhut jyaada excited ho gaya. Kya mast najaare tha meri sundar badi behan mere lund
ke upar apni gaand ghis rahi thi, suraj ki roshni room mein aa rahi thi aur main let kar in sab cheejon ka
anand le raha tha
Vishal: hey Raam

Didi ne mere lund ko dabaana jaari rakha aur wo mere ke upar apne aap ko chadar ke upar se ghis rahi
thi, wo ek baargi ruk gayi, maine didi ke chehre par kuch uthsukta dekhi

Didi: Vishal, tumhe achha lag raha hai na? Mujhe pooch lena chahiye tha

Vishal: Aaahhhhhh didi mujhe nahi maloom, thodi der aur didi ...main bas jhadne hi waala hoon...

Didi ne haan mein garden hilaayi, aur boli bas thodi der, to fir mujhe karte rahna chiahiye. Didi ne muje
jeebh nikaal ke chidhaya aur mere upar thoda aur vajan daalkar ghisne lagi. Mere moonh se aahhhh...
oohhh ki awaajein nikal rahi thi. Kuch seconds ke baad maine didi ki jaanghon ko dono taraf se pakda
aur unko apne upar kheencha, mera paani nikal chuka tha, mera boxer aur chadar dono geele ho gaye
the, kuch virya ki boondein meri jaanghon par bah rahi thi...

Didi ne khushi se aahhhh ki awaaj nikali aur mere upar se utar ke mere baalon mein apni ungaliyan ferne
lagi

Kuch der baad gaadi ki awaaj sun ke hum samajh gaye ki mummy pap aa chuke hain, didi turant mere
kamre se bhaag gayi. Main bhi turant uthkar apne aap ko aur apne bed ko saaf karne laga. Haalanki
maine door band kar liya tha, lekin apne geele short mein baithne ka koi matlab nahi tha

Jaldi se nahane ke baad main neeche pahuncha to dekha didi wahan par pahle se se hi thi aur mummy
se baat kar rahi thi, wo mujh se aise mili jaise aaj subah hum dono pahli baar mil rahe ho.

Aaj ka din kuch alag hi tha.

Update 10 Didi sirf panty mein mere neeche aa gayi

Mere aur didi ke beech jo kuch bhi chal raha tha, uski wajah se hamaare beech kaafi
najdikiyan aa gayi thi, hum dono ek doosre ke saath jyaada se jyaada time spend karne
lage, dono ek saath ghoomte, aur hum gahre doston ki tarah ho gaye the. Hum dono
bachpan se kaafi kareeb the lekin is sab ke shure hone ke baad humko pata chala ki hum
dono ek doosre kitna kuch seekh sakte hain aur maje kar sakte hain. Us hafte didi ne ek
baar kaha ki shayad hum ek doosre ko kitna achhi tarah samajhne lage hain. Miane bhi didi
ke saath apni sahmati jataayi. Jab aap kisi ke saath bhut dinon tak raho to hum kai baar
kuch aisa bhi soch lete hain jo ki asliyat mein sach nahi hota. Hum ek doosre ki galat
fahmiyon ko door kar chuke the.

Uske agle hafte, humaare samhjhaute ke mutaabik, mujhe jab muth maarne ka bahut man
kiya to porn dekhne ki jagah main didi ke paas gaya, aur poocha, didi kya aaj raat mere
kamre mein aaogi? Didi aasani se tayyar ho gayi. Maine apne room mein aaya, apne saare
kapde utaare aur sirf boxer mein apne bed par baithkar magazine padhe laga. Us din bhut
garmi thi mere room ka ac bhi theek se kaam nahi kar raha tha main t-shirt utar ke sirf
boxer mein baitha hua tha.

Thodi der baad, didi ne mere door par knock kiya, aur didi mere room mein andaar aa gayi.
Aaj didi ne white colour ka gown pahna hua tha, jisme saamne ki taraf button the, didi ne
apne baalon ka ponytail bana rakha tha. Maine apni magazine neeche rakhi aur didi ki taraf
dekh kar muskuraya, main bed par takiye ke sahare baith gaya.
Didi (door lock karte hue): Vishal, main tumhe aaj ek surprise dungi
Vishal: Didi, sach mein?
Didi ne haan mein sir hilaya aur ek kutil muskaan se meri taraf dekha. Didi apne gown ke
button kholne lagi, saare button kholne ke baad usko dono haathon se pakad ke mere
saamne khol diya aur jameen par gira diya, andar didi ne whilte colour ki bra aur panty
pahan rakhi thi. Ye najara dekh ke main eek gahri saans li. Kya mast badan tha didi ka, ek
dum kisi moorti ki maakif, ek dum perfect figure tha, jaise kisi shilpkaar ne bina kisi galti
kiye koi murat banayi ho, didi ki skin bilkul gori aur smooth thi. Maine jee bhar ke ye najara
dekha, didi ke gore gore lambe lambe pair, unki maansal jaanghe, didi ki perfect navel,
unke mast ubhaar li hui bra mein qaid chunchiyan aur surahidar garden. Jo maine dekha
uska varnan karna shayad mushkil hai.

Didi ek pose bana ke khadi ho gayi aur mujhse poocha, kaisa laga?
Mere moonh se koi awaaj nahi nikal rahi thi, main hairaan hokar kewal apni garden hila
paaya. Didi ne apne haath uthaye aur unko apni bra ke upar firaate hue neeche pet ko
shalaate hue neeche tak le gayi aur fir upar tak le aayi. Didi ne apne haathon ke anguthe
apni bra straps mein daal ke mere saamne pose deti hui khadi ho gayi.

Main ye bra bhi utaar dungi Vishal jab tum apna haath apne boxer ke andar daaloge, lekin
main tumhe sab kuch dikhaungi nahi, okay?

Main didi ke chehre ki taraf dekh ke bola, jaisa tum chaho didi aur turant apna haath boxer
ke andar daal diya, aur apne lund ko hilaane laga. Dolly didi thoda hansi aur apne haath
peeche le jaake apni bra ke hook ko khola. Ek haath se didi ne apni chunchiyan chupa li aur
doosre haath se bra ko apni baahon se nikaal ke meri taraf par fenk diya. Main hansa aur
bra jo ki mari taang par giri thi use wahin pada rahne diya, aur apni khoobsurat didi ko
nihaarne laga jo ki mere saamne sirf panty mein khadi thi, apni chunchiyan didi ne apne ek
haath se chhupa rakhi thi jis se main sab kuch na dekh paoon.

Didi bhi thoda nervous thi, lekin aisa lag nahi raha tha, didi ne masti mein apni gaand aur
kandhe hila hila ke dance karna shuru kar diya. Dolly didi ka lagabhag nagn sharir dekhkar
mera haath boxer ke andar lund ke upar chal raha tha. Didi bala ki khoobsurat lag rahi thi,
unke ponytail mein bandhe baal, unke bra mein se niklane ko bechain chhatiyan, didi ke
mast gol gol hips mujhe mast kar rahe the. Didi mere paas aakar jhuk gayi jis ki vajah se
unki chunchiyan bra mein se aur jyaada bahar nikal aayi aur unka cleavage dekh kar mera
lund ufaan maarne laga. Didi ne apne dono haathon se ab apni dono chunchiyon ko pakad
liya aur gaand hila hila ke dance karne lagi.

Didi ab ghoom gayi aur unki peeth mere saamne thi, didi ne apne haath apni chunchiyon
par se hata liye aur apne baalon mein apni ungaliyan firaane lagi, aur fir apne kandhe ke
upar se apna sir ghumakar meri taraf dekha, didi thoda so ghoom bhi gayi, jiski vajah se
mujhe unke ek gore gore, mulayam mummay ko side se dekhne ka mauka mil gaya.

Didi: Kaisa chal raha hai Vishal? (badi maasumiyat ke saath didi ne poocha)

Maine didi ke chehre ki taraf dekhte hue kaha, didi, aap lajawaab ho
Didi ko shayad mera jawaab pasand aaya, aur so thoda sa hans di. Didi apne baal theek
karne ke bahaane hilne dulne lagi jis se mujhe unki mast chunchiyon ko side se aur jyaada
dekhne ka muaka mil sake.

Main aur jyaada dekhne ke liye bekaraar tha, lekin jitna dekha tha utna dekh ke hi mera
lund apna lava ugalne ko tayyar tha. Main apne lund ko aur jyaada ghisne laga, kyonki didi
doosri taraf dekh rahi thi isliye maine boxer ki elastic ko doosre haath se aur jyaada upar
kar diya jis se muth maarne mein aasani ho. Didi ke mast badan ka raspaan karte hue
maine apne precum ko apni angaliyon se supaade ke upar faila diya.

Jaise hi didi ne apne haath apni chunchiyon ko pakadne ke liye badhaye, ye soch aur dekh
ke mujh se bardaasht nahi hua aur mere lund ne dher saare virya ki pichakaari chala di, jo
ki mere pet aur chati par aakar giri.

Jab didi meri taraf ghoomi aur dekh kar smile kiya tab tak main apne boxer ko theek kar
chukka tha, didi ne mere pet aur chhati par padi virya ki pichkariyon ko dekha to anayas hi
didi ke moonh se nikal gaya... hey bhagwan.... lekin ab main besharam ho chukka tha aur
mujhe is baat ka koi farak nahi pada.

Didi ab us ko ignore karte hue mujh se apni bra maangi, maine neeche se utha kar didi ki
taraf bra badhayi aur fir wapas didi se door apni taraf kheench li, didi apne dono honth
daanto se dabaye aur meri taraf badhkar bra ke upar jhapatta maarne ka prayas kiya, lekin
maine turant didi ki bra bed ki chaadar ke neeche chupa li, aur uske upar apni taangein
rakh di.

Didi dheere se phusphusai, Vishal meri bra do

Maine didi ki taraf kutil muskaan ke saath dekha, lekin bra nahi di. Didi mere paas aakar
bed ki chaadar ke neeche se bra nikaalne ka prayaas karne lagi, lekin main usko apne
taangon se dabaye raha, jab didi ne bahut try kiya to maine chadar ko ek dum taangon ko
utha liya, ek dum hataane ke kaaran didi mere upar aa giri, main didi ke gudgudi karne
laga.

Didi hanste hue turant sambahli aur mujhe dhakka diya, is beech wo bhool chuki thi ki wo
mere saamne topless hai. Kuch second ke liye, jaise hi didi ke haath apni chunchniyon ke
upar se hate, maine unke mast mummon ka deedar kar liya, didi turant sambhali aur apni
khuli chunchiyon ko apne haathon se dhak liya, didi ka gaal surkh laal ho gaya the.

Mujhe hanste hue dekhkar, didi ne mujhe ek haath se dhakka diya, lekin main is ke tayyar
tha, maine turant didi ko kamar se pakad kar bed par lita diya, aur didi ke upar aa gaya.
Kuch seconds ko laga jaise hum ek bachpan waali bhai behan ki pyaar bhari ladaai lad rahe
hain, maine didi ki dono baahon ko dono taraf upar kar ke pakad ke lita rakha tha. Humne
ladana band kiya, hamaari saansein ab bhi jor jor se chal rahi thi, aur hum hans rahe the,
lekin ye khel jaldi hi khatam ho gaya jab hum dono ko ehsaas hua ki didi kewal panty pahne
mere neeche nagn leti hui hai, meri nangi chhati uski chunchiyon ko daba rahi thi aur mera
lund boxer ke andar se didi ki panty ke upar se dabaav daal raha tha.

Hum ne ek doosre ki aankhon mein aankhein daal ke dekha, kuch second muskuraye aur
phir maine didi ki baahon ko chood diya, aur uthne laga. Didi ne mujhe roka, aur boli, nahi
Vishal, abhi nahi. Meri peeth ko apni baahon se jakad ke apne upar lita kar jhappi maarne
lagi. Maine turant didi ki baat ki anupaalana ki aur didi ke neeche apni baahein ghusa ke,
didi ko apne gale se jor se chipka liya, didi ko apne saath, itne kareeb, is avastha mein
paakar aisa lag raha tha jaise jannat mil gayi ho.

Aakhir mein hum ek doosre se alag hue, main didi ke upar se hat gaya, aur dosori taraf
dekhne laga, jis se didi apni bra utha sake, jab didi ye sab kar rahi thi main unki halki halki
hansne ki awaaj sun paa raha tha.

Main bola Hmmmm

Didi boli Vishal, mujhe tumne poora geela kar diya hai apne us se. Mujhe dekhne ko ishara
kiya, maine dekha didi sach kah rahi hai, didi ki chhati, pet sab kuch mere virya se sane hue
the. Didi ki panty par bhi geela nishaan tha. Didi ne apne white gown pahna aur hum dono
ek doosre ko dekh kar muskura diye. Didi mere room se nahane ke liye bathroom mein
chali gayi. Main apne bed par let kar aaj hui saari ghatnaon ki movie ek baar fir se apne
dimaag mein chalaane laga....

Update 11 Meri aatm glaani aur confusion

Agli subah kal Sunday ki subah se bilkul alag thi, mere dimaag mein bas ye hi khayaal aa rahe the ki main
aur didi kitna jyaada physical hote jaa rahe hian. Main shayad ghabra gaya tha, aur kal raat apni goliyon
mein se virya ki aakhiri boond tak nikaal lene ke baad, jo kuch hum dono kar rahe the, us baat ko sahi
thahraana bada mushkil ho raha tha.

Maine apne aap se kasam khaayi ki ab main didi ko mere saath ye sab nahi karne dunga, lekin mujh
mein itni himmat nahi thi ki didi ko ye baat bol sakoon, fir main ek kagaj ke tukde par ek note banaya
usme likhkar kal raat ke liye didi se maafi maangi aur likha ki aage aisa humein kuch nahi karna chahiye,
hum is baare mein kabhi aur baat karnge.

2-3 dinon tak Dolly didi se main door door hi raha, aur hum jab bhi milte main kuch nahi bolta. Didi
confuse ho gayi thi, wo mujh se baat karna chahti thi, lekin main us ko aisa koi mauka hi nahi de raha
tha, main jyaadatar ghar se bahar hi rahta, jis se main is sab se door rah sakoon.

Mere papa ke business partner ki beti ka naam Tanya tha, wo bhi mere saath mere hi college mein
padhthi thi. Tanya ke dark brown baal aur neeli aankhein thi, uska figure perfect tha aur maadak
muskuraahat thi. Wo meri achhi dost thi, lekin wo ek chaloo ladki thi aur use ladkon ke saath flirt karne
mein bahut majaa aata tha.

Pichle kuch dinon se Tanya mere mein kuch jyaada hi dilchaspi le rahi thi, jab bhi wo mere saath baat
karti to uske haav bhaav thode alag ho jaate, wo mujh se chipak ke khadi hoti, apne kandhe mere
kandhon se touch karti, is sab se mujhe kuch kuch ho raha tha. Lekin jaise hi Tanya ke baare mein
sochna shuru karta, dolly didi ke vichaar mere dimaag mein aane lagte. Yahan Tanya jaisi khoobbsurat
ladki mere paas thi aur ek main tha jo apni didi ke paas rahna chahta tha.

Lekin paanchve din, shaam doston ke saath bita kar, thak kar jab main wapas lauta to dekha mummy
papa ab bhi jage hue hain aur tv dekh rahe hain. Thodi der unke saath Aastha channel dekh ke main
bore ho gaya aur apne room mein chala gaya. Kuch der textbook se padhai ki, phir apna email check
kiya. Kaafi der baad meri ungaliyan un porn web site ka address type karne ko laalayit ho uthi jo main
aksar dekha karta tha. Main aisa nahi karna chahta tha lekin kamre mein akele laptop ke saamne baith
ke is mein kuch buraai bhi najar nahi aa rahi thi.
Maine Sunday ko mile charam such ko yaad kiya, jo mujhe achha laga. Lekin yadi didi ke saath sahi
dhang se rahna hai to porn sites dekhne ke siva koi aur vikalp bhi najar nahi aa raha tha. Main porn
website ka address type karne laga.... fir ruka... maine apne jor se dhadake hue dil ko mehsoos kiya aur
dekha ki mere haath kaanp rahe hain.

Maine apna lund khada karne ke liye kuch lingerie aur swimwear kis sites bhi browse ki , aur kuch
khoobsurat models ki photos bhi dekhi, lekin kuch achha nahi laga. Ye sab bhi mujhe kuch theek nahi lag
raha tha, aur aaj se pahle mujhe in sab cheejon se itni parshaani bhi nahi hui thi, main kursi par peeth
tika ke baith gya aur apni aankhein band kar li. Kuch der baad maine aankhein kholi aur apne aap ko apni
favourite porn sites dekhte hue imagine kiya, mera dil jor se dhadakne laga, maine apne sir so jor se
hilaaya, aur jab tak main kuch aur karta maine laptop ko power switch daba kar off kar diya.

Maine jor ki saans li, aur shaant hone ka prayas kiya, ye sab mere saath kya ho raha tha, main apni didi
ko naraaj nahi karna chahta tha. Didi ne mere liye itna kuch kiya, ab main unka dil nahi dukhaana chahta
tha.

Aatm glani se bhara hua, pareshaan aur confuse hokar maine apne sir table par rakh diya.

15 minute baad mujhe door par knock ki awaaj sunaayi di, main phir dorahe par khada tha, mujhe
maloom tha ki ye dolly didi hi hai. Mujhe ye bhi pata tha main is tarah us ke bina nahi rah paunga. Maine
ek faisla lete hue kaha, didi andar aa joo... didi andar aa gayi...

Didi ne dheere se poocha, Hey Vishal, kya kar rahe the, pahle laptop aur fir meri taraf dekha..
Update 12 Didi ki chunchiyon ke beech ghisse maare

Didi (dheere se boli): pata nahi mujhe aaj aisa kyun lag raha tha kit tum pareshaan h0

Vishal (apni eyebrows chadhate hue): Haan aap shayad sahi kah rahi ho

Didi: Sab theek to hai na?

Maine haan mein sir hilaaya aur laptop ki taraf ishaare karte hue kaha dekho ye band hai

Didi ne kuch kadam aage badhaye aur apna ek haath mere kandhe par rakh diya. Maine didi ki aankhon
mein dekha. Didi ko proud aur thankful feel ho raha tha, Didi boli, lekin tumne kuch nahi kiya, thanks
vishal. Didi thoda neeche jhuki aur mere maathe par apne honth rakh kar ek chota sa kiss le liya. Dobara
didi ne kaha, thankyou aur peeche hokar khadi ho gayi.

Agle kuch minutes ke liye hum dono ke beech shaati rahi. Main didi ke baalon ko apni baahon par
mahsoos kar paa raha tha, aur didi ke kiss ke baad ek alag hi duniya mein kho gaya tha;

In haseen lamhon ke beech apni pareshaani bataane ka koi matlab na tha.

Didi, please mujhe maaf kar do, maine itne dinon se aap se baat nahi ki

Didi ne apne kandhe unchkaye, wo thoda naraaj dikhi, fir boli, haan shuruaat mein to mujhe bahut gussa
aaya, lekin mujhe lagta hai main sab kuch samajh rahi hoon
Vishal: Didi, kya hum ko ye sab karna chahiye?

Didi kuch bolna chahti thi, lekin unhone apne shabdon ko apne moonh mein hi rok liya, apne hothon ko
dabaate huye didi ne ek gahri saans li

Didi: Mujhe lagta hai humko is baare mein baat kar leni chahiye. Tum ko kahin dar to nahi lagta ki
ye........ didi ne aage kuch nahi bola

Mujhe pata tha didi aage kya bolna chaah rahi hai. Lekin wo bolna shayad jaayaj nahi tha, kuch aisa jise
hum dono ek doosre ke saamne bolna nahi chaah rahe the

Vishal: haan didi, mera matlab aisa kuch?

Didi ne fir se apne kandhe unchkaye aur meri taraf dekha

Didi (thoda fusfusaate hue): Lekin mujhe lagta hai ki hum aisa kuch jyaada galat nahi kar rahe, jahan tak
mera sawaal hai, mujhe lagta hai ki hum sirf thodi si masti kar rahe hain. Aur agar hum ek seema ke
andar ye sab kuch karein to isme mujhe koi buraai najar nahi aati, aur aakhir ye sab hum dono sahmati
se kar rahe hain

Maine bhi apne kandhe unchka diye

Thodi der baad ye sab kuch atpata sa lagne laga, maine didi se poocha, kya aapko vishvas hota hai ki
hum kis baare mein baat kar rahe hain?

Didi (thoda sahrmaate hue): Nahi Vishal, nahi hota

Fir se kuch der humaare beech khamoshi rahi, fir main bola, didi, agar hum dono ko is se koi problem
nahi hai, aur humko ye sab karke achha lagta hai, to fir sab theek hai

Didi (apni aankhon ko chadhaate hue): Kya sab theek hai?

Vishal (dheere se) : Nahi shayad main kuch galat bol gaya

Didi ne meri taraf ek pyaar bhari smile ke saath dekha, aur mere saamne apne ghutnon par baith gayi,
aur mujhse poocha, aaj raat kya mood hai?

Maine didi ki chamakti hui aankon ki taraf dekha aur bola, haan didi aaj aapki sakht jaroorat hai

Didi thoda muskurayi, maine didi ke gulaabi gaalon ko choone se pahle do baar socha aur fir apne
haathon se didi ke gaalon ko sahla diya

Didi: To kya chahte ho? Kya main apne kapde pahne rahoon?

Vishal (thoda jor se): Nahi bilkul nahi

Didi ne apna nichla honth apne daanton se kaatate hue, apne haathon se apni t-shirt ko apne gale se
nikaal ke door fenk diya, didi ne aaj cream colour ki lace waali bra pahni thi. Didi ne apne baal theek kiye
aur meri taraf dekha.

Didi: Tum apni jeans utaaroge ya fir?

Maine gurrate hue apni jeans ko button khola aur fir zip kholne ke baad, donon taangon se kheech kar
jeans ko apne se door kar diya aur kursi par boxer pahan ke baith gaya. Didi thoda muskurayi, fir apne
ghuton ke bal mere saamne baith gayi. Maine apna ek haath apni jaanghon par firaya aur fir boxer ke
upar se apne lund ke upar rakh diya. Didi ne dekha aur fir se smile kiya, ab maine apne haath se apne
boxer ke upar se hi lund ko masalna shuru kar diya aura use aage peeche karne laga, Maine didi ke
khoobsurat sharir ki taraf dekha aur didi ki mast chhatiyon mein kho gaya.

Jab didi ne mujhe apni bra ke taraf dekhthe hue dekha to pyaar mein halke se gurrayi aur fir smile kar
diya. Main bhi smile kar bina nahi rah paaya. Did ne apni bra ke straps ko apne kandhe se neeche kar
diya apni baahon ko unme se nikaal liya, ye sab karne ki wajah se bra ke cups bhi thoda neeche khisak
gaye. Maine apni garden hilaayi aur didi ke mast urojon ki golaiyon ko dekh ke mast ho gaya. Is gajab
najaare ko dekh ke main lagataar boxer ke upar se hi apne lund ko sahlaye ja raha tha. Didi ne meri
jaanghon ke beech dekha aur mujhe lund sahlaate hue dekhne lagi. Didi thoda muskuraate hue thoda sa
aur meri dono taangon ke beech aa gayi. Didi ki baahein meri jaanghon ko choo rahi thi, aur didi ki
chunchiyon bas itni door ki agar chaohoon to unko ab main apni hatheliyon mein bhar loon.

Main didi ki taraf dekh ke muskurya aur boxer ke upar se apne lund ko aage peeche sahlaana jaari rakha,
fir maine apna haath boxer ke andar daal diya, aur apne haath mein leke lund ko hilaane laga. Maine is
cheej ki saavdhaani barti ki mera lund boxer, ke andar hi rahe, halaanki jis tarah didi meri jaanghon ke
beech dekh rahi thi, wo bhi mere lund ka didaar karne ko betaab thi. Maine apni aankhein didi ki
chunchiyon ke upar ghumaayi, aur socha kaash kitna achha hota agar didi ne ye bra na pahni hoti. Lekin
jo kuch main dekh paa raha wo bhi kuch kam na tha, main usi mein anand lene laga.

Didi: Vishal kya tumko mujhe bra mein dekhna achha lagta hai?

Vishal (thoda gusse mein): didi, kya tumko mujhe muth maarte dekhna achha lagta hai?

Didi: Mujhe lagta hai tum apni didi ko aur jyaada nangi dekhna chahte ho
Vishal (hanste hue) : Haan didi, hey bhagwan....

Didi ne jyaada kuch ne kahte hue, apne dono haath peech le jaakar apni bra ka hook khol diya, fir ek
haath se apni chunchiyon ko chupaate hue bra ko poori tarah utar diya. Didi apni chaatiyan dikhaane ke
liye thoda sa peeche hui.

Mere moonh se shabd nahi nikal rahe the, meri sagi badi behan ne mere saamne apni bra utaari thi aue
mere pairon ke beech apne mummon ko apne haath se chupaye mere saamne ghutnon par baithi thi.
Main agar kuch bolna bhi chahta to mere paas shabd nahi the. Main didi ke mast figure ka didaar kar ke,
didi ke gore gore badan ke nashe mein doobne laga.

Didi: Aaj gudgudi karne ki gustaakhi mat karna

Vishal (hanste hue): Hmmm

Main apna haath boxer mein se nikaalne laga, didi ne gaur se meri is harkat ko dekha aur thoda dar gayi
ki kahin main fir se gudgudi na ka karne lagoon.

Didi: Vishal, maan jao, us din ke tarah nahi please

Main didi ki taraf dekh ke bas pyaar mein thoda sa gurraya

Didi ab smile karne lagi lekin so mujhe aise dekh rahi thi maano mujhe saavdhaan kar rahi ho.

Chota bhai hone ke kaaran didi ki gudgudi karne mein koi buraai nahi thi, lekin jab khud ka lund khada
ho to ye achha nahi lagta. Maine didi ki baahon mein neeche se apne haath daal ke, unke armpits par le
gaya. Didi hans kar mujhe door hataane ka prayas karne lagi, is beech mujhe didi ke nipples dekhne ka
mauka mil gaya, didi thoda hili aur kasmasayi, didi apne haathon se apne chaati ko dhake mujhse door
hone ka prayas karne lagi. Tabhi didi ne apne aap ko mere upar gira diya, didi ki chaati mere jaanghon ke
beech mujhe daba rahi thi, didi ne apne haath badhakar mujhe meri armpits mein gudgudi karni shuru
kar di.

Hum ek doosre ko gudgudi karne se rokne ka prayas karte hue athkheliyan kar hansne lage, ab maine
didi ka ek haath apne ek haath se pakad liya aur didi ne mera ek haath apne haath se pakad liya, jis se
hum ek doosre ko gugudi na kar paayein. Hum dono ek gahri saans li aur hansne lage, aur khushi se ek
doosre ki taraf dekha. Jor jor se saanse lete hue hum hans rahe the, lekin tabhi humko ehsaas hua ki
hum kis avastha mein hain, didi ki chaatiyan mere lund ko daba rahi thi. Hum ek doose ki taraf dekh kar
smile karne lage, lekin ab is smile ki wajah kuch aur hi thi.

Didi (thoda himmat karte hue): Vishal, agar tum chaho to kuch aage badh sakte ho..

Vishal (thoda ghabraate hue) : Sahi mein didi

Didi ne haan mein sir hilaaya, aur apne honth ko daant se kaatatee hue kaatil andaj mein boli, Please...

Maine didi ke baanh ko chhod diya aur didi ke kandhe par apna haath rakh diya. Didi ne bhi mera haath
chhod diya aur apni baahein meri peeth ke peeche kar mujhe baahon mein le liya. Maine apne ko thoda
upar uthaate hue apne lund ka dabaav didi ke upar banaya. Thoda upar uthkar didi ne mujhe apni
baahon me aur theek se lete hue, apna sir mere pet par rakh diya. Maine apne lund ko ek upar ki taraf
uchaal maara, jis se wo didi ki chaatiyon ke beech aa gaya. Didi ki chunchiyon ka ehsaas niraala tha, didi
ki dono chunchiyan bahut mulaayam mulaayam thi.

Main thoda peeche hua phir upar ki taraf dhakka lagaya. Hum dono ke sharir paseene se bhig hue the,
didi ne mujh ko kas ke pakda hua tha. Maine fir se ek jhatka maara, hare jhatke ke saath mera boxer
thoda thoda neeche hota jaa raha tha. Maine is baat ki koi parwaah nahi ki aur halke halke jhakte
maarta raha. Mujhe lag raha tha ki mere lund ka supaada boxer se baahar nikalne laga hai, aur didi ke
sharir ko har jhatke ke saath choo raha hai. Mere lund ke shishn par aayi precum ki boondein aur didi ke
paseene ne sab kuch chikna kar diya tha. Maine didi ke sharir par ek aur ghissa maara. Didi ab jor jor se
saansein le rahi thi wo bahut garam ho chuki thi, aur paseene se tar batar. Jis tarah hum ek doosre se
chiplke hue the us ki wajah se didi ke baal hum donon ke sharir se chipakne lage the. Didi ki garam
garam saanson ko main apni chaati par mahsoos kar raha tha. Didi ne apne hothon se mere ko chaati
par kiss kiya, fir ek baar aur. Jaise hi maine apna lund se didi ki dono chunchiyon ke beech se ghissa
maara, didi ne bhooki aankhon se mujhe dekha aur meri chhaati par kiss karne lagi, didi ke moonh se
halki halki aahhh ooohhh ki awaaj nikal rahi thi.

Maine didi ke sir par haath firaya aur unke baalon ke beech apni ungliyan ghumaane laga. Maine didi ko
karaahte hue suna, ye avishvasniya tha.

Mujhe lag raha tha ki ab mera paani chootne hi wala hai... andar se lava maano niklane ko tayaar ho
chuka tha... lekin main rok raha ta... main roke raha... didi fir se thoda karaahi... bas ab niklane hi waala
tha... maine didi ko jor se pakad liya.. maine didi ko sir se apni jaanghon ki taraf kheench liya... didi fir se
karaahi aur dheere se boli... mere upar hi nikaal do Vishaal...

Ek dum mere paani ki paichkariyaan nikalni shuru ho gayi aur hum dono ke upar paani ki bauchaar hone
lagi, mere virya ne dono ko bhigo diya. Mera lund virya ki dhaar pe dhaar chhode jaa raha tha aur didi
aahhh karte hue apni chaati ko mere lund ke upar neeche kar sahla rahi thi, main didi ko kas ke pakde
hue tha aur har pichkaari ke saath gurra raha tha. Mere lund ne meri chaaati aur didi ki garden ke upar
apni bauchaarein maari thi, wo paani ab bahkar mere pairon ke beech se aur didi ke pet ke upar se
neeche ki taraf bah raha tha. Mere virya ki dhaar ne hum dono ko bharpur geela kar diya tha, hum dono
ab haanf rahe the...

Didi ab bhi haanf rahi thi, aur thoda kaamp bhi rahi thi. Bina kuch bole, didi ne meri chaati par kisi
bhooki sherni ki tarah kiss karna shuru kar diya, maine mehsoos kiya ki didi ne meri geeli chhati ko kiss
karte hue apni dono chunchiyan ko apne dono haathon se pakad liya hai aur unko masal rahi hai, wo kiss
karte hue neeche aa rahi thi. Jaise hi didi ki thodi ne mere boxer mein se nikale supaade ko chhua, didi
ne turant apna chehra peeche kar liya aur jor ki saans li, aur ek baar fir se meri chhati par kiss kar liya.

Didi ne apni najrein utha ke meri taraf dekha, main to bas didi ke mast sharir ke najaare ka deewana ho
chukka tha, didi ke saare baal geele ho gaye the, didi ne apne dono haathon se virya se sani apni dono
choonchiyan pakad rahi thi, didi ka maatha chamak raha tha...

Hum dono ek doosre ko dekh ke muskuraye. Ye muskurahat shayad kah rahi thi humko yahan par ruk
jaana chahiye, lekin humaara man nahi bhara tha. Maine apne boxer ke elastic ko upar ki taraf
kheencha, jis se main apne aap ko theek se dhak sakoon, aur didi ne apni jameen par giri bra utha li.
Maine table par rakhe tissue box se kuch tissues nikaale aur didi ko de diye, didi ne doosri taraf ghoom
ke apne aap ko poncha, fir apni bra aur t-shirt pahan li.

Main jaakar apne bed par baith gaya, didi bhi kuch seconds ke liye wahan bed par baithi. Hum dono ke
beech khamoshi thi, shaayad hum is kaareebi ka maja le rahe the. Aakhir mein didi uthi, aura age
badhkar mere ko ek jhappi di. Peeche ghoomkar ek smile pass karte hue didi mere room se bahar chali
gayi, aur door ko band kar diya.
Update 13 Didi ko baahon mein bhar ke jordaar chooma

Jis tarah se didi meri shaaririk jarooraton ka dhyaan rakh rahi thi, us ki wajah se main ab
khush rahne laga tha, kuch din pahle main jis depression se gujar raha tha, wo ab nahi tha,
Jis tarah se hum dono ki baat cheet hui thi us se mujhe laga ki didi ko aisa nahi lag raha ki
main unka najaayaj faayda utha raha hoon.

Haalanki meri ichhaon ki koi seema nahi thi. Tanya ko college mein dekh ke mera lund
khada ho jaata tha, aur college se ghar aane ka man hi nahi karta tha, jis tarah wo mere
jokes par smile karti thi aur kya bade bade mast mummay the, ye soch ke college se kisi
tarah gharr aate hi muth maarne ka man karta tha. Kal wo mast kaali jeans pahan ke aayi
thi aur us din wo bade gale waali tight pink t- shirt. Main apni poori koshish kar raha tha ki
uska dewaan na ho jaaoon, aur uske saath class projects mein uske jyaada se jyaada karib
rahkar hi khush tha, jis se us ke baare main jyaada no sochoon aur Dolly didi ke prati mere
vichaar kahin badal naa jaayein. Main didi ki bahut ijjat karta tha, aur unke vishvaas ko
dhoka dena mere liye sambhav nahi tha.

Ye sab aasan nahi tha, lekin main koshish kar raha tha.

Pichla week dolly didi ke saath achha beeta, humaare apni apni life mein jo kuchi bhi chal
raha tha, hum ek doosre ke saah jyaada se jyaada samay bitaane ka prayas karte, hum is
saath ka maja le rahe the. Ek din humne ek dum movie dekhne ka plan banaya aur movie
dekhne chale gaye, hum dono ne ek saath koi movie theatre mein pichle kai saalon se nahi
dekhi thi. Bahut achha lag raha ha ki ghar mein koi to hai jo tumhaari dkehbhaal karta hai.
Hum ek doosre ka pahle se bahut jyaada dhyaan rakhne lage the. Kewal shaaririk hi nahi
hum maansik taur par bhi ek doosre ke kaafi karib aa chuke the.

Shanivaar ki shaam ko, main chaaha tha ki didi mere paas jis se main muth maar sakoon,
lekin maine didi ke saath tv par movie dekhna behtar samjha. Jab movie khatam hui tab tak
didi so chuki thi, maine didi ko god mein uthakar unke room tak le gaya. Room tak le jaate
time meri god mein didi jag gayi, room mein didi ne mere saamne apni pant utaar ke apna
pajaama pahna aur mere ko doosri taraf dekhne ko kaha. Jab didi bed par let gayi to maine
didi ko chadar udhaya aur didi ke maathe par ek chummi li, aur room se bahar aa gaya.

Sunday ki shaam ko mujhe fir se didi ki jaroorat mahsoos hone lagi. Jaise hi mummy papa
sone apne bed room mein gaye, maine didi se poocha ki didi bura to nahi maanogi. Hum
dono tv dekh rahe the, lekin tv par kuch bhi majedaar nahi aa raha tha, hum dono sirf ek
doosre ke saath rahne ke liye ek hi sofe par baithe the.

Didi turant tayyar ho gayi aur tv band kar diya.

Didi: To fir aaj kaise marne ka mood hai Vishal?

Vishal: Aap har baar mujhse ye hi poochti ho, aur mujhe is baare kuch bhi kahna achha
nahi lagata

Didi : Mujhse kabhi samajh mein nahi aata, kahan se shuru karoon, kuch to bolo

Vishal: Agar aap chaho to aap apne saare kapde utaar do, ye theek rahega, main aisa bol
ke muskuraya

Didi ne apni eyebrows upar ke mujhe dekha aur hansne lagi, mujhe yakeen hai ki tumko ye
achha lagega, thoda ruk ke didi aage boli, aise dekhna har aadmi ko achha lagta hai

Main thoda ruka, main aisa kuch expect nahi kar raha tha, maine didi se poocha. Sach mein
didi? Main to majaak kar raha tha

Didi (chidhaate hue): Haan, mujhe aisa lagta hai, main aisa isliye kah rahi hoon, kyon ki jis
tarah se tum mujhe dekhte ho... main aisa karungi to tumhaara face kaisa hoga, ye main
dekhna chahungi
Wah... kya mast baatein chal rahi thi

Vishal : dekha maine maine kya mast idea diya hai... (majaak mein)

Didi (muskurayi, fir kuch socha): agar tum chaho to ek kaam karte hain.... main tumhe aaj
kuch aisa dikhaungi lekin uske liye tumko mere room mein aana padega

Main turant tayyar ho gaya

Didi sofe se uthi, main didi ke peeche peeche unke room mein chala gaya, aur didi room ko
thoda theek karne lagi. Didi ne mujhe bed par baithne ka ishara kiya aur khade hokar
mujhe kapde utaarte hue dekhti rahi. Thoda sharmaate hue maine apne saare kapde utaar
diye aur didi ke saamne sirf boxer mein baith gaya.

Dolly didi ne apne baal sahi kiye aur mujhe rijhaane waali aankhon se dekha. Didi ne t-shirt
pahne hue hi apne bra k ek strap ko apne kandhe se neeche kiya, fir doosra. Ye dekh ke
mera lund khada hone laga, aur maine lund ko boxer ke andar adjust kiya aur uske khad
hone ke liye jagah banayi.

Didi (palak jhapkaate hue): To maja aa raha hai?

Maine haan mein sir hilaaya aur apni saansein rok ke baith gaya
Didi muskurayi aur sahaj nari sulabh lajja ke saath dheere dheere apni t-shirt utaarne lagi.
Kyonki ab neeche bra nahi thi isliye, isliye mujhe aur jyaada dikhayi de raha tha. Didi ke
kandhe ab nagn the, aur unke mummon ka upari bhaag dikhayi de raha tha, kareebb 1-2
inch jahan se chunchiyan uthni shuru hoti hain. Didi ne jaise hi t-shirt apne gale se nikaali,
didi ka cleavage ab aur jyaada saaf dikhayi dene laga, kya mast gori gori skin thi didi ki.

Didi ki bra ka upari bhaag bas nipples se ek inch hi door tha.

Didi thoda ruki aur meri taraf dekha. Main apne lund par boxer ke andar haath chalana
shuru kar chukka tha, haalanki mujhe yaad nahi tha ki ye kab apne aap shuru ho gaya tha.
Maine didi ki taraf dekha aur bas moonh se nikla.... Wowww....

Meri saansein ruk gayi thi, aur mere dil jor jor se dhadak raha tha

Didi ne apni bra ko peeche hook se khola aur door fenk diya

Ab mere saamne bas kuch foot door, meri sagi badi behan, apni t-shirt aur bra utaar ke
kahdi thi. Didi ke mummay kisi aansoon ki boond ki tarah latke hue lag rahe the, didi unko
thoda thoda hila rahi thi. Kisi gulaab ki kali tarah nipples ek dum khade hokar maano meri
taraf dekh rahe the. Kya mast body thi didi ki. Mujhe didi ki chunchiyon ko nihaarte hue
apni aankhon par yakin nahi ho raha tha. Didi mujhe dekh ke muskura rahi thi aur unke
mummay mere saamne nange the. Ye didi ne aaj kya gajab ki cheej ki thi.

Main apne lund ko jor jor se hila raha tha, tabhi didi ne kaha... theek hai... aur khushi se
mujhe dekha...didi ko maloom tha ki main kya soch raha hoon. Maine bas apne sir hilaaya
ya aur kuch nahi bol paya.

Main boxer ke andar haath daal ke muht maar raha tha aur didi ke nipples ko ghoor raha
tha. Didi ne smile kiya aur apne dono haath chat ki taraf upar utha diye aur thoda peeche ki
taraf apni kamar jhukatai mano ek angdai li ho, is ke kaaran didi ki chaati aur jyaada ubhar
ke samne nikal aayi aur mujhe ye najaare dekhne ka faayada ho gaya. Main apne aap par
control kiye hue tha, muthiyaate hue har jhatke ke saath aisa lag raha the jaise ki ye
aakhiri ho. Didi ne angdai khatam ki aur apne pet ke upar haath firaane ke baad apne dono
haathon se apni dono choonchiyan halke se pakad li. Main bas jhadne hi waala tha, main jo
jor se apne lund ko hilaane laga.

Tabhi mere lund me shishn se dher saara paani ugal diya, kuch ne to mere boxer ko gila kar
diya aur kuch floor par gira hua dikhayi de raha tha. Didi ko jab is sab ka ehsaas hua to
unke moons se nikal gay Ohhh. Mere ko kuch nahi ssojh raha tha, main apne lund ko dhang
boxer ke andar karne ka prayas karne laga lekin nakaamyab raha aur mere aur jyaada
paani ne mere haath aur boxer ko geela kar diya, jab maine lund ko theek se andar kiya to
mera maal boxer andar jama hona shuru hua.

Didi: Maja aa gaya

Main haanf raha tha, aur mere ko thodi sharam bhi aa rahi thi. Didi ne abhi bhi apne nange
mummay dhikaati hui mere saamne khadi thi, aur khushi se muskura rahi thi. Main unko
ghoor nahi raha tha lekin didi ko is sab mein maja aa raha tha.

Didi: Pahli baar kisi ladke ne mujhe topless dekha hai, kaisa laga?

Vishal: Mast didi maja aa gaya

Didi (ishara karte hue): Tissues wahan rakhe hain

Maine uth ke kuch tissue liye, tab tak didi mere paas aa gayi ye dekh main ruk gaya. Didi
ne floor par mere muth ke paani ke dhabbe dekhe. Mujhe didi ko itna kareeb pakar
nervousness hone lagi.

Vishal: Floor ganda karne ke liye sorry didi

Didi mudkurayi aur ek kadam aur age bad aayi, aur boli koi baat nahi vishal, lekin ab tumhe
wo karna hoga jo main kahungi.

Mere dimaag mein ek dum hajaaron idea aana shuru ho gaye ki didi kya kahegi, lekin maine
sirf hmmm kiya

Meri aankhon mein aankehin daal ke didi ne poocha kya mujhe ek jhappi doge?

Main turant tayyar ho gaya.

Didi jo ki topless thi, mere aur paas aayi aur mere gale mein apni baahein daal di. Mujhe
didi ke mummay apni chaati se chooe hue mahsoos hue, is antarangta ke beech main
humaare karib karib nange shariron ko lipte mahsoos karne laga. Mere sharir ko garmahat
ka ehsaas ho raha tha. Didi ne apne chehra meri garden se chipka rakha tha aur thoda
thoda shayad karaah bhi rahi thi, mujhe didi ne pyaar se pakad rakha tha. Main apne haath
didi ki nangi peeth par le gaya aur didi ki smooth skin ko mehsoos karne laga.

Hamaari ye jhappi kuch jyaada hi lambi chal rahi thi aur hum ek doosre ko gale lagaye hue
the.

Didi ne meri gardan par ek lambi saans chhodi, main apne sir ko didi ke sir ke paas le gaya.
Didi ke haath dheere dheere meri peeth ko sahla rahe the aur mere haath didi ki peeth ko.
Didi ko encourage karne ke liye main didi ke sir ko soonghne laga, didi ke hothon ko main
apni gardan par mehsoos kar raha tha, aisa lag raha tha jaise wo kiss kar rahi ho. Main
apne dono haath didi ke side mein le gaya, aur didi ki pansliyon ko mehsoos kiya, aur fir
apne haath upar laane laga. Jab mere angoothon ne didi ke mummon ko side se chua to
didi ne ek gahri saans li, aur meri gardan ko apne khule hue moonh ke lips se choo liya.
Main apne angoothon ko andar ki taraf lane laga, didi ki chunchiyon ke golai ke saath saath.
Didi ne mujh par apni pakad thodi dheeli ki, jis se didi ke mummay jo meri chhati se jor se
chipke hue the wo ab aaram se mujhe choo rahe the. Main apne angoonthon ko didi ki
golaiyon ke saath saath wahan par le aaya jahan didi ki urojon ke ubhaar meri chhati ko
choo rahe the.

Didi ne apna pet mujhse dur karte hue, meri gardan ko ek baar fir jor se soongha, aur apne
hothon ko meri gardan par firaya. Is ke kaaran didi ke mummon ka pressure meri chaati
par aur halka ho gaya, aur mujhe apne angoothon ko aur jyaada aage lane mein asaani ho
gayi, ab mujhe lagne laga ki shayad main didi ke nipples ko choo raha hoon. Kuch der hum
dono ruke, fir maloom nahi kaun pahle shuru hua, didi mujhe kisi bhooki sherni ki tarah
meri gardan par kiss karne lagi aur mere angoothe didi ke nipples ke upar sarakne lage. Is
ke baad humaara apne upar control khatam ho chukka tha, main apne haath didi ki
chunchiyon par firaane laga aur unko thoda thoda masalne laga, didi ab jor se karaahne lagi
thi, didi meri gardan par ab bhi kiss kar rahi thi aur mere sir aur gardan ko apne haathon se
pakde hue thi.

Hum dono ko bahut maja aa raha tha, ek doosre ko pakde hue hum ek doosre ko choo rahe
the, mehsoos kar rahe the aur kiss kar rahe the. Didi ne meri gardan par jorr se kiss kiya
aur mujhe jor se jakad ke apne mummay meri chhati se daba liye. Hum ek doosre ke behad
kareeb the, humaare honth kab itna kareeb aa gaye pata hi nahi chala, humne apne honth
doosre ke honthon par rakh diye aur kuch kshanon ke liye aisa naatak karne lage jaise hum
kiss nahi kar rahe ho, bas honthon ko honthon ke upar ghis rahe ho, lekin fir control nahi
hua aur hum ek doosre ko betahasha choomne lage. Didi ne anpe haath neeche lakar meri
kamar pakad li, aur fir jor se kiss karne lagi. Main bhi didi ko jee bharkar choom raha tha,
didi is beech apne haath mere geele boxer ke agle bhaag ki taraf le aayi, haath thoda
neeche karke didi ne mere lund ko pakad liya. Mera lund jo thodi der pahle muth maarne ke
baad baitha hua tha, wo bhi angdaai lene laga, lekin abhi poori tarah khada nahi tha, wo
didi ki is harkat se poori tarah khada hone laga....

Update 14 Didi ne meri gf Tanya ke baare mein poocha

Didi ka haath meri goliyon tak pahunchne hi wala tha tabhi ek jor se koi electronic awaaj hui aur usne
hum dono ko ek dum bhaunchakka kar diya. Hum ek doosre se turant alag hue, do second baad
humaare samajh mein aaya ki ye awaaj didi ke mobile phone par aaye text message ki thi. Hum dono ne
apne moonh ponche aur apne kapde dhoondhne lage, is se pahle ki hum shaant aur thande ho paate.
Maine didi ki taraf dekha, wo apni t shirt pahan rahi thi, hum dono ne ek sharam bhari muskaan ke saath
ek doosre ko dekha aur fir kuch second ke liye ruke.

Didi: Us awaaj ne to mujhe dara hi diya tha

Vishal: Meri to fat hi gayi thi

Fir hum dono shaant ho gaye, aur fir ek doosre ki taraf dekh ke hansne lage. Didi ke gaal sharam se laal
ho rahe the, aur shayad mere bhi. Hum fir ek doosre ko dekh ke muskuraye lekin is baar sharam thodi
kam thi.
Vishal: Main ab saaf karke aata hoon

Didi: Ok theek hai, main to ab thande paani se shower ke neeche nahaungi

Maine kuch socha aur fir poocha, company doon kya?

Didi hansi aur mere kandhe par ek thappad maara, main chahakata hua room se bahar chala gaya.
Maine apne room mein aake apne aap ko saaf kiya, aur fir kuch der ke liye bed par let gaya, aur sochne
laga jo kuch bhi aaj hua tha uske baare mein. Mujhe maloom nahi tha lekin didi bhi apne room mein hi
thi aur shayad ye hi kar rahi thi.

Aaj dopahar ko mausam bahut suhawana tha. Mujhe ghar se bahar jaake mausam ka anand lene ki ichha
hui, maine didi se poocha kuch der ke liye drive par chalogi? Didi mere is prastaav par thoda chaunki, fir
wo turant tayyar ho gayi, thodi der baad main aur didi car mein baithkar shahar se bahar ek sunsaan
sadak par chal pade.

Ek jagaj maine car park ki, aur bahar nikal ke ek khet ki pagdandi par khade ho gaye, didi us suhaane
mausam mein behad khoobsurat lag rahi thi. Didi ke kaale ghane baal hawa mein ud rahe the, didi ka
chehra chamak raha tha aur didi masti ke saath khet ki mend (boundary) par mataani chaal ke saath chal
rahi thi.

Jab bhi hum pahle kabhi bahar ghoomne drive par jaate the to dher saari baatein kiya karte the, lekin ab
ye asambhav tha ki humaari baton mein jo kuch humaare beech chal raha tha, uska jikar naa aaye. Is
suhaane mausam mein, humko kisi cheej ka dar ya parwaah nahi thi, hum kaafi sahaj mahsoos kar rahe
the.

Vishal: Didi aapko nahi lagta hum kai baar kaafi aage badh jaatein hain, maine ye sweekar kiya aur didi ki
raay poochi

Didi ne haan mein sir hilaaya aur fir thoda hansi. Haan... lekin pata nahi, mujhe to bahut achha lagta ahi,
mujhe tum bahut ache lagte ho aur sab kuch achha lagta hai. Tum kahin fir se pareshaan to nahi ho?

Vishal (kandhe unchkaate hue): Pata nahi kuch samajh mein nahi aata, achha to mujhe bhi bahut lagta
hai, maine didi ko nihaarte hue kaha, aap bahut mast ho didi.

Didi ne mujhe dekha aur smile kiya, fir hum kuch der shaant hokar se chalte rahe.

Didi : Kya mummy ne tumko bataya ki Tanya ka phone aaya tha?

Tanya ka naam sunkar main thoda chaunka, fir kisi tarah bola nahi to...

Didi : Haan, kal shaam ko uska ghar ke landline par phone aaya tha, aur wo pooch rahi thi ki tum ghar
par ho kya? Kisi project ke baare mein shayad tumse baat karna chaah rahi thi, lekin mummy ko laga ki
wo jhooth bol rahi hai. Vishal, main aaj tum ko kuch aisa bataungi ki tum ko meri baat par vishwas nahi
hoga.
Vishal: Aisi kya baat hai didi?

Didi: Ek raat ko jab main tv dekhkar upar apne room mein jaa rahi thi to maine mummy papa ke room ke
paas se gujarte hue maine jo suna us par mujhe vishwas hi nahi hua. Kapoor uncle jo papa ke business
partner hain, aur apni iklauti beti Tanya ke papa bhi, wo chaahte hain ki Tanya ki shaadi tumhaare saath
ho jaaye. Humaare mummy papa bhi is rishte ke liye tayyar hain kyunki ye dono ki business partnership
ke liye bhi achha rahega.

Main gaur se didi ki baatein sun raha tha, mujhe vishvaas nahi ho raha tha.
Didi (aage bolte hue): Lekin apne mummy papa chaahte hain ki pahle meri shaadi ho jaaye uske baad
tumhaari aur Tanya ki shaadi karenge. Mere liye papa aur kapoor uncle koi paise wala businessman
ladka dhoondh rahe hain. Tumhaari aur Tanya ki shaadi ke baare mein dono ke parents shayad koi len
den ki rasam bhi kar chuke hain. Is baare mein kewal hum dono ki hi nahi maloom lekin Tanya ko uske
parents sab kuch bata chuke hain. Wo bhi tumhaare saath shaadi karne ko tayyar hai, bas ab to pahle
meri shaadi hone ki der hai. Isi kaaran kal jab Tanya ka phone aaya to mummy ko kuch shak hua hoga.

Didi jor se hansne lagi, aur mujhse poocha, tum ko Tanya achhi lagti hai na?

Mujhe didi ke hanse se bahut junhjhlaahat hui, aur koi jawaab samajh mein nahi aaya. Didi ye dekh ke
kuch samay ke liye chup hui fir boli, main tumhe chidha nahi rahi hoon, lekin , mujhe to wo bahut sundar
lagti hai, tumko wo sundar nahi lagti?

Maine didi ki taraf dekha, aur fir Tanya ke baare mein didi ko bataane laga, jab maine apni baat poori kar
li to didi ne fir mujh ko wo hi baat poochi, aur mujhe aakhir mein maanana pada ki haan Tanya ko main
pasand karta hoon.

Ye sunkar didi chahak kar boli, chalo to fir sab theek hai. Didi ne mera haath pakda aur hum dono saath
saath chalne lage. Kuch door jaane ke baad didi ne kankhiyon se mujhe dekha aur boli, jab tak tum ye
sab Tanya ke saath karne ke liye us se poochne ki himmat nahi juta paate ho tab tak to tumhe meri
sahaayata ki shayad aur jyaada jaroorat padegi. Ye bol ke didi hansne lagi.

Main didi ke peeche bhaaga, kareed 200 meter aur wo hanste hue aage aage daudati rahi.

Humaari iske baad baaki saari baat cheet achhi rahi aur hum dono ko ek doosre se baatein kar ke achha
laga. Hum jab ek tubewell kae paas khade the, wahan didi mera sahara laga ke khadi ho gayi, aur mere
haathon ko apne haathon mein le liya. Maine didi ke gaal pe ek pyaari si chummy li aur didi ne ek jor se
saans li. Hum dono ek doosre ka haath pakade hue car tak aa gaye.
Update15 Dono poori tarah nange hue, didi ki choot dekhi

Us raat humne jo kiya tha, uske baad kuch dinon tak maine intejaar kiya. Maine apne upar kaboo rakha
aur ye samjhane aur samjhaane ki koshish ki main didi ka galat istemaal nahi kar raha hoon. Mujhe pata
tha didi ko koi farak nahi padta, lekin main apne dil mein didi ki ijaat karta tha aur didi ko muth maarne
ke saadhan ke roop mein nahi sochta tha.

Lekin kuch din baad meri wo stithiti ho gayi ki mere dimaag mein bas didi, ladki aur sex ke siwa aur kuch
nahi soojh raha tha. Wo din Tuesday ka din tha, weekend maine kisi tarah paar kar liya tha, ab aur
bardaasht nahi ho raha tha.
Raat ko dinner ke baad mummy papa drawing room mein tv dekh rahe the, didi femina magazine padh
rahi thi, main bhi didi ke paas india today lekar baith gaya.

Vidhal (dheere se): Maine didi ko kankhiyon se dekha aur poocha, Didi, aaj thoda help karogi?
Didi ne meri taraf dekha aur smile ke saath dheere se boli, haan kyon nahi, aaj kaise karne ka mood hai?

Har baar ki tarah naa chahte hue bhi mujhe jawaab dena padaa, main bola, didi aapki ye tight jeans, jo
aapne pahan rakhi hai, jab aap jhukti ho to......

Didi (moonh daba ke hanste hue dheere se): jab main jhukti hoon..., huh, to lagta hai tum aur jyaada
achhe se dekhna chaahte ho?

Vishal: Shayad haan didi, main sweekar karte hue bola

Didi: Ruko main dekhti hoon, hum kya kar sakte hain

Humne apni apni magazines band ki, mummy papa bhi tv band kar ke apne bed room ki taraf jaa rahe
the, maine aur didi ne unko good night kaha. Didi aur mummy ruk ke kuch baatein karne lagi aur main
apne room mein chala gaya aur bed par jaake baith gaya.

Kareeb 10 minute ke baad didi door par knock kar ke mere room mein aa gayi, didi ne ab bhi wo hi dress
pahan rakhi thi.

Didi: To tum ko meri help chahiye kyon?

Vishal: Hmmm..., karke maine apni shirt aur fir jeans utaar di, aur apne bed pe boxers pahan ke baith
gaya, lund khada hona shuru ho chuka tha.

Didi ne mere boxers ki taraf dekha aur boli, lagta hai tum to ekdum tayyar ho, wo ghumi aur gardan
ghumakar meri taraf dekha aur poocha, to tum ko ye jeans mere upar achhi lagti hai?

Vishal: haan didi, sach kah raha hoon, aap par ye jeans bahut achhi lagti hai. Jeans mein didi ki gaand ke
ubhaar saaf najar aate the.

Didi: Tanya se achhi ya kharaab? Didi ne hanste hue kaha, majaak kar rahi hoon, tum kuch mat jawaab
do.

Didi apni jeans ka button kholkar ab uski zip khol rahi thi

Didi: ye jeans maine shoppers stop se sale mein kharidi thi, ye kahte hue didi ne jeans apne hips se
neeche karni shuru kar di. Jeans ke neeche hot hi didi ki grey panty jis par pink stripes the dikhayi dene
lagi, didi par ye bahut achhi lag rahi thi.

Didi ko jeans utaarte dekh main bola, sale mein chahe aapko sasti mili ho, lekin ye full price ka majaa de
rahi hai. Didi ne peeche dekha aur muskurayi. Didi fir se seedhi khadi ho gayi aur apne gol gol hips par
haath firaane lagi. Didi apna haath upar panty ki elastic par le gayi, aur panty ko dheere dheere neeche
karne lagi.
Mujhe didi ke hips ke beech ka crack dikhayi dene laga, didi ne panty itni neeche kar di ki ab didi ke
poore hips nange ho gaye.

Didi: Ye panty bhi maine sale mein hi kharidi thi, 3 panty, ek panty ke price par, aisa bolte hue didi ne
apni panty neeche floor par gira di.

Maine majaak mein kaha: Mujhe ye Fully Off wala discount achha laga

Didi ne peeche dekha aur apni bhohein chadha ke boli, ye majaak bahut behuda tha, aur fir muskurayi.

Haan shayad, mera dhyaan kahin aur hi hai, main apne lund ko boxers ke upar se hi sahlaata hua bola.
Kya mast gaand thi didi ki, didi ke hips kya mast golaiyan liye hue the, ek dum kadak bums the, ek dum
chikne. Main didi ki nangi gaand dekh ke muth maar raha tha aur didi mujhe aisa karte hue dekh rahi thi.
Jis tarah main didi ka ghoorne ko najarandaaj kar raha tha usi tarah didi bhi mujhe kar rahi thi. Ye behad
naajuk stithi thi ki hum itna jyaada sexy mahaul banaane ke baad bhi ye koshish kar rahe the ki isse
jyaada aage na badhein.

Didi ek second ke liye thoda sa ghoomi to mujhe unki halki halki jhaanton ka trikon ki ek jhalak mil gayi,
mere moonh se aahhh ki awaaj nikal gayi.

Didi: Kya hua Vishal?

Vishal: Kuch nahi didi, bas thoda so jhuk jao na please

Jaise hi maine ye kaha didi thoda aashcharya mein pad gayi. Didi ne apne pair chauda rakhe the aur
main unke beech kuch kuch dekh paa raha tha.

Ek second ruko, didi boli aur seedhe khade hote hue ghoomkar meri taraf dekh ke hansne lagi. Didi ne
apne honth daantn se daba ke meri taraf aashcharya mein sir hilaaya, aur boli kaise ladke ho tum, mere
haath ki taraf dekhte hue boli jis se main lund aage peeche kar raha tha. Ek baat kaahoon Vishal.... agar
tum mera sab kuch dekhne mein itna interested ho to main bhi tumhaare usko dekhungi, baahar nikaalo
usko.

Vishal (didi ki taraf dekhte hue): Mujhe koi aapatti nahi hai, pakka na didi?

Didi ne haan mein sir hilaaaya, fir thoda nervous ho gayi ki kahin is baat ko lekar baad mein uski
khinchaai na karoon

Didi soch ke boli: kya ye karna chahiye?

Kuch kshanon ke liye khamoshi chhaa gayi

Main bola pachtaaogi didi aap

Didi ne meri aur maine didi ki taraf dekha, aue fir muskurane lage, thoda sharmaate hue

Didi: Kya main upar bed par aa jaaon?

Main didi ke liye jagah banaane ke liye ghooma, aur bed ke doosri taraf dekhne laga. Didi bed par upar
aa gai, thoda side ki taraf se jis se main kuch dekh na paaoon. Didi bed ke doosre kinaare par baith gayi
aur fir meri taraf ghoomi, didi ne apne dono ghutnon ko jod rakha tha. Ye bada ajeeb lag raha tha ki hum
dono ek hi bed par baith kar ek doosre ko apni behad personal cheej dikhaane jaa rahe hain.

Tumko aisa nahi lagta jaise hum fir se chhote bachhon ki tarah ghar-ghar khel rahe hon? Didi ne poocha

Main ek second socha aur bachpan ki wo saari yaadein taaja ho gayi jab hum ghar-ghar khela karte
the.... aur naatak karte the jaise hum mummy papa hon

Haan didi, sahi kah rahi ho aap, wo sab aapko ab bhi yaad hai, main hanste hue bola

Didi ke gaal gulaabi ho gaye aur wo hansne lagi, fir boli.... I am sorry Vishal, mujhe kuch jyaada hi utsukta
ho gayi thi. Hum dono hansne lage jis se mahaul thoda light ho jaaye.

Jab hum hoda shaant hue to maine poocha, pahle mujhe dekhana chahogi didi? Didi ne wahin baithe
hue hi meri taraf dekha, apne ghutonon ko baahon mein bharte hue, apne haath ke angoothe ke naakun
ko daant se kaatate hue haan mein gardan hila di. Maine apne boxers ko neeche khiskaana shuru kar
diya, maine apne bade khade lund ke upar se boxer ko hata diya, aur apne boxer ko poori tarah utaarne
ke liye apne hips ko thoda upar uthaaya aur fir utaar ke fenk diya. Didi mere khade hue 7 inch le lund ko
aankhein phaad phaad ke dekh rahi thi.

Jab main thoda peeche hokar apni peenth ke sahaare baith gaya, to didi ne sharmaate hue apne neeche
ki taraf dekha. Apne donon ghutnon ko jode rakhe hue hi didi ne apne dono pairon ko neeche se karib
ek foot faila diya. Ab didi ki gori gori nangi jaanghein mujhe dikhaayi de rahi thi, aur jyaada neeche
gahrayi mein dekhne par, didi ke neeche waale lips thoda chupe hue dikhaayi de rahe the. Meri didi ka
sab se private cheej ab mere saamne thi, neeche waale wo do lips didi ki sabse bada khazana tha, jo ab
tak sab se chipa hua tha mere siway. Didi ne jab mere khade hue lund ko dekha, main didi ke us naajuk
se dwar ki rakhwaali karte dhang se kate hue jhaanton ke baalon ko der tak niahaar raha tha.

Karib 2 minute tak hum aise hi chup chaap aur bina hile baithe rahe, haalanki mere poore sharir mein
uttejna ho rahi thi aur main apne kaanon mein apne dil ki dhadkan ke siwa aur kuch nahi sun paa raha
tha.

Main didi ki choot ko ghoorte hue apne haath se fir se apne lund ko pakad ke aage peeche karne laga,
didi mere har jhatke ke saath meri goliyon ko hilte hue dekhkar ab bhi apne daant se nakhoon kaat rahi
thi.

Kuch der baad didi ne apna gala thoda khaans ke saaf kiya aur fusfusayi, main thoda aur paas aaoon
kya?

Maine haan mein sir hilaaya, thoda main bhi surprise hua. Didi khisak ke mere itna paas aa gayi ki didi ke
paer mere paeron ke paas aa gaye, maine apne paer thoda failaye jis se didi ke paer mere paeron ki
pindliyon ke neeche aa gaye.

Didi ne fusfusa kar poocha, ab theek hai?

Main is sab mein itna kho gaya ki maine apna lund haath mein liya aur didi ki choot ko dekhne laga.
Mujhe didi ki choot ab saaf dikhayi de rahi thi, do mote mote choot ke lips, aur unke andar salwat liye
hue andar ke chote chote lips, jo bahar waali skin se bahar nikle hue the. Aur dono parion ke beech
jhaanton ki wo kyaari jo pyaar se trim ki hui thi aur choot ko ghere hue badi sexy lag rahi thi.

Meri goliyaan aur lund paani chhodne ke liye bechain hote jaa raha the. Main bas jhadne hi waala hoon
.... Main didi se bola. Jhoothi hansi ke saath maine poocha, aap ke upar nikal doon paani? Maine didi ki
taraf dekeha to us ko apne daant se se honth kaatate hue meri taraf ghoorte hue paaya.

Aaj nahi Vishal, didi ne dheere se kaha.

Didi ka ek paer meri pindli ko choo raha tha, maine ek lambi saans lete hue didi ki lambi taangon ke
beech neeche ki taraf dekha. Didi ne apna paer uthaya aur itna aage kar liya ki didi ke paer ka panja ab
mere haath ke kaafi paas aa gaya. Hum dono ne ek doosre ki taraf dekha, lekin dono ne kuch bhi kahana
munaasib nahi samajha.

Didi ke paer ka panja meri goliyon ko side se choone laga, jaise hi didi ne thoda jor se aisi sensitive jagah
dabaya, mere moonh se aahhh ki aawaj nikal gayi.

Iske baad jo hua uske liye hum dono shayad tayyar nahi the. Sab kuch itna jaldi hua ki main bina kuch
soche apne aap ko rok nahi paaya, maine didi ke paer ko ghutne se pakad ke upar utha diya, fir lund par
apne haath se ek do jordar jhatke maar ke apna saara paani didi ke paer ke panje ke upar nikaal diya.
Mere lund se nikla hua paani jo pichkaari se mere haath, didi ke paer ke panje ke upar se ludhak ke mere
bed ke upar gir raha tha, mera sharir kaamp raha tha, didi ye sab dekh rahi thi lekin wo apni jagah se hili
nahi.

Paani ki aakhiri boond nikaalne ke baad jab main thoda shaant hua, to maine paas hi rakhe tissue box
mein se 2-3 tissues nikaale (main hamesha apne kamre mein tissue rakhta hoon, isi kaam ke liye) aur
pyaar se didi ke paer ko ponch diya, jab main paer ke panje ke neeche se ponch raha tha to didi gudgudi
hone ke kaaran hansne lagi.

Main didi ka paer neeche rakh ke peeche hokar baith gaya. Mujhe apne nange hone ka ehsaas tha lekin
didi bhi kapde pahanane ki koi jaldi nahi dikha rahi thi. Maine didi ki taraf dekha to paaya ki wo meri
taraf hi pyaar se dekh rahi thi. Mere ko apni taraf dekhta paa ke didi ne ek badi si smile kar di.

Didi ne ek angdai li aur khusi ke saath ek lambi saans li. Kuch der baad saans chhodte hue boli, ye sage
rishton mein galat hai.

Main achambhit hoke bola, Didi... usne apne kandhe unchkaaye aur thoda meri taraf dekha, fir khade
hokar apne kapde pahanane lagi. Main didi ko dekh raha tha, kisi khoobsurat ladki ko kapde pahanate
dekhne ka anand le raha tha, fir main bhi utha aur apne kapde pahanane laga.

Jab hum dono ne kapde pahan liye to hum ek doosre ke paas khade the, bada ajeeb lag raha tha. Didi ne
fir se apna hoth daant se kaata, aur meri taraf dekha, maine didi ke maathe par ek puppy le li aur ek
jhappi bhi le daali. Saare kapde pahan ke is tarah didi ko jhappi dena kuch ajeeb laga ye soch ke kuch der
pahle hum kya kar rahe the. Isliye maine fir se didi ke maathe par puppy li, aur thoda peeche ho gaya,
didi meri taraf dekhe jaa rahi thi.

Main room ke door ke paas pahuncha to didi door kholne dene ke liye thoda side mein ho gayi, maine
door nahi khola bas didi ki taraf dekhta raha. Jab didi ne dekha ki main door nahi khol raha hoon to fir
mere chehre ki taraf dekha. Main didi ke paas aaya, wo bilkul nahi hili. Main jhuk ke aage badha aur didi
ke honthon par apne honth rakh diye, didi ne bhi mujhe kiss karna shuru kar diya.

Mere haath didi ki shirt ke andar didi ki kamar ko pakde the, maine didi ko halka dhakka dekar deewar
se laga diya, aur fir kiss karna laga. Main apna sharir didi ke sharir se chipka ke bahut jor se kiss kar raha
tha. Main didi ki jeans ka button kholne laga. Didi ab aur jor se saanse lene lagi, jab button khula us
samay didi haanf rahi thi. Didi ne jeans utaarne mein meri madad ki, aur apne paeron se nikaal ke fenk
di, ab mere haath ab didi ke panty ke agle hisse par ghoom raha tha. Didi ab karaah rahi thi, main apna
haath panty ke andar daal didi ki jhaanton ke upar se sahlaane laga, aisa karne se didi ab kaanpne lagi.

Meri ungliyan ab dono paeron ke beech jaake didi ki choot ko sahla rahi thi. Jaise hi maine choot ke
daane ko sahlaaya, tab tak didi ki panty geeli ho chuki thi, aur didi apne fingerips ko meri peeth par jor
se gada rahi thi, didi ne aisa pahle kisi ko karne ka mauka nahi diya tha.

Agle 10 minute tak main didi ko kaamuk tarike se choota aur sahlaata raha, didi ko kaanpta hua
mehsoos karta raha, aur didi ki jeebh ka apni jeebh se swaad leta raha, didi ki chunchiyan meri chaati se
dab rahi thi. Meru ungaliyan didi ki jaanghon ke beech sahla rahi thi aur didi ke karaahne ke awaazon se
pata chal raha tha ki didi kya chaahti hai. Maine didi ko thoda apni taraf karte hue, didi ki choot ki daraar
ke upar aura age unglai lae jaate jue us chhed ko dhoondhne laga, didi ki jaanghein ab kaanp ke hilne
lagi thi.

Ab didi hil hil ke apni choot meri ungaliyon par ghis rahi thi, tabhi gite girte bachi aur apna poora bojh
mere haath par daal diya, didi ne apne chehra meri gardan mein ghusa rakha tha, aur unki baahein mere
sir ke charo or thi, aur main didi ko pakde unko us kunwaari jagah choo raha tha. Kuch seconds baad didi
ki choot ne kai saari angdaiyain lee, aur agar didi saans le paa rahi thi to thoda gurrane ki awaaj nikaal ke
ab ek dum thandi par gayi. Mujhe laga maano didi ke pairon mein se jaan nikal gayi ho, maine turant didi
ko sambhala aur didi ko floor par girane se bachaya.

Maine didi ke kaanpte hue aur nidhaal sharir ko utha ke bed pe litaaya. Main didi ke upar aa gaya, didi
ke maathe ko apni ungaliyon se sahlaane laga, aur fusfusaate hue kahne laga, didi aap kitni sundar ho.....
vishwas nahi hota..... aap ko pata nahi hai aap mujhko kitna achhi lagti ho...

Thodi der baad didi normal saansein lene lagi aur aankhein bad kare hue hi meri baatein sun ke
muskuraane lagi. Didi ne fir aankhein khol ke meri taraf dekha aur mere haath apne maathe se hata ke
us par ek kiss le liya. Didi ne mujhe neeche kheench ke mujhe ab tak ki sabse jordaar aur pyaari jhappi
di.

Jab didi ko laga ki ab uthana chahiye to maine didi ki uthane mein sahara diya aur didi ko apne kapde
seedhe kartue hue aur jeans pahante dekhne laga. Maine didi ki ek jhappi li aur ek baar fir se humne kiss
kiya, fir didi mere kamre se nikal ke apne room mein chali gayi.
Agle din didi kaafi der tak soti rahi aur college ke liye bahut late ho gayi.
Update16 Mujhe muth maarte dekh, didi ne bhi apni choot mein ungali daali

Jaise hi maine car ke passenger ki taraf jaakar door kholne ke liye handle kheencha, maine dekha ki
maano kisi mook darshak ki tarah chandrama mere sir ke upar chamak ek apni chaandni bikher raha hai.
Tanya mujhe dekh ke muskurayi aur apna purse utha ke car se bahar nikal aayi, maine gate band liya aur
use uske apartment tak chhodne ke liye uske saath saath chalne laga. Jab hum uske apartment ke
sheesham ki lakdi se bane gate tak chal tak pahunche, wahan upar 20 watt ki CFL light jal rahi thi, main
thoda nervous ho raha tha.

Main apne aap ko confident dikhaate hue bola, aaj ki shaam mast rahi, maja aa gaya.

Apne chehre par aaye baalon ko hatate hue Tanya boli, haan bahut maja aaya, main to na jaane kitne
saalon se bowling ki hi nahi thi, jab main choti thi tab kiya karti thi.

Good Night kahne se pahle kuch khamoshi ke beech wo ajeeb kshan ab aa chuka tha. Tabhi maine
shararat karte hue kaha, haan par agli baar tum is choti si pink ball ki bajaay asli ball se khelna.

Shayad Tanya ko mera aisa bolna apne insult lagi wo turant boli, theek hai lekin aaj bhi agar asli ball mil
jaati to main to tayyar thi khelne ke liye, wo aisa bol ke hansne lagi aur meri sulag gayi.

Tanya ne darwaaja kholte hue kaha, dekho ab mujhe jaane do kal ki class ke liye mujhe padhai bhi karni
hai, tum mujhe call karna ok?

Main haklaate hue bola haan jaroor, main jaise hi apne car ki taraf chala tabhi Tanya ki building ke kisi
apartment ka kiraayedaar bahar nikla aur mere aur Tanya ko dekhta hua paas se nikal gaya.

Tanya andar ghuste hue smile karte hue boli, ok bye gud nite, tumhaare saath maine aaj bahut enjoy
kiya.

Uska darwaaaja band ho gaya lekin main ek minute wahin khada raha aur car ke chaabiyon ko apni
ungaliyon par ghumaata raha. Main car ki taraf chalte hue chamakte hue chandrama ko dekhne laga jo
aaj Tanya ko teesri baar, har baar ki tarah mere moonh par darwaaja band kar ke andar ghuste hue dekh
chukka tha aur is baat ka gawaah tha.

Main pichle hafte hui saari ghatnaon ke baare mein sochne laga. Tanya ne kareeb 2 hafte pahle kisi
project ke baare mein apni queries poochne ke liye mujhe phone kiya tha. Hum dono shuru mein to
class assignments ke baare mein baatein karte rahe, fir hum apne baare mein baatein karne hue masti
karne lage. Dolly didi ko pata tha ki mere se phone par baatein kar rahi ladki koi aur nahi Tanya hi hai,
didi mere room ke door par aa gayi aur mujhe chidhaane lagi. Kuch der baad ek kaagaj ke purje par
likhkar mujhse poocha, .Tanya se poocha kya? Jab maine naa mein sir hilaaya to didi ne roni surat banayi
aur niraash hoke apni gardan hilaayi. Ye ab saaf tha ki didi chahti thi ki main Tanya se is baare mein jald
se jald baat karoon, aur main bhi aisa hi chaahta tha, isliye maine Tanya se agle Tuesday ko dinner par
chalne ko propose kiya to Tanya thodi surprise hui aur fir turant tayyar ho gayi. Dolly didi ke chehre par
ye sun ke ek badi si smile aa gayi aur baad mein mujh se boli, mujhe maloom hai Vishal tum Tanya ko
pasand karte ho, aur mujhe is baat ki khushi hai. Main ye dekh ke is baat par khush ho gaya ki didi bhi
mere ko Tanya ke saath bahar jaane ko encourage kar rahi hai.

Main aur Tanya Tuesday ko aur fir Friday ko bahar gaye, aur aaj Sunday ko Bowling ke liye gaye, ye
experience bhi achha raha. Mujhe lagne laga tha ki ab hum classmates se jyaada ek doosre ko jaanane
lage hain. Mujhe is baat ki ummid nahi thi ki Tanya mujhe andar bulaakar apne kamre mein, apni doo
taangein chauda ke aur choot khol ke mujhe chodne ke liye kahegi, lekin haan main kewal ek gud nite se
jyaada ek kiss ya hug ki ummid to kar hi raha tha. Shayad mujhe jyaada hi jaldi thi, sab jawaani ka dosh
tha.
Niraash hokar main apni car mein baith gaya aur drive kar ke apne ghar ki taraf chal pada. Aadhe ghante
ki drive ke baad jab main ghar pahuncha main kaafi kuch normal ho chuka tha. Mujhe maloom tha ki
meri niraasha ka mool kaaran ye tha ki Tanya pahli ladki thi jise main ghumaane le jaane ka mauka mila
tha aur shayad ek normal bhartiya ladki se kuch jyaada hi expect kar raha tha,wo bhi jab, jab ki Tanya ko
maloom tha ki uski shaadi mere saath dono ke parents pakki kar chuke hain. Wo shayad apni image meri
najron mien kharab nahi hone deta chahti thi. Main Tanya ko bahut chahne laga tha wo mujhe bahut
attractive lagti thi. Main ye samajh nahi paa raha tha ki wo class mein aisa behave kyon karti hai jis se
sabhi ladkon ko lage ki wo line de rahi hai.

Jaise hi main ghar ke darwaaje par pahuncha tab tak meri samajh mein kuch nahi aa raha tha, aur
dimaag se in sab faaltoo baton ko filhaal nikaalne ke liye maine apne sir ko jor se jhatka.

Raat ke saadhe baarah baj chuke the aur main hoshiyaar tha ki jyaada awaaj na karoon jis se kahin
mummy papa aur Dolly didi jag naa jaayein. Jaise hi main ghar mein ghusa maine drawing room mein TV
chalne ke awaaj suni, drawing room mein koi nahi tha bas centre table par ek bowl mein popcorns rakhe
the aur ek khaali paani ka glass, Jab main apne room ki taraf badha to maine toilet ki light jalti hui dekhi,
matlab Dolly didi abhi jaag rahi thi, mujhe toilet se paani bahne ki awaaj sunai di.

Maine toilet ke door ko dheere se khatkhataaya to didi kuch dheere se boli. Maine door ke handle ko
pakad ke ghumaaya aur jaise hi andar sir ghusaaya, is se pahle ki main kuch dekh paata mere nathune ek
mahakti hui khusbu se bhar gaye, didi kisi sugandhit saabun se shower ke neeche naha rahi thi, didi
turant jaise hi aage badhi, main bola bas ye bataane ke liye ki main aa gaya hoon. Didi mera moonh
bahar dhakelte hue aur door ko band karte hue boli, achha theek hai.

Maine apne room mein jaake jeans utaar ke boxers pahna aur fir se neeche drawing room mein aakar tv
par national geographic dekhe laga, programme tha ki kya ek ped paudhon ke patte khaakar jeene waali
chinti is musalaadhar barsaat ke mausam ko bardaash kar paayegi? Bhagwaan bachaye in nature shows
se. Tabhi Dolly didi aa gayi aur mujhe tv par ye programme dekhte hue muskuraayi.

Tabhi ek advertisement aa gaya jisme ghar mein ek yantra lagaane se laxmi ki barsaat hone ka daawa
kiya jaa raha tha, main us advertisement ko dekh ke bola, aise advertisements ko ban kar dena chahiye.

Dolly didi ne meri taraf aankh gol gol ghuma ke dekha aur mere sofe ke saamne wooden floor par baith
gayi. Didi ne nightgown pahan rakha tha aur unke baal abhi bhi thode geele the.
Mere haath se remote lete hue didi boli, isiliye to main movie dekh rahi thi buddhu, remote lekar use
dvd player ki taraf point karte hue apni pause ki hui movie resume kar di. Aashiqui 2 haalanki meri
favourite movie thi, lekin agar koi aur bhi hoti to bhi aaj main apne dimaag ko divert karne ke liye kuch
bhi dekhne ko tayyar tha.

Kuch minuton ke baad, maine dekha ki didi apna sir gol gol ghuma rahi hai, aur apni gardan seedhi kar
rahi hai. Didi apne ek haath ko upar uthakar us se doosre kandhe ki maalish kar rahi thi

Vishal: Kya gardan mein phir se dard ho raha hai?

Didi movie mein khoyi hui thi, usne shayad suna nahi, isliye maine dobara poocha. Didi ne haan mein sir
hilaaya aur boli, is sir dird ne to pareshaan kar rakha hai.

Ruko didi, mujhe karne do, main didi ke peeche baith gaya, aur didi ke kandhon ki maalish karne laga.
Didi ko ye problem pichle kayi saalon se thi, shayad jab wo 10th mein thi tab se. Didi ke kandhe aur
gardan ki maalish karne se unka sir dard kam ho jaata tha, aur jyaada teevra nahi hota tha, mujhe aur
papa dono ab didi ki gardan ki maalish karne mein expert ho chuke the, jab bhi wo chaahti hum dono
mein se ek uski ye maalish kiya karta tha.

Didi ne ek jor se saans li aur boli, thank you vishal, aur apne haath neeche kar liye.

Jis tarah hum kareeb aa chuke the uske baad, didi ke kandhon ke upar haath firaane mein ab aur jyaada
maja aa raha tha. Ye vaasna se bhara hua nahi tha, bas ek bhai ka apni behan ke liye pyaar tha. Didi ko
bhi ye baat pata thi.

Movie ke jab 2-3 scene khatam hue tab didi ne apna sir peeche kiya, (ab wo pahle se relax lag rahi thi)
aur mujhse poocha, mere paer ke panje ki bhi maalish kar do.

Maine haan mein sir hilaaya, didi mere saath mere 3 seater sofe par doosri taraf baith gayi aur meri godi
mein apne paer ke panje ko rakh diya. Haalanki ye naya nahi tha lekin aise wo kabhi kabhaar hi karwaati
thi. Jab didi jyaada stress mein hoti thi tabhi apne paer ke panjon ki maalish karwaati thi. Didi ke paer ke
panje bahut naajuk komal se bahut sundar the, mujhe unko sahlaane mein koi aapatti nahi thi. Hum
dono tv ki taraf dekh rahe the aur main didi ke paer ke panjon ko daba daba ke, kabhi panje ki to kabhi
didi ke paer ki ungaliyon mein apni ungaliyan ghusa ke unki maalish kar raha tha. Didi ko aur jyaada
aaram dene ke liye, maine didi ke ghutnon tak unki pindliyon ko halke halke daba daba ke kuch der
maalish ki. Main didi ke chikne pairon aur didi ki sudoul pindliyon ka sparsh sukh le kar romaanchit ho
raha tha.

Didi ne smile karte hue mujhse poocha, to fir kaisi rahi tumhaari aaj ki date?

Maine kandhe unchkaate hu kaha, haan majaa aaaya, badhiya rahi

Main didi ki pindliyon ko halke halke aate ki tarah goonth raha tha, didi ke moonh se aahhh nikal gayi. Fir
didi khilkhilaayi aur poocha, to aaj kiss li ya aaj bhi nahi?

Main fir se didi ke panjon ke nichle hisse, unki ungaliyon ki maalish karne laga, aur didi ke panje ke saath
khelne laga, didi ke paer ke panje ki ungaliyon ko joint par se thoda dheere se neeche karta aur fir beech
ke hisse ko masalta.

Nahi aisa koi chance nahi mila, main bola.

Didi ne meri taraf dekha, main didi ke chehre par aaye niraasha ke bhaavvon ko padh paaya.

Tum khush raha karo Vishal, kyon? Didi ne poocha, maine haan mein sir hilaaya. Didi ne apna paer mere
paas se door kar liya aur khadi ho gayi, fir mujhe floor par sofe ke paas letne ko kaha.

Dekho, jaise tum meri itni achhi seva karte ho, aaj main bhi tumhaari karti hoon. Didi mere saath floor
par bagal mein let gayi, lekin didi ka sir mere pairon ki taraf tha aur didi ke paer mere sir ki taraf.

Didi me mere paer ka panja pakada aur dheere se uski maalish karne lagi. Ye dekh main bhi didi ke paer
ke panje ko pakad ke wahin se shuru ho gaya, jahan se maine soafe par baith ke chhoda tha.
Meri aisi maalish didi ne pahle kabhi nahi ki thi, didi jis tarah se mere paer ke panjon ke ungaliyon ki
maalish kar rahi thi us se saara tanaav khatam ho raha tha, aur Tanya ke saath hui niraasha ko bhulne
mein ye maalish bahut madad kar rahi thi. Main bhi didi ki usi tarah pyaar se maalish karne laga.

Thodi der baad itna jyaada sukoon milne laga ki maine kuch bhi sochna band kar diya, bas didi ke paeron
ko sahla raha tha aur movie dekh raha tha. Didi ki awaaj sun ke main chaunka, maine didi ki taraf dekha,
didi ke chehre par kuch ajeeb se hi bhaav the. Maine use prashn bhari nigaah se dekha aur poocha, kuch
kaha aapne?

Didi: haan, maine kaha ki mujhe kuch kuch ho raha hai, aisa bol ke didi thoda sharma gayi

Main bhi muskuraaya aur bola, ohhh sorry didi. Main didi ke paer ke panje ko sahlaate hue bola, bas itna
sa karne se?

Didi ne haan mein sir hilaaya aur boli, pahle to aaraam mil raha tha, lekin ab kuch alag hi ho raha hai

Mere samajh mein nahi aaya ki kya kahoon, to main bas thoda muskuraaya aur jahan main sahlaa raha
tha wahan ab dabaane laga.

Didi ne kheejte hue apne honth bheenche aur hans kar daantate hue boli, Vishal nahi maanoge tum.
Maine kandhe unchka ke didi ko chidha diya.

Maine didi ke paer ke panje ko sahlaate hue didi ki taraf dekha. Didi ne mujhe dekha. Pata nahi mujhe
kya hua main didi ke paer ke panje jiski ungaliyon par gulaabi rang ke nail polish lagi hui thi, use apne
kareeb laake usko choomne laga.

Didi thoda hansi fir jaldi se boli, Vishal !

Maine apna kaam jaari rakha aur fir choti wali ungali ki ek chummy le daali. Didi ne apna nichla honth
daanton se dabaya aur fir aaram se apne panja mere hawaale kar diya. Maine ek aur ungali li aur use
choosne laga, aur apni jeebh ko sabse choti aur uski padosi uangali ke beech firaane laga. Didi ab
karaahne lagi thi, didi ne apne pairon ki ungaliyon ko aur jyaad faila ke door door kar diya jis se main
unke beech asaani se chaat sakoon.

Didi boli, Hey bhagwaan...., maine apni jeebh un naajuk ungaliyon ke sanvedan sheel hisson ke beech
firaana jaari rakha. Bada ajeeb lag raha tha ki main apni behan ke paer ki ungaliyon ko moonh mein lekar
chaat raha hoon, lekin mujhe is baat ki khushi thi ki aisa karne se didi ko achha lag raha hai.

Maine mehsoos kiya ki didi khisak ke mere aur paas aa gayi hai, didi ka face meri pindliyon ke paas tha.
Didi ki chunhchiyan meri jaanghon ko daba rahi thi aur mera lund didi ke pet ko daba raha tha. Maine
didi ke pair ki ungaliyon ka chaatna aur choosna jaari rakha, didi apna paer ka panja aage peeche karti
aur kabhi idhar urdhar ghuma leti fir seedha kar leti.

Kuch der baad didi kuch hilne lagi, didi ne apna panja mere moonh se door kiya aur mere ko halka
dhakka dekar seedha peeth ka bal lita diya, aur mere upar aa gayi. Didi ne mere dono kandhon ke
neeche se pane paer nikaale aur ghutnon ke bal apni gaand mere chehre ke theek upar kar li maine bhi
apni baanhon ko sahi position mein kar liya. Mujhe chehre ko didi ke nightgown ke kinaare ne dhak
rakha tha, mujhe apne chehre ke kuch inch upar didi ki panty dikh rahi thi jisme phuli hui choot qaid thi.
Didi ne ek gahri saans lete hue poocha, sab ladke kisi ladki ke saath date se lautane ke baad aise hi mood
mein rahte honge, kyon vishal?

Movie ki dialogues ki awaaj aa rahi thi, didi ke sharir ki ubhaar jo mere upar the aur didi ki panty ke har
dhaage ko dekhkar ab meri dhadkan tej hone lagi thi. Didi ki choot se nikal rahi aur meri naak ke
nathunon mein ghus rahi wo maadak khushbu aur garmahat mujhe paagal kar rahi thi. Main apne haath
ko boxers ke andar daal ke apne khade lund ko hilaane laga. Main jor jor se saansein le raha tha aur
mere lund ko apne haath se shaant karne ka prayas kar raha tha, mujhe maloom tha ki didi ye sab dekh
rahi hai.

Didi ne apne dono haath meri kamar pe meri hips ke paar rakhe aur mujhe apne lund ko sahlaate dekh
apni gaand ko mere chehre ke upar gol gol ghuma ke matkaane lagi, didi ki panty ke andar phooli hui
choot meri aankhon ke saamne thi. Mere lund se nikali precum ki kuch boondon ne mere boxers ko
geela karna shuru kar diya tha, maine didi ki panty ko ghoorne laga. Didi ne meri kamar jor se pakad li,
badle mein maine apna doosra haath didi ki nangi jaangh par rakh diya.

Didi ki gaand hilaane ke kaaran, panty mein band unki choot mere chehre ke kaafi paas aa gayi thi,
shayad didi ko is baat ke ehsaas nahi tha, maine didi ki jaanghon ko aage se pakadkar peeche ki taraf
kheencha, jis se didi thoda neecha ho jaye. Didi samajh gayi aur usne apni panty se mere chehre ko daba
liya. Maine apna moonh khola aur bhookhe sher ki tarah tootate hue didi ki choot ko panty ke upar se hi
kiss karne laga. Main jo kar raha tha wo dimaag hila dene waali baat thi ki main apni didi ki choot ko kiss
kar raha hoon. Mujhe bahut achha lag raha tha, lekin jis tarah se didi apni choot ko mere chehre ke upar
ghis rahi thi, us se lagta tha ki didi ko bhi maja aa raha hai. Mere dimaag fir se antardwand chale laga ki
kitna maja aa raha hai aur shayad humko aisa nahi karna chahiye kyon ki ye meri badi behan hai, lekin
main rukna nahi chahta tha.

Maine muth maarna jaari rakha. boxers ki elastic thodi neeche ho gayi thi aur shayad mera lund bhi
thoda bahar nikal aaya tha, lekin mujhe koi parwaah nahi thi. Maine apne aap ko samjhaya ki didi tv ki
roshni mein shayad jyaada kuch nahi dekh paa rahi hogi. Maine apni jeebh ko didi ki choot mein panty
ke upar se hi ghusaa ke choosne laga, meri naak didi ke gaand ke upar thi. Didi ki panty ek dum tight thi
aur mere choosne se wo geeli ho gayi thi, andar chipi hui mast mulaayam choot ko main mehsoos kar
paa raha tha.

Didi apne haath neeche ki taraf sarakaa rahi thi aur sarakte hue ab wo mere boxer ki elastic ke paas
pahunch chuke the aur ab meri jhaanton ko choo rahe the.

Didi ke panty mein se dikh rahe choot ke ubhaar ko dekh kar main mast ho raha tha aur jawaan ladki ke
sharir ki maadak sugand ko soonghte hue apne jeebh ko choot waali jagah geeli ho chuke panty ke us
hisse ko apne honthon se daba raha tha. Didi ki ungaliayan ab mere lund ke neeche tak pahunch chuki
thi. Main panty ke upar se hi, poori shiddat ke saath didi ki kunwaari choot ke andar apni jeebh
ghusaane ki koshish kar raha tha, didi mere lund ke aas paas apna haath fira rahi thi. Didi ka sharir
yakayak akadne laga aur wo thoda sa jhuk bhi gayi.

Jab tak mujhe hosh aaaya, didi mere boxers ke agle bhaag aur mere khade lund ko choo rahi thi.
Didi shuru mein thoda ruki aur bas apna chehra mere lund ke upar rakh diya. Maine apne haath boxers
ke andar se nikaal liya, aur bina jyaada kuch soche elastic ko kheench kar lund to poori tarah se dhak
liya. Didi apne hips ko mere chehre ke upar ghuma rahi thi aur main didi ki choot ko apne honthon se
panty ke upar se hi masal raha tha. Maine mehsoos kiya ki didi apna chehra mere lund par ghis rahi hai.
Lund ki poori lambai tak didi apne gaal aur honthon ko boxers ke upar se hi lund ke upar ghis rahi thi.
Didi shuru mein ye sab thoda dheere dheere aur sawdhaani ke saath kar rahi thi, lekin jaise hi maine didi
ke dono pairon ke beech unki choot ko jor se dabaaya, didi bhi jor se daba ke mere lund ko apne chehre
se sahlaane lagi.

Jaise hi maine didi ki us jagah ko apne chehre se dabaaya jahan shaayad nahi dabana chahiye, didi ne
mere upkaar ka turant badla chukka diya. Didi ab mere lund ko choom rahi thi aur didi ki ungaliyan meri
jhaanton ke beech sahla rahi thi. Mera lund ab khunkhar tarike se poori tarah kadak hokar khada ho
chukka tha, maine didi ke hips pakde aur apne chehre ke upar unko jor se daba liya, aur apne moonh se
didi ki chooth ko masalne laga. Didi ke moonh se nikal rahi karaahne ki awaaj ko main sun paa raha tha,
didi ne mere lund ke supaade ko boxers ke upar se hi apne honthon ke beech le liya, mujhe laga jaise
jannat mil gayi ho.

Maine jaise hi paani chhoda mera sharir maano teer kamaan ban gaya aur didi girte girte bachi, mujhe
maaloom hai, mera virya boxers ke kapde se nikal ke didi ke honthon taka a gaya tha. Jab mera lund
virya undel raha tha tab didi lund ke supaade ko kiss kar rahi thi, main bhi didi ki panty ko aur us komal
jagah ko jor jor se kiss kar raha tha. Jab mere lund se maal nikalna dheer hua, didi thoda upar ho gayi aur
apni panty ke andar apna apna haath daalkar apne aap ghisne lagi. Didi ne fir se apni choot ke hisse ko
mere moonh ke upar rakh diya, aur main mehsoos kar raha tha ki didi panty ke andar se choot ke dono
taraf apni ungaliyon se V shape bana ke mere moonh ko ek khaas jagah par dhyaan dene ke liye kah rahi
thi. Main turant samajh gaya aur us jagah par apna moonh aur jeebh jor se dabaane laga, didi ka sharir
ab akadne laga aur didi aaaahhhh ki awaaj nikaalte hue kaafi der tak kaanpati rahi. Thodi der baad didi
shaant ho gayi.

Us shaanti mein hum dono haanf rahe the aur jor jor se saansein le rahe the, aur ek doosre ko pyaar se
sahla rahe the. Didi ne apna haath panty mein se nikaala aru apne pairon par khadi ho gayi.

Didi dheere se fusfusayi, main fresh hoke aati hoon, aur kamre se bahar nikal gayi. Gallery mein
bathroom se aa rahi roshni bata rahi thi ki didi andar hai. Main sofe par leta raha, aur aaj jo humne kiya
tha usko soch ke aashcharya karne laga. TV par chal rahi movie ab climax par thi aur khatam hone hi
waali thi. Main utha apne aap ko saaf kiya aur fir se sofe par let gaya.

Jab tak didi laut ke aayi main kareeb kareeb so hi chukka tha. Maine apne moonh ko haath se poncha
aur mehsoos hua ki didi ki choot ki maadak khushbu ab bhi mer honthon par thi, didi mere ko dekh kar
muskura rahi thi.

Didi pyaar se boli, vishal lagta hai tum bahut thak gaye ho, main aadhi neend mein thoda muskuraya.
Khada hone mein madad ke liye didi ne apna haath badha kar mujhe uthane mein madad ki aur boli
chalo ab so jaate hain. Main jaise hi apne room ki taraf badha, didi tv band karke mere peeche peeche
aane lagi. Main bathroom ke saamne thoda ruka, aur jab main bahar aaya tab tak didi aaram se mera
intejaar kar rahi thi. Didi ne ek jamhaai li lekin wo bahuth khush najar aa rahi thi.

Main apne room mein aake bed par dhadaam se let gaya. Didi ne mujhe chaadar udhaayi. Kamre mein
bilkul shaanti thi, maine apne sir par didi ke baalon ko aur didi ke pyaari saans ko apne chehre par
mehsoos kiya aur phir didi ke naram naram honth mere honthon ke upar aakar dheere dheere dabaane
lage. Ye koi bhai behan waali kiss nahi thi, lekin us raat kuch aisa hi hua. Didi vaasna ki aag mein bah kar
wo kar rahi thi jo kisi behan ko apne bhai ke saath jajbaaton mein bah kar nahi karna chahiye, didi pyaar
se apni jeebh meri jeebh ke upar ghooma rahi thi, Maine bhi dheere dheere pyaar se usi tarah kiss karna
shuru kar diya maano wo meri didi nahi biwi ho.

Aisa laga jaise ye kiss kabhi khatam hi nahi hogi, fir didi naa chahte hue bhi mujh se door hui, aur fir sone
jaane se pahle mere maathe par fir se ek chhota sa kiss kiya. Fir main bhi sone ki koshish karne laga, par
meri aankhon se neend koson door thi.
Update 17 Tanya ka saath time bitaya, didi ne maana ki hum ek doosre ki help kar rahe hain

Us din Wednesday tha, jaise hi hum class khatam kar ke college se bahar aaye, Tanya ne
poocha to phir kya mood hai?

Main bola, bhookh lagi hai lunch kar lete hain

Tanya turant tayyar ho gayi aur apni car wahin parking mein chhod ke meri car mein hi aa
gayi. Hum ek achhe se 2nd floor par bane restaurant mein gaye aur ek corner table par
baith gaye.Wahan lage glass mein se shahar ki main road aur us par rengta traffic saaf
najar aa raha tha.

Tanya aaj bahut sundar lag rahi thi, usne apne kale gahne baal aaj khol rakhe the. Aaj usne
white t-shirt jis pat kuch likha hua tha aur dark blue jeans pahan rakhi thi. Mujhe apne aap
ko vishwas dilaana pad raha tha ki bus hum dono akele mein baithe hain, aur an lag raha
tha ki wo bhi mujhe pasand karti hai.

Lunch aa chuka tha, hum projects ke baare mein aur baaki classmates ke baare min baatein
karte hue khana khaa rahe the. Tanya ne haath dhone ke liye aaye garam paani mein se
nimbu uthakar mere face par fenk diya aur fir khilkhilaakar hansne lagi.

Waiter ne jab poocha ki dessert mein kya loge, to hum ek doosre ko dekhne lage aur fir
main bola, mera to kuch meetha khaane ka man kar raha hai.

Tanya hanste hue boli, haan main bhi khaaungi. Dono ne icecream ka flavour decide kar ke
order place kar diya. Achha hua tum ne order kar diya, nahi to tum ye hi sochte hain ki
main bahut jyaada meetha khaati hoon.

Maine sharaarat karte hue kaha, koi baat nahi, tumhaara saath paane ke liye, ye band
akuch bhi karne ko haajir hai.

Tanya kuch sochte hue meri taraf dekhne lagi.

Tanya: Thankyou, Vishal...

Maine apna sir hilaaya aur muskura diya.

Kuch der mein icecream aa gayi aur hum khaane lage. Shuru mein Tanya thoda chup chup
thi par ab wo khul ke baatein kar rahi thi. Kuch der pahle ki Tanya jo mujhe ek aakarshak
aur swawlambi ladki najar aa rahi thi, wo ab mujhe apna shikaar lagne lagi thi. Tanya
mujhe bata rahi thi kaise us ko bachpan mein bahut jyaada khaane ki aadat thi aur kaise
usne is par kaboo paya.

Tanya ne aage bataaya ki kaise wo 10+2 ke dauraan ek ladke ki deewani ho gayi thi. Baat
karte karte wo plate par chammach se design banaati jaa rahi thi. Jab us ladke ke papa jo
army mein the unka transfer J&K ho gaya aur wo ladka J&K chala gaya to kaise wo
depression mein aa gayi thi. Depression ke ek saal ke dauraan ek baar fir se wo bahut
jyaada khaane lagi thi.

Tanya fir shaant ho gayi, main besabri se uske aage bolne ka intejaar karne laga.

Tanya ne aankhe uthaakar ek ummid bhari najar se mujhe dekha, fir aage boli, mujhe
vaastavikta sweekar karne mein bahut time laga. Main ab is baat se saawdhaan rahti hoon,
hansi majaak to sab ke saath kar leti hoon lekin apna dil, ab main sirf ab apne pati ko hi
dungi. Kuch der Tanya chup rahi, main uske aage bolne ka wait karta raha.Chammach
rakhte hue Tanya ne apna haath badhaya aur maine uska haath khushi se pakad liya.

Tanya: Mujhe ye dekh ke bahut achha laga ki tum mujhse kabhi naaraj nahi hue. Mujhe
laga tum soch rahe honge ki ye kaisi ladki hai? Haan main doosri ladkiyon ki tarah nahi
hoon, lekin mujhe is baat ka pata hai. Tumne itne dinon mein kabhi bhi mere saath kisi baat
ki jabardasti nahi ki, aur hamesha ye sochte rahe honge ki jaane kab pategi? Itna bol kar
Tanya hansne lagi.
Hum done ne ek doosre ki taraf dekha, fir maine apn gala saaf karte hue kaha, Tanya tum
bahut sundar ho, mujhe bahut achhi lagti ho, thankyou.

Mera haath pakde hue Tanya neeche dekhne lagi.

Tum jaisi bhi ho, lekin mujhe bahut achhi lagti ho. Main tumko itna chaahta hoon ki aur aisa
kabhi kuch nahi kar sakta jo tumko bura lage. Main sach kah raha hoon, tum bhi agar mere
sath honest rahogi to hum ek doosre ko behtar jaan paaayenge. Mujhe pakka nahi maloom
lekin kabhi kabhi mujhe lagta hi ki shayad humaare parents meri didi ki shaadi ke baad
kahin humaari shaadi karaane ka plan to nahi bana rahe?

Tanya ke gaal gulaabi ho gaye aur usne muskuraate hue kaha, pata nahi, lekin agar aisa
hua to achha hi hoga. Usne idhar udhar dekha aur fir jor se hansne lagi, hum kuch jyaada hi
serious ho gaye, hai na?

Maine bhi hanste hue jawaab diya, koi baat nahi, jo hoga achha hi hoga...

Kuch der aur baatein karne ke baad hum Tanya ki car lene collge ki parking pahunche aur
fir haath hilaakar bye kiya. Wo apni car chala ke chali gayi aur main apne ghar aa gaya.

Us din shaam ko main Dolly didi ke room mein gaya aur aaj meri Tanya ke saath hui saari
baton ko bata diya. Didi sab kuch sunte hue bas muskuraati rahi.

Didi: Waah, ye to bahut achha hua, lagta hai wo tumse shaadi se phale hi pyaar karne lagi
hai. Meri taraf eyebrows chadha ke dehte hue didi aage boli, dekh Vishal, ab koi gadbad mat
karna, aur fir hansne lagi. Maine bhi sharaarati lahje mein jawaab diya, haan didi main aisa
waisa kuch nahi karunga.

Didi shayad mere dimaag mein chal rahe vichaaron ko padh paa rahi thi, didi ne mujhse
poocha, Vishal, tum kis baat se pareshaan ho?

Main ghabraata hua bola, didi mujhe lagta hai, ki agar humne shaadi se pahle aisa waisa
kuch kiya, aap ko to maloom hi hai ki mujhse sabr nahi hota, aur main kuch galti kar baitha
to Tanya
pata nahi kuch galat na samajh le? Aur shaadi ke liye mana na kar de.

Didi ne meri taraf dekha aur fir khade hokar mujhe ek jhappi di. Mere gale mein apni
baahein daal ke meri aankhon mein aankhein daal ke dekhte hue bola, hey Vishal, main
hoon na, tumhaari badi behan tumhaari har problem ko solve karne ke liye.

Vishal: haan didi wo to theek hai, lekin wo sab to hum, mera porn addiction door karne ke
liye kar rahe the (maine samjhaate hue kaha), mujhe lagta hai ki mujhe aap ka kisi tarah se
galat istemaal nahi karna chahiye.
Didi ne kandhe unchkaate hue kaha, jab bhi mujhe aisa kuch lagega, main tu ko bata dungi,
didi me apne nichle hoth ko daant se kaatate hue kaha, mujhe lagata hai ki hum dono ko ye
baat maloom hai ki mujhe bhi is sab mein majaa aa raha hai.

Hum dono ek doosre ki aankhon mein dekhte rahe aur kuch der wahin khade rahe.

Tum bahut achhi ho didi, saari duniya ek taraf aur meri didi ek taraf, isiliye I Love you didi.
Didi ye sunkar thoda hansi aur maine apna maatha didi ke maathe se laga diya.

Didi: Are bhai mere baare mein itni achhi achhi baaein mat karo, main bahut laalachi hoon.
Main tumhaari utni hi help kar rahi hoon jitni tum meri kar rahe ho. Aage didi ne sweekar
karte hue kaha, mujhe bahut achha lagta hai jab tum mujhe special feel karwaate ho.
Mujhe maloom tha ki main tumhaare liye important hoon lekin ab........ aage bolne se pahle
didi thoda ruki, unke gaal thoda laal ho gaye the.... lekin ab jab tum mujhe itna pasand
karte ho, mujhe tumhaari badi behan hone par garv hai.

Main muskuraya, to fir ye maan liya jaaye ki hum dono ek doosre ki help kar rahe hain, aur
mujhe kisi musibat se bachaane ke liye nahi kar rahe

Didi ne doosri taraf dekha aur moonh bana ke boli, lagta hai hum kisi musibat se bachne ki
bajaay usi musibat mein fanste jaa rahe hain, hans ke aage boli, haan ye thoda complicated
to hai lekin ek baat pakki hai ki hum dono ek doosre ki help kar rahe hain. Aur ye sab ab
kewal akele tumhaare liye nahi ho raha.

Haan didi, mujhe ye sun kar achha laga, maine didi ki baat maanate hue kaha. Humne ek
doosre ko dekha aur fir ek choti si jhappi le li.

Jab hum apne apne room mein jaane ko hue to didi ne poocha, to tum Tanya ke saath agli
baar date par kab jaa rahe ho ?

Abhi pakka nahi hai lekin shayad Friday ko, maine kaha.

Didi: okay to fir jaakar aaram karo, aur agar kisi cheej ki kabhi bhi jaroorat ho to mujhe
jagaane mein sankoch mat karna, aisa kah kar smile karte hue didi apne room mein chali
gayi.

Maine apna sir hilaaya aur didi ko peeche se moonh banakar chidhaane laga.

Update 18 Didi ki nangi gaand par ghisse maarkar paani nikaala

Friday ko main aur Tanya apni date par gaye, aur main apne aap ko Tanya aur didi ke saath hui saari
ghatnaon ke baad kaafi swachhand aur halka feel kar raha tha. Humne date par kaafi maja kiya, us din
hum ek paas hi k eek historical jagah par gaye, hum jis hotel ke restaurant mein lunch ke liye pahunche
wahan par foreign tourists ka ek group bhi aaya hua tha, wo sab beer pee kar dance party kar rahe the,
unhone jab apni taraf humko dekhta hua paaya to hum dono ko bhi invite kiya, humne unke invitation
ko thukrana sahi nahi samjha aur un foreign tourists ko dance mein join kar liya. Dance karte hue Tanya
ke saath itna kareeb aana aur hansna, Tanya ka itne logon ke beech mujhko pakadna ek adbhut ghatna
thi, jis par vishvas karna mushkil tha.

Raat ko jab hum Tanya ke apartment pahunche to maine pahle hi soch liya tha ki aaj Tanya ko door par
chhodte samay usko ek jhappi ka offer karunga, jab hum goodnight wish karnege. Main bahut khush hua
Tanya ne mujhko good night wish karte samay mujhe khushi khushi jhappi di. Haalanki mera uske liye
pyaar, is se kuch aur jyaada ki ummid kar raha tha.

Tanya ghar ke andar chali gayi, aur main apni car mein baith ke apne ghar aa gaya. Main didi ke us
invitation ke baare mein soch raha tha jo didi ne date se lautane ke baad unke paas aakar relax hone ke
liye mujhe diya tha, main didi se milane ko bechain tha. Mujhe maloom tha ki mere ko jaldbaaji nahin
karni chahiye lekin mere dimaag mein didi ka wo muskuraata hua chehra ghoom raha tha jab hum is
baare mein baatein kar rahe the. Main yaad kar raha tha kaise didi pichli kuch baar se kitna jyaada
garam ho jaati hai, jab hum wo sab karte hain.

Maine mobile ko on kar ke dekha, raat ka ek baj raha tha. Mummy papa to hamesha ki tarah so hi chuke
the, aur lag raha tha ki Dolly didi bhi so chuki hai. Mujhe thodi niraasha hui, main bathroom mein
nahaane chala gaya, fir apne room mein aake ek magazine padhne laga. Thodi der baad magazine
padhne mein man nahi laga. Mujhe didi ki kami khalne lagi thi, main didi se milne ke liye machalne laga.

Main didi ke room mein dheere dheere pahuncha aur thoda sa door khol ke andar jhaank ke dekha ki
didi bed par hai ya nahi. Didi apne bed par so rahi thi aur ek chadar odh ke uske andar sinkudi hui leti hui
thi. Room ke andar blinds mein se aa rahi chaandani ki roshni itna ujaala kar rahi thi ki main didi ke bed
tak aasani se pahunch gaya. Main bed ke paas jaakar dheere se bola, Dolly didi aur didi ke kandhe ke
upar apna haath rakh diya, aur fir bola Dolly didi. Didi thoda hili aur neend mein hi boli Hmmm...

Didi main ghar aa gaya hoon, maine kaha. Didi ab thoda jyaada hili aur shayad thoda jyaada jaag gayi.
Maine fir se dohraya, is baar usne sun liya, lekin abhi wo poori tarah se jaagi nahi thi.

Didi ne dheere se kaha, okay. Didi ne apne aankhein masli, wo jaag gayi thi lekin abhi bhi poori tarah
nahi. Kuch der baad didi theek se jaagi kar apne hosh mein aayi aur meri taraf dekh ke smile kiya. Fir
boli, to tum mujhse milne aaye ho, main bhi tumko miss kar rahi thi, yahan baitho na.

Maine didi ka kahna maanate hue unke bed ke kinaare par baith gaya. Didi ne aaraam se humaari date
ke baare mein poocha aur meri saari baat ko jaag kar der tak sunati rahi.

Maine didi se poocha ki unka din kaisa beeta, to didi ne din bhar mein hui do teen batein batayin,
bataate bataate ab wo poori tarah jaag chuki thi.

Didi ne dheere se poocha, to fir kya relax hone mein kuch help chahiye? Miane haan mein sir hilaaya.
Didi ne ek choti se jamhaai li aur boli, mera bed se utarne ka man nahi kar raha, aao tum hi upar aa jao,
chadar ke andar, theek hai?
Theek hai didi, main bola. Main didi ke chadar ke andar ghus gaya aur bed sheet mein se aa rahi kisi
perfume ki khushbu ko soonghane laga. Wo khushbu didi ke sharir ki khusbu se behad milti thi, ye soch
ke hi mera lund turant khada ho gaya. Main ye jung haar chuka tha.

Didi aap theek ho na, aise koi dikkat to nahi hai aapko? Didi ne bas mmhhh... hi awaaj nikaali aur khisak
kar apni peeth mere aur paas kar li. Didi apna moonh band kar halke halke hans rahi thi, tabhi usne mera
khada lund apni gaand ke upar mehsoos kiya.

Didi ne poocha, agar hum is daanav ko shaant kar dein to tum relax ho jaaoge?

Haan didi...

Didi ne sujhaav dete hue kaha, aisa karo tum apna shorts utaar do. Didi fusfusaakar boli, maano aisa
karne se jo kuch hum kar rahe the wo aur jyaada gopniya ho jaayega.

Maine bina kuch soche apne shorts aur t-shirt ko nikaal ke fenk diya. Aur karwat lekar didi ki peenth ki
taraf moonh kar ke let gaya. Didi khisak kar mere paas aayi, aur mujhe meri baahein didi ke gird lapetne
ka ishaara kiya, maine darte hue apni baahon mein didi ko le liya. Maine apni baahein didi ki patli kamar
ke gird lapet li, jahan mere haath didi ke pet ko choo raha tha, wahan didi ne apna haath mere haath ke
upar rakh diya. Chadar ke andar nange lete hue didi ko is tarah pakde hue, mere sharir mein 440 volt ka
current daudane laga.

Kuch aage karo Vishal, didi fusfusaayi

Main apne lund ko upar ki taraf dhakelne laga, aur didi ke gaand par ghisne laga. Didi ne mere haath ko
jor se pakad liya tha, lekin ab bhi wo shaant thi. Maine apne aap ko thoda peeche kiya aur fir jor se ek
upar ki taraf jhatka maara. Didi ka nightgown gaand ke beech ghus gaya tha aur mera lund beech ke
daraar mein fans gaya tha. Didi ko jor se pakad ke lund se didi ki gaand par upar neeche jhatke marne
laga.

Thodi der aise hi karne ke baad, hum dono ke sharir ab garam hone lage the, aur thoda paseena bhi
aane laga tha. Didi ki gaand pe mera lund tika hua tha, aur nightgown ke kapde ke upar se ghisse maar
raha tha. Jab main jor se jhatka maarta to Didi apne haath se meri baanh ko jor se pakad leti. Yakayak
didi ne karwat leni shuru ki aur apne sharir ko ghumaane lagi, didi ne mari baanh ko pakad rakha tha
isliye main didi ke saath saath didi ke upar aa gaya, ab didi pet ke bal leti hui thi, aur main didi ke upar
tha, didi thoda karhaahi. Didi ne mere haath pakad ke apne hips par rakh diye aur apne dono haath khud
ke sir ke neeche. Jab main jhatke maarne shuru kiye to didi khushi se karhaane lagi.
Didi ke upar jis tarah main chadha hua tha, us excitement aut thrill ki wajah se mere ko kuch samajh
nahi aa raha tha. Mera lund didi ki gaand ki golaiyon ke beech ghus ke, upar neeche hokar ghisse
maarne mein vyast tha. Mujhe vishwaas nahi ho raha tha ki hum aisa kuch kar rahe hain. Mujhe
vishwaas nahi ho raha tha didi ne mujhe apne upar kheench liya hai. Didi ki karhaana bata raha tha ki
didi ne mujhe apne sharir ko jaise main chahoon waise use karne ki anumati de di thi. Didi bhi utna hi
excited thi jitna ki main.

Mere dimaag mein aaya ki kahin aisa mauka fir mile ya na mile, maine didi ke hips ko kas ke pakad ke jor
jor se jhake lagane shuru kar diye. Mera lund gaand ki golaiyon ke beech andar tak ghus ke nightgown ke
upar se ghisse maar raha tha. Odhi hui chadar meri peeth ke upar chipak ke mere jhatkon ke saath saath
aage peeche ho rahi thi. Didi ne ek jor ki saans li aur fir apne hips ko thoda upar utha lia, jis se unki
gaand par meri pahunch jyaada se jyaada badh sake. Maine ishaara samajh ke lund ko sahi tarah se us
jagah par fix karke jhatke maarne laga, chandni ki roshni mein didi ki smile main dekh paa raha tha.
Maine apne haath thoda upar kar ke didi ki pansliyon tak le gaya, didi ke urojon se bas thoda neeche,
mere haath didi ki chunchiyon ko bas thoda sa choo rahe the. Didi fir khushi se karhaahi. Didi ne apne
paer thoda aur jyaada faila diye. Mere kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha, main aur jor se gaand ki
golaiyon ke beech jhatke maarne laga. Har baar jab main peeche hota to agli baar lund ke supaade ko
aur jyaada andar tak ghusaane ka prayas karta. Jawaab mein didi ne bhi ab apne ghuton par jor daal ke
apni gaand ko aur upar utha liya tha.

Hum dono ab is khel mein poori tanmayta se doobe hue the. Hum dono ne feel kiya ki nightgown thoda
upar chadh gaya tha aur uske kinaare mein se neeche ghus ke mera lund ab didi ki panty ke upar se
ghisse laga raha tha. Mere lund ka supaada didi ki gaand ke nichle hisse ki daraar mein ghus raha tha,
lekin ab aisa koi tareeka nahi tha jis se main nightgown ko chupchaap neeche kar sakta. Main fir se
jhatke maarne laga, aur gaand ke upar se apne lund ko daba daba ke ghisne laga, didi bhi mere jitna hi
nervous thi lekin unhone mujhe roka nahi. Didi ne apni panty ke upar se apne chote bhai ko apni gaand
ke upar lund daba ke ghisse maarne diye.

Main panty ke upar se, us daraar mein apna lund ghusane laga. Har chote jhatke ke saath main mehsoos
kar raha tha ki didi ki sharir kitna soft hai. Maine apne aankhein band kar li, aur didi ke hips ko pakad ke
dheere dheere jhatke maarne laga.

Didi thoda hili aur fir thoda ruki. Didi apne haath apni kamar par le gayi, aur jab tak main kuch samajh
paata ki wo kya kar rahi hai, mujhe laga didi ne apni panty neeche kar di, mere lund ab didi ki nangi
gaand ki daarar mein ghusa hua tha. Didi ab kaanp rahi thi, wo apni nangi gaand ki golaiyon ko mere
lund ke upar daba rahi thi.

Mera sharir ab garam ho chuka tha aur mujhe kuch dikhayi nahi de raha tha. Mera sharir didi ki nangi
tvacha ka sparsh paakar romachit ho raha tha. Didi ke sharir ki garmahat ko mehsoos karte hue main
waise hi didi ke upar leta raha. Didi ki gaand ki daraar mein apna lund ghusa ke ab main aasaani se
jhatke maar ke lund ko ghis raha tha. Ab lund ko ghisse maarne mein koi dikkat nahi ho rahi thi. Kuch
palon ke baad mera lund gaand ki golaiyon ke beech ghus ke maje le raha tha.

Didi ke karaahne ki awaaj mujhe encourage kar rahi thi, maine didi ke chehre ki taraf dekha, didi ki
gaand ki golaiyon ke beech mera lund fansa hua tha. Maine apni latakte hue tatton ko bhi didi ki gaand
ke sparsh ko mehsoos karne diya, didi maje se karaah rahi thi. Didi ki skin ka sparsh mujhe aanandit kar
raha tha, didi ki gaand kitni chikni aur garam thi.
Main ab josh mein jor jor se jhatke maarne laga, gaand ki daraame mein har jhatke ke saath didi ke
moonh se halke halke gurrane ki awaaj niklane lagi. Didi ke paseene aur mere precum ne us jagah mein
kaafi chiknahat kar di thi, main is cheej ka poora maja le raha tha. Andhere mein hum dono bhai behan,
chadar ke andar masti kar rahe the. Maine didi ki chaati par haath le jaakar unko jor se pakda aur apne
sharir ka poora dabaav didi ke naajuk sharir par daal diya. Lag raha tha ke main bas chootane hi waala
hoon, main poori tarah didi ke upar aa gaya, aur didi ke haanfte hue chehre ke paas jor jor se saansein
lene laga.

Ant mein maine didi ke hips ko tight pakad liya, aur apne lund ke supaade ko, jo ki ghisse maar maar ke
jabardast phool gaya tha, aage badh badh ke daraar mein jyaada se jyaada ghusaane ki koshish karne
laga. Mere tatton mein goliyan upar chadh aayi thi, aur maine gurrate hue didi ki gaand ki golaion ke
beech apna garam garam virya undelna shuru kar diya. Kuch pichkaari didi ki peeth par bhi giri, aur paani
ludhak ke dono hips ke beech ki daarar mein bahne laga.

Main didi ke upar haanfte hue leta raha, didi mere neeche leti thi, meri baahon par apne haath fer rahi
thi, aur apni gaand ki golaayion ko mere lund par ghis rahi thi. Maine tissue paper lekar didi ki peenth
aur gaand ki daraar ke beech jama apne paani ko saaf kiya. Ye hum dono ke beech ek naajuk pal tha.
Didi mere saamne bilkul nidhaal padi thi, aur ye wo pal the jo kisi bhi pati patni ke beech bahut private
hote hain.

Didi ki aankhon mein ek alag hi chamak thi.

Didi ke room se apne room mein aane ke baad main saari raat ye hi sochta raha.
Update 19 Didi ne panty pahne hue hi apni choot mere chehre par ghisi, mummy ke pakde jaane se
bache

Saturday subah main so kar kaafi late utha, suraj ki kiranon ne mere room ko roshan kar rakha tha,
maine fir se chadar odh li. Badi jor se aa rahi peshaab ne mujhe bed se nakalne par majboor kar diya,
main bathroom mein jaake fresh hua, aur apne baal thode theek kiye, daaanton ko brush kiya, fir
kitchen mein halka sa breakfast karne ko chal diya.

Ghar mein badi shanti thi, maine bahar jhaank ke dekha, bahar papa ki car nahi thi, fir mujhe yaad aaya
mummy papa ko aaj hamaare kisi rishtedaar ke grih pravesh mein jaana tha. Didi ka pata nahi chal raha
tha, wo kahan hai, ye dhoondhne ke liye main sabhi room dekh chukka tha, jab main underground store
room ki taraf gaya to dekha ki wahan ki light jal rahi hai. Maine neeche jaane ke liye seedhiyon par
utarne laga, maine dekha didi puraane kapdon ko fold kar rahi thi.

Didi ne mujh ko dekh ke kaha, to uth gaye maharaj...

Maine apni aankhein masalte hue kaha... haan uth gaya....

Didi chutki lete hui boli... badi badhiya neend aayi hogi aaj to....

Maine bhi sharaarati lahje mein jawaab diya... haan ek dum mast need aayi aaj...

Didi muskurayi aur fir kapde fold karti rahi. Main didi ko kuch minaton tak dekhta raha aur man hi man
sochta raha ki didi kapde pahan kar bhi kitni sundar lagti hai, didi ne sweat pant-shirt pahna hua tha aur
apne baalon ka ponytail bana rakha tha. Didi ne meri taraf dekha aur mujhe apni taraf dekhte hue
paakar thoda muskuraayi, fir kapde fold karne shuru kar diye. Wo kuch aur kapde uthane ke liye thoda
jhuki, main didi ko dekhta raha.

Main thoda paas aakar wahan rakhe ek box par baith gaya.

Didi seedhi khadi hokar apni ek puraani white bra ko fold kar rahi thi. Maine dekha ki white bra ke cups
par chote chote pink flower bane hue the. Maine gustaakhi karte hue poocha, didi aapki bra ka size kitna
hai? Didi ne achambhi hote hue meri taraf dekha, mujhe ehsaas hua didi theek waise hi dekh rahi thi
jaise usne 1-2 mahine pahle, yani ki ye sab kuch shuru hone se pahle dekha hota, yadi maine is tarah ko
koi sawaal pooch hota.

Didi fir thoda muskuraayi aur sharmaate hue boli, pata nahi mujhe sharam kyon aa rahi hai...
Wow.., tumko sharam aa rahi hai... maine muskuraate hue kaha. Didi ne mujhe sharmaate hue dekha
aur fir apna moonh doosri taraf fer liya.

Didi ne hanste hue apna chehra apne haathon se chipa liya aur fir meri taraf dekha. Didi do kadam mere
paas aayi , aur wo bra mere haath mein de di. Maine wo bra haath mein pakad li, didi wahin par khadi
rahi, maine bra ke peeche hooks ke paas lage chote se tag ko dekha, us par likha tha Size 34.

Size 34 , theek hai badhiya hai, kyon didi? Maine upar didi ki taraf dekhte hue poocha.

Didi ne apni bhohein chadha kar mere haath se bra le li, aur boli... theek hai ya nhai ... tum batao?

Kuch second ki shaanti ke baad maine didi ki taraf dekha, kuch pal ke baad didi ne fir se apni bhohein
chadha li, shayad wo mere jawaab ka intejaar kar rahi thi.

Sorry, maine socha tum.... main bola

Kuch pal ke baad didi confuse hokar boli... kya socha?

Vishal : Maine socha ki aap mujhe wo khol ke dikhaogi

Didi ke gaal gulaabi ho gaye aur wo boli, Vishal tum pahle bhi dekh chuke ho...

Vishal: to aap nahi dikhaogi?

Didi ne thoda jhijhakte hue intejaar kiya, tab tak, jab tak lage ki unki bhi kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha.
Fir didi ne ek lambi gahri saans li, aur fir apni sweat shirt ko upar kar diya. Didi ne apni sweat shirt apni
chunchiyon se bhi upar chadha li. Didi ne andar bra nahi pahan rakhi thi, didi ki nangi chunchiyan dekh
ke mera lund turant kahda ho gaya. Didi ki choonchiyon ko jaise hi azaadi mili to didi ke nipples khade
hokar ek dum tan gaye. Didi ne fir apni sweat shirt neeche kar li.

Haalanki didi ki aankhon mein chamak thi, lekin unko jo kuch ho raha tha us ka ehassas tha, didi ne
poocha, to theek hai vishal?

Maine didi ki taraf dekha aur ek garam muskuraahat ke saath josh mein bola, didi aap bahut sundar ho,
aap ke wo dono ek dum perfect hain.

Didi muskurayi aur fir kuch puraane kapdon ko fold karne lagi, fir boli, thanks vishal, kitna achha hota
agar bhagwan mera sab kuch aisa hi sundar banata.

Maine poocha, didi aap kahna kya chahti ho?

Didi ne bina meri taraf dekhe hua kapde fold karte hue bola, mera matlab tha ki kitna achha hota agar
mera poora sharir hi sundar hota.

Maine ek pal didi ki taraf dekha aur fir dheere se bola, Didi main aapka sab kuch dekh chuka hoon, aur
aapka sab kuch bahut sundar hai.
Didi ne ek dum kapde fold karne band kiye, aur maeri taraf dekha.

Didi: Vishal, tumhaare jaisa bhai abhi tak kisi behan ko nahi mila hoga.

Main muskuraya aur avishwas mein apne kandhe unchka diye.

Didi kapdon ko haath mein lekar boli, pata nahi kyon aaj subah jab main uthi tabhi se main kuch udaas
thi. Main apne aap ke baare mein moti, badsoorat ar naa jaane kya kya soch rahi thi. Tumhaari baton se
mujhe bahut achha feel ho raha hai, didi ne smile karte hue kaha. Haalanki ek baat bata doon ki tumne
mera sab kuch abhi itne gaur se nahi dekha hai.

Main pichle kuch hafton ki reel apne dimaag mein chalaane laga, mere samajh mein nahi aaya ki didi kya
kah rahi hai, maine aisa kya nahi dekha hai?

Dolly didi bilkul chup thi.

Vishal: Didi batao na, please ghabrao nahi sab theek hai

Didi apna honth ddnton se kaatate hue us box ke paas aayi jahan par main baitha hua tha. Didi ek pal ke
liye mere saamne khadi ho gayi, fir apne haath ke anguthe ko apni sweat pant ki elastic mein fansaate
hue use dheer dheere neeche karne lagi. Didi ki sweat pant ke saath unki blue panty bhi neeche aa rahi
thi, didi ki jhaantein ab dikhne lagi thi, ab pant aur panty wahan par a chuki thi jahan se jaanghein shuru
hoti hain.

Didi: Mujhe nahi maloom...... didi thoda haklaayi aur fir jis tarah wo mere saamne khadi thi thoda
nervous bhi thi, kyon ki didi ki jhaantein ab saaf dikhayi de rahi thi. Didi ne himmat kar ke poocha, kya
mera ye sab bhi utna hi sundar hai, utna jitni ki meri baaki sharir.

Mere ko vishwas nahi ho raha tha ki didi aise mujhe apne private parts dikhayegi. Main is drishya ko
apne dimaag mein sanjoye jaa raha tha, aur mere dimaag mein iski vedio tayyaar ho rahi thi. Jo kuch
main dekh raha tha, didi ki halki halki jhaantein, aur wo dono taaangon ke beech jhaanton se saja hua
chota sa trikon. Didi ki dono taangon ke beech, choot ka aakar lene ko bekaraar neeche ke wo outer lips,
didi ki skin jo crease banakar choot kar roop le rahi thi, us ko dekh raha tha, wo phooli hui choot aur wo
choot ke bahar waale lips jo didi ko ek behad aaskarshak ladki bana rahe the. Didi ki naabhi se thoda
neeche se shuru hui jhaantein choot ko ek triangle bana ke dhakne ka prayas kar rahi thi, aur fir neeche
kuch inch ki ek lakir bana rahi thi. Didi ne apni jhaantein trim kar rakhi thi, unko ek jungle ka roop dene
se pahle hi kaat diya gaya tha, lekin choot ki wo lakir jhaanton ke beech shuru hoti hui saaf najar aa rahi
thi, lag raha tha ki wo kitni soft hai. Didi ke sharir se nikalti hui maadak gandh mujhe paagal kar rahi thi.

Didi ne hosh mein aate hue dheere se kaha: Vishal....

Maine didi ki taraf dekha aur bola: Didi aap ka sab kuch bahut sundar hai, sach mein. Main us nashe
mein bole jaa raha tha.

Main khade hua aur didi ki aankhon mein aankhein daalkar didi ki taraf aage badhkar didi ko apni
baahon mein bhar liya. Didi ne bhi apni sweat pant ki parwaah na karte hue mere ko baahon mein le
liya, aur mere kaan ke paas jor jor se saansein lene lagi. Main didi ki peenth par haath fira raha tha.
Mera lund didi ki choot ke agle nange bhaag par dabaav bana raha tha, didi ki sweat pant aur panty abhi
bhi niche khiski hui thi.

Dolly didi ne meri kamar par haath rakha aur mere se chipak gayi. Main didi ke baalon mein kahin kho
gaya aur didi ke poore sharir par haath ferne laga. Didi ne mujhe dhakelte hue box ke upar lita diya, ab
mere paer pox ke neeche aur sharir ka baaki hissa box ke upar tha. Didi ne meri taraf dekhe bina, box ke
dono taraf apne paer kar liye aur mere chehre ke upar dono paer faila ke khadi ho gayi. Maine turant
didi ke ek paer ko thoda utha ke, aur apna sir uncha kar apna moonh didi ki choot par rakh diya. Mera
chehra ab choot ke agle bhaag mein ghusa hua tha aur didi ne mujhe kas ke pakad rakha tha. Didi ki
sweat pant aur panty haalaanki kaafi neeche thi, lekin maine un dono ko ungali fansa ke thoda aur
neeche kar diya. Didi ki choot ab saaf dikhayi de rahi thi, aur didi apni jhaanton se dhaki choot ko mere
chehre par ragad rahi thi. Meri naak aur moonh didi ki choot se nikalti maadak sugandh se bhar chuke
the, aur aag mein ghee ka kaam kar rahe the. Jaise hi maine apne moonh ke honth khole to didi ki
jhaanton ko apni jeebh par ghiste hue mehsoos kiya , aur didi ki halki halki siskiyan sunaai dene lagi. Didi
apni gaand ko hila rahi thi, aur apni choot ko mere upar ghis rahi thi. Main chaahta tha ki didi ki pant ko
poora utaar doon jis se main didi ko theek tarah se touch kar sakoon, choot ka swaad le sakoon, aur
apne honthon se didi ki taangon ke beech choos sakoon. Jis tarah se didi apne aap ko mere saamne
present kar ke ye sab offer kar rahi thi, mujhe apne aap par control nahi ho raha tha. Mere haath didi ke
hips par the, aur didi ki sweat pant ko neeche kar rahe the, didi ne aisa karne se bilkul nahi roka.

Tabhi upar kisi ke chalne ki awaaj sunaai di, hum dono ghabra gaye. Didi turant mere upar se hati aur
apne kapde aur baal theek kiye. Seedhiyon par kisi ke basement ki taraf utarne ki awaaj sunai di, jahan ki
hum dono the, main bhi uthkar apne kapde theek karne laga, aur apne moonh par lage moisture ko saaf
kar ke normal hone ki koshish karne laga. Didi puraane kapdon ke khule hue box ke paas chlai gayi aur
haath mein ek shirt utha ke usko fold karne lagi, thabhi mummy andar aa gayi.

Mummy : Good Morning, bachhon, Arre waah Dolly, ye puraane kapdon ko fold kar rahi ho. Mummy ne
hum dono ki taraf dekha aur fir poocha, sab theek to hai na?

Haan Mummy, bus thodi der pahle hi main utha hoon... maine kaha

Dolly didi ne mummy ki taraf dekhte hue bola, haan muumy main soch rahi thi ki Vishal yahan se jaaye
to main pane ye saare kapde tasalli se fold kar loon. Didi ne mujh par gussa hote hue dikhaane ka naatak
kiya.

Maine uth ke jaate hue kaha, sorry didi, lekin aisa nahi hai ki aaj se pahle maine koi bra dekhi hi na ho...

Mummy: Dono apna apna kaam karo, aur fir se ladayi mat karo, mummy ne pyaar se daantate hue kaha

Maine bhagwaan ka shukriya ada kiya aur wahan se chal diya, wo dono baatein kar rahi thi, main upar
apne room mein aa gaya. Maine khidki mein se papa ko car ka bonnet utha kar kuch check karte hue
dekha..

Maine naha ke apne kapde change kar liye, aur thodi der baad jad Dolly didi se mila, to hum dono ne ek
doosre ko bataya ki hum kitna dar gaye the jab muumy wahan par ek dum aa gayi thi.

Didi: Sorry Vishal, lagta hai main kuch jyaada hi bhaavnaon mein bah gayi thi, didi ne fusfusaate hue
kaha. Hum dono dining table par baith ke khana khaa rahe the aur mummy papa dono kitchen mein the.
Vishal: Didi, mere se kis baat ka sorry kah rahi ho? Wo to bas mummy papa....mera matlab...

Dolly didi: Jo kuch maine kiya us se tum ko bura to nahi laga na. Main to isi baat se pareshaan thi

Vishal: Arre nahi didi, mere ko kyon bura lagega, bilkul nahi didi, maine didi ka haath apne haath mein
lekar daba diya.

Didi muskuraayi aur mere haath ko dabaate hue boli, main ye baat yaad rakhungi...
Update 20 Didi ko nanga neeche litaakar, unke jhaanton par paani chhoda

Agle ek dedh hafte main kaafi busy raha. Assignments, kuch aur kaam, aur Tanya ke saath kabhi kabhar
dates, in sab mein itna busy raha ki jyaadatar main ghar se door hi raha. Agar Dolly didi ne agale Friday
ko mere gahr se nikalne se pahle wo baat na boli hoti to ab tak main kaafi pareshaan ho chuka hota.
Hum dono ek doosre ko bata rahe the kaise hum itna jyaada busy hain aur stress mein bhi hain (didi bhi
kaafi busy thi is beech). Hum dono is baat se sehmat the ki kaise kaam ke pressure ne hamaare mood
aur hamaari dosti aur paas aane par pratikul prabhav daala hai. Didi mere paas aayi aur usne hanste hue
kaha, mujhe lagta hai humko kuch special karna chahiye. Maine poocha aisa kya special kar sakte hain?
Didi ne apna honth kaatate hue kaha, kyon na hum dono nange hokar bina ek doosre ko touch kiye
masti karein? Mujhe aisi paristithi mein koi raasta najar nahi aa raha tha. Maine bas haan mein apni
gardan hila di.

Ye soch soch ke ki humne kya karne ka decide kiya tha, intejaar karna mushkil hota jaa raha tha.
Haalanki 2 hafte beet chuke the lekin na to maine porn dekhi thi aur na muth maari thi, Tanya ek mahine
ke baad bhi apni choot dene ko tayyar nahi hi. To us Friday ki raat ko jab mummy papa sone ke liye apne
bedroom mein jaa chuke the aur hum dono drawing room mein movie dekh rahe the, maine didi ki taraf
dekha, hum dono ek doosre ko dekh ke muskuraaye. Didi uth ke mere paas 3 seater sofe par baith gayi,
maine didi ki faili hui baanh par apna sir rakh diya aur didi ko apni dono baahon mein bhar liya. Hum us
decision lene ke kaaran, dono aaj kuch jyaada hi pyaar aur care dikha rahe the. Hum aaj se pahle kabhi
aise nahi baithe the, is tarah maine didi ko kabhi baahon mein nahi bhara tha, didi ka sir meri chhati par
tika tha, lekin aaj ye sab uchit lag raha tha.

Thodi der baad hum drawing room se uth ke TV band karke bedroom mein jaane lage. Bina kuch bole
hum apne duplex ghar ki seedhiyon par upar chadh ke mere bedroom tak pahunche, aur door ko apne
peeche band kar liya. Didi meri taraf dekh ke smile karte hue paas aayi aur meri ek jhappi le li. Maine bhi
didi ko apni baahon mein lete hue didi ko apne aur paas kar liya. Kuch der hum ek doosre ko aankhon
mein aankhein daal ke dekhte rahe aur muskuraate rahe. Didi apna honth daanton se kaat rahi thi aur
apni eyebrows ko chadha rahi thi. Hum thoda hat ke kuch foot ki doori par khade ho gaye.

Maine poocha, to fir tayyar ho didi? Didi jaise pahle se tayyar thi usne excited hokar turant haan mein
apni gardan hila di.

Hum ek saath apne kapde utaarne lage. Main jab apni t-shirt utaar raha tha tab didi apni pant ke button
khol ke neeche kheench rahi thi. Hum thoda ruke, aur ek doosre ko thoda nervously lekin excited ho ke
dekha, hum dono underwear pahne khade the. Thoda jyaada hi masti mein didi ne apni bra ka hook
khola aur use dheere dheere utaar ke door fenk diya, didi ki mast mast chunchiyan ab mere saamne thi.
Bra se azaad hone ke baad didi ke nipple khuli hawa milte hi thoda kadak hona shuru ho gaye.
Didi ne bra fenkne ke baad mujhe aasha bhari nigaaah se dekha. Main kuch der ke liye sankoch karne ke
baad apne boxer ko neeche karne laga, didi ye sab dekh rahi thi. Maine boxers mein se apne paer
nikaale aur fir seedha khada ho gaya, mera lund poori tarah khada tha, aur upar didi ki taraf point kar ke
salaami de raha tha. Didi use kuch der dekhti rahi, aur fir mujhe dekh ke muskuraayi. Didi neeche jhuki
aur panty neeche karke didi ne mere upkaar ka badla de diya, didi ne jab apni panty ko neeche ki taraf
sarkaaya to didi ki mast makhmali tvacha aur wo halki halki trim ki hui jhaantein jo didi ke done paeron
ke beech ghus rahi thi, unka deedar ho gaya. Didi fir seedha hui aur apne ponytail mein bandhe baalon
ko theek kiya, meri taraf smile kiya, mujhe apne sundar nagn sharir ki taraf dekhta hua paakar, sankoch
mein apne honth ko daanton se kaatane lagi.

Didi wakai mein bahut sundar thi, unka sharir ek dum gathila aur bedaag tha, didi ki ubhaar lajawaab
the. Mere ko ye soch ke bada ajeeb laga ki main apne sharir ki tulna didi se kar raha hoon, didi ki komal
tvacha, ek jaise kandhe, aur ek jaisi muscle tone. Didi bhi mare nange sharir ko dekh rahi thi, aur mere
khade lund par uksa vishesh dhyaan tha. Didi ne apni aankhon mein aaye kisi eyebrow ke baal ko
nikaala, fir meri taraf dekha aur muskura di.

Didi ne mujhe chidhaate hue kaha, aisa lagta hai ki tum poori tarah tayyar ho. Tum chaho to main aur
jyaada jhuk ke thodi jagah bana deti hoon?

Vishal: Haan didi, bhagwaan ke liye please.....

Didi muskuraayi aur mere bed par ulti hokar let gayi, aur apne dono haath bed par apne sir ki taraf rakh
diye. Apna ek ghutna upar utha ke, meri taraf apne kandhe ke upar se peeche ghoom ke dekha. Didi ki
choot ab poori tarah se dikhayi de rahi thi. Didi ne mujhe paas aane ke liye encourage kiya, main ab didi
ke peeche kareeb 4 foot ki doori par khada tha, didi dekh rahi thi main kaise apna lund hila raha hoon.
Main didi ke gaand ki golaiyon ko ghoor ke dekh raha tha, aur unke beech andar ki taraf dhanse kar
chhipe hue gaand ke ched ko, main didi ki choot ke donon hothon ko ghoore jaa raha tha. Main kalpana
kar raha tha ki choosne par inka swaad kaisa hoga, wo choone par kaisi lagenge, aur saath saath muth
bhi maarta jaa raha tha.

Tum hone waale ho kya Vishal? Didi ne dheere se poocha. Jab maine haan mein sir hilaaya to didi ne
kaha, abhi nahi, thoda ruko, mujhe bahut majaa aa raha hai, aisa bol ke didi khadi hone lagi.

Main ruk gaya aur lund ko apne haath se chhod diya, thoda ajeeb laga lekin mujhe didi par vishwaas tha.
Didi bed par pahle meri taraf moonh kar ke baith gayi, aur fir ghoom ke bed par peenth ke bal let gayi.
Didi ne meri baanh pakdi aur apni taraf kheencha, aur fir apni nasheeli aankhon se meri taraf dekhne
lagi.

Hum ek doosre ko touch nahi karenge.... lekin tum mere upar to aa jao?

Main bina ek pal ganvaaye, apne chaaron haath paeron par bed pe sarakne laga. Mera lund ab bhi qutub
minaar ke maafik khada tha, lekin main is cheej ka dhyaan rakhe hua tha ki kahin wo didi ko galti se bhi
touch na kar le. Didi ne apne dono ghutne thoda upar kiye aur taangon ko thoda faila diya, jis se main
didi ke aur paas jaa saka, aur apne dono haath gadde par didi ki chhati ke dono taraf rakh diye. Ek pal ke
sankoch ke baad main thoda aura age khiska, ab meri dono jaanghein didi ki jaanghon ke beech thi aur
mera lund didi ke pet ke upar fanfanaa raha tha. Humne ek doosre ki taraf thoda ghabraate hue dekha.
Maine didi ki chunchiyon par ek najar daudaayi aur fir didi ki taraf smile karne ka saahas kiya. Didi ne bhi
smile kiya.
Tumko ye achhe lagte hain, Vishal? Didi ne poocha. Main bas muskura kar rah gaya. Didi ne apne dono
haathon apni chunchiyon par le gayi aur unhe mere saamne sahlaane lagi. Kaash inko tum daba rahe
hote Vishal? Didi ne apni thodi se nervousness ko chupaate hue kaha.

Didi, aap soch bhi nahi sakti, ye mujhe kitne achhe lagte hain, maine kaha. Main dekh raha tha kaise didi
ki ungaliyan un mulaayam mummon ko halka halka daba rahi thi aur jaise hi didi ki ungali khade hue
nipple ko chooti, didi andar andar hi andar sisak uthati. Yakayak maine apne aap ko ek baanh par
sambhaala aur doosre haath se apne khade lund ko pakad ke aage peeche karke hilaane laga.

Didi ne neeche dekha kaise main apni hatheli mein lund ko pakad ke, lund ki lambai tak upar neeche kar
raha hoon. Main dekh raha tha didi anpi chunchiyon ko masal rahi thi, aur ab apne nipples ki thoda
jyaada chutki bhar rahi thi.

Didi ne poocha, Kaash ye haath tumhaara hota? Maine haan mein sir hilaaya, aur kab apne aap meri
jeebh mere honthon par ghoom gayi mujhe pata bhi nahi chala.

Main bhi aisa hi chaahti hoon Vishal, didi ne kaha.

Maine didi ke chehre ki taraf dekha, didi ab bhi neeche mere ko muth maarte hue, main kya kar raha
hoon ye dekh rahi thi. Didi ne apna ek haath choonchi par se hata ke neeche apni panasliyon par firaate
hue apne pet par le aayi. Maine apni peenth thoda peeche ki jis se main najaara le sakoon, maine dekha
didi ka haath apni jhaanton par se rengta hua apni dono jaaghon ke beech pahunch gaya tha. Dheere
lekin yakinan didi ki ungaliyan neeche ki taraf jaa rahi thi, pet aur choot ke beech, jhaanton se ghire us
thoda uthan liye hue bhaag se hoti hui, ab choot mein sarak chuki thi. Hum dono kisi aur hi duniya mein
kho gaye the, aur ek doosre ko dekh rahe the, main apne lund par jhatke maar raha tha, didi ki choot se
bas 6 inch upar, jahan didi ki ungaliyan dono jaanghon ke beech kahi gayab ho gayi thi. Didi ne apne
ghutne thode chaude kiye aur halka sa kaanpi, maine apne muth maarne ki speed ko thoda dheema kiya
aur didi ke haath ki kalaai ko hilte hue dekhne laga, jis se ye pata chal raha tha ki ungaliyan kya kar rahi
hain. Maine upar ki taraf dekha to didi ka ek haath apni chunchiyon ko masal raha tha, maine fir neeche
dekha.

Didi ab haanfne lagi thi. Wo jor jor se saansein le rahi thi, aur mere lund ki taraf dekhte hue kaanp rahi
thi. Didi ne apna nichla honth daanton se kaata, fir halke se karhaahi, aur apne hips ko thoda ghuma ke
apni choot aur upar kar di. Didi ne apne taangein aur chaudi kar di, didi ne apne paer ke panje meri
pindliyon par rakh diye, aur apni jaanghon ke beech mujhe jor se jakad liya. Didi ke apni chikni choot par
fisalti ungaliyon ke awaaj aur mere lund ke precum chodne ke kaaran aayi chiknaayi ke mere lund par
failne ke baad muth maarne ke kaaran aa rahi awaajein humaare liye nayi nahi thi. Kuch der baad didi
lambi lambi saansein le rahi thi aur kaanp rahi thi, usi tarah se jaise ki main, didi ke chehre mein apna
chehra ghusa ke haanf raha tha. Didi ne apna haath chunchi se hata ke maeri gardan mein daal diya, aur
jor jor se sahlaane lagi aur mere ko jor se pakad ke gurrate hue hilne lagi.

Maine pahle se chetaawani dete hue kaha, didi main bas chootne hi wala hoon !!

Didi gurrayi... hey bhagwaan... nikaal do Vishal....fir didi ne apne haath ko apni choot se hata ke mere
kandhe ko pakad liya.

Didi ke kaanpte hue paeron ne mujhe jor se jakad rakha tha, aur wo apni gaand aage peeche kar rahi thi.
Kuch jhatkon ke baad main jhadne laga, lund ne virya ki pichkarayon se didi ke poore pet aur chhati ko
geela kar diya. Didi ne karhaate hue apni gaand thodi upar uthayi, aur didi ki choot ka saamne waale
uthe hue jhaanton se dhake bhaag ne meri goliyon ko choo gaya. Maine bina hile apni goliyon ko didi ki
chikni tvacha par thoda aur daba diya, is harkat ke baad mere moonh se bhi gurrane ki awaaj nikli aur
main virya ki dhaar par dhaar didi ke upar chhodne laga.

Ab bardaasht karna mer bas ki baat nahi thi, maine apne lund neeche kiya jis se wo didi ko jhaanton ke
upar choo sake. Didi ki mere virya se sani skin ke upar maine apne lund ko dabaya aur aage peeche
karne laga, didi ke moonh se siskiyan nikalne lagi aur wo apni gaand uthaane lagi. Maine apne lund ko
didi ki chikni skin ke upar har jagah ghisne laga, jis ke kaaran mere virya ke paani saari jagah fail gaya,
didi ki jhaantein bhi geeli ho gayi. Didi ne mere sir ko pakada aur mere chehre ko apni taraf kheencha
aur ek bhookhi sherni ki tarah mujhe kiss karne lagi. Maine bhi apne lund ko haath mein se chhod diya
aur didi ke upar poori tarah let gaya, mera lund abhi bhi didi ki jhaanton ke trikon aur pet par fisal raha
tha. Maine didi ko apni baahon mein bhar liya, jab hum ek doosre ko gale laga kar ek doosre ke sharir ko
ghis rahe the, tab didi ki chunchiyan meri chhati se dabti hui mehsoos ho rahi thi. Didi ne mujhe apne
paeron se mujhe jor se apne taraf jakad rakha tha, aur main apne lund ko aise upar neeche kar raha tha
maano hum sex kar rahe hon, didi bhi apni gaand utha utha ke mera saath de rahi thi. Didi ki jeebh ko
maine apne honthon par mehsoos kiya, aur bas kuch palon mein hum French kiss kar rahe the, apni
jeebh ko doosre ki jeebh par bilkul magan ho kar fira kar choos rahe the.

Bilkul jannat ki tarah mehsoos ho raha tha, jab tak dono ka climax thanda padta hum waise hi ek doosre
ko baahon mein liye lete rahe. Ye ek ajeeb si feeling thi, jo kuch hum dono ne abhi abhi kiya tha. Mere
dimaag mein bahut kuch chal raha tha, meri sagi badi behan mere neeche, mere virya ke paani sani hui,
nangi leti hui thi. Didi ko apni baahon mein liye mujhe ab ehsaas hua ki didi ki saansein aur heart beat ab
normal ho chuki hain, to mujhe kisi cheej ka pachtawa nahi hua. Aur jab didi ne meri taraf ghoom ke
meri gardan par ek naajuk sa kiss kiya, to mujhe yakin ho gaya ki didi ko bhi is baat ka koi pachtawa nahi
hai.

Hum ek doosre ko apni baahon mein liye aise poori tarah nange hi lete rahe, paseene se bhige hue aur
virya ke paani se sane hue. Subah kareeb 5 baje didi uthi, aur apne sundar nagn sharir par mera ek
blanket odha, apne kapde uthaaye aur chali gayi, par jaane se pahle aadhi neend mein ek pyaara sa
khushi se bhara smile de gayi.
Update 21 Tanya ka naaraj hona, aur uske ghar jaakar usko manaana

Kaale ghane baal jo lehron mein neeche ki taraf aa rahe the, mano ugte hue suraj ki roshni mein
samundar mein lahrein angdaaiyan le rahi ho.... aankhon mein sharaarat bhari chamak... komal gulaabi
honth... jo ki pyaar ka rahasya chupaye hue the...
Vishal?
Uske halke se touch se mano mere sharir mein bijli ka current daud gaya...
Vishal !
Main apne khalayon mein doobe hua tha, apna naam sun ke hosh mein aaya aur Tanya ko meri taraf
kheejkar dekhte hue paaya.

Tanya: Ab tumhaara turn hai Vishal, aaj tum kis duniya mein khoye hue ho?

Sharam ko chupaate hue mujhe ahsaaas hua ki main din mein fir se aaj bhi didi ke sapne dekh raha tha,
ye aaj pahli baar nahi ho raha tha. Main hosh mein aakar khada hua aur Tanya ke paas se gujarkar
bowling ball ko return se uthaane chal pada. Mera pahla shot bekaar gaya. Ball ke return hone ka wait
karte maine Tanya ki taraf dekha, wo mujhe ghoor rahi thi aur uski aankhon mein khushi nahi thi.

Mere agle shot mein aur bhi kam pins giri.

Jaise hi main baithne ke liye lauta, to Tanya ne mujhe rok liya. Tanya ne poocha, tumhaare saath
problem kya hai Vishal? Aisa lag raha hai jaise tum yahan hokar bhi yahan nahi ho.

Main turant bachhav ki mudra mein aa gaya, aur bola, Tanya, please thoda chup rahogi please, main
theek hoon.

Shayad maine galat kaha tha. Maine Tanya ki aankhon par parda daalne ki koshish ki, lekin wo parda ab
deewaar ko roop le raha tha. Tanya boli, ok theek hai, aur uthkar bowl karne chali gayi.

Agle aadhe ghante hum dono ke beech shaanti chhayi rahi. Bowling ka khel, maano masti na hokar ek
aisa kaam ho gaya tha jise hum jabardasti kar rahe the. Mujhe kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha.
Haalanki aaj Tanya ek dum sexy mast maal lag rahi thi, lekin usne hum dono ke beech physical na hone
ki jo deewar bana rakhi thi – ek aise deewar jo mere aur didi ke beech nahi thi. Mujhe ye deewar bilkul
pasand nahi thi. Main Tanya ke saath wo sab karna chahta tha jo main didi ke saath kar raha tha. Ye
naarajgi ab gusse aur niraasha mein tabdil hoti jaa rahi thi.

Main jaanta tha, main ye sab hote hue dekh raha tha. Mujhe maloom tha ki main ye sab nahi chaahta
tha, jo kuch bhi ho raha hai. Main usko apne aap se door kar raha tha.

Finally game khatam hua, humne shoes wapas kiye aue maine payment kar diya. Tanya mera intejaar
kiye bina gate se bahar chali gayi. Jaise hi hum bahar nikle, is se pahle ki main kuch bolta aur Tanya se
maafi maagta, Tanya ka mobile baj utha. Tanya entrance gate ke side mein chali gayi aur main us ke paas
khada ho gaya, Tanya ne apne chhote se purse mein se mobile nikaala aur baatein karne lagi.

Tanya ne usko Namaste kiya, jis kisi ne bhi call kiya tha, Tanya ke chehre ka rang ek dum ud gaya, KYA?
Tanya ne poocha. Ek pal ko shaant hokar wo sunti rahi. Kaise.... mera matlab hai Kab? Tanya ki aankhon
mein aansoo aa gaye. Phone ko kaan par lagaye hue hi, apne doosre haath se apne gaalon par ludhak
rahe aansoo ko poncha. Okay.... theek hai...main.... phir main aapko kal call karoon? Uski awaaj bharra
gayi thi. Bye.... Namaste.... Tanya ne call kaat diya, aur najrein upar kar ke sitaaron aur parking mein jal
rahi peeli halogen lights ko dekhne lagi.

Kya hua Tanya? Is se pahle ki main ye bol bhi paata, Tanya beech mein bol padi, Mujhe jaana hoga,
thanks for taking me out, Tanya ne bas inta kaha aur apni car ki taraf chal di. Main wahan par mook ban
ke khada raha, aur dekhta raha, Tanya ne car start ki, light jalaayi aur drive kar ke chali gayi.

Jaise hi maine apni jeb mein haath daala, mujhe yaad aaya ki aaj to Tanya mujhe apni car mein lekar aayi
thi.... mere paas to car thi hi nahi.

Maine poore ghatna kram ko apne dimaag mein dohraya, fir apna mobile nikaal kar didi ko dial kiya. Didi
ne teesri ghanti par phone uthaya, usko bada haasyaspad laga ki main bowling alley par akela khada
hoon. Didi ne meri awaaj sun ke samjah gayi ki kuch to gadbad hai, aur boli tum chinta mat karo bas
main kuch der mein wahan pahunchti hoon.
Main parking ki choti si boundary par baith gaya aur jo kuch us shaam hua tha uske baare mein sochne
laga. Tanya ke prati apni feelings ke baare mein sochne laga – achhi bhi aur kharaab bhi. Main samajh to
raha tha ki us call mein kya baat hui hogi, lekin sure nahi tha. Tanya ne mujhe kuch bhi us baare mein
nahi bataaya tha, is ka matlab uski bhaavnaon ko maine bahut thes pahunchaayi thi.

Main jab is aatm chintan mein dooba hua tha, tabhi parking ki boundary ke paas jahan main baitha tha
tej speed mein, ek car aakar ruki, main ekdum thithak gaya. Didi mujhe ghabraaya hua dekh ke car ki
window mein se jor jor se hansne lagi.

Achha sorry Vishal, ab andar aa jao, mere liye didi ne car ka gate khola aur main car ke andar baith gaya.
Kya hua bhai? Wo tumko yahan akela kyon chhod gayi?

Didi ne car back ki, fir parking se bahar nikaal ke sadak par le aayi.

Vishal: Uske mobile par kisi jaan pehchaan wale ka call aaya tha, unki baton se aisa laga ki shayad kisi ka
accident ho gaya hai ya aisa hi kuch. Mujhe lagta hai ki shayad wo bhool gayi ki hum dono aaj ek hi car
mein aaye the.

Kuch der ki shaanti ke baad didi ne meri taraf najar firayi aur poocha, uh..huh... aur kya hua? Maine didi
ki taraf dekha. Didi aage boli, mujhe lagta hai kuch aur bhi hua hai.
Maine apne lips ko ek doosre ke daaton ke neeche dabaate hue kaha, shyad main usko ignore kar raha
tha.
Didi ek pal khamosh rahne ke baad boli, tumko pata hai tumne aisa kyon kiya? Mujhe lagta tha ki tum
usko wakai mein bahut pyaar karte ho.

Main ab bhi karta hoon didi ! Par pata nahi kyon. Mujhe lagta hai wo ab bhi mujhse doori bana ke
rakhna chaahti hai. Main us se kareeb aakar pyaar karne ki umeed nahi rakhta. Lekin mere ko ye baat
samajh nahi aati ki wo mujhko apne kareeb samajhti hai ya nahi, us tarah se jaisa hum ek doosre ke
saath karte hain.

Thodi der ke liye fir se khaamoshi chaa gayi.

Vishal.... main ye poochna to nahi chaahati, lekin kya tum din mein bhi ye hi sapne dekh rahe the ki hum
aaj raat kya karne waale hain? Kahin is wajah se to tum usko ignore nahi kar rahe the?

Maine jhijhakte hue kaha, Haan didi...

Didi ne turant car ko sadak ke side mein rok liya, main ek pal ko chaunk gaya- bahut saari gaadiyan hum
ko pass kar ke jaa rahi thi, didi ne parking lights on kar di.

Didi: Vishal, sach sach batao, tum usko pyaar karte ho ya nahi?

Yeh koi bahut kathin sawaal nahi tha, maib turant bola, Haan didi, karta hoon....

Kuch bolne se pahle Dolly didi ne meri taraf dekha, to fir tumko hosh mein rahna chahiye, aayi samajh
mein, okay? Tumne pahle mujhe bataya tha ki wo jaldi se kisi par vishwaas nahi kar paati. Wo us haadse
se abhi poori tarah ubar nahi paayi hai, aur tumne aaj uske dil par gahri chot pahunchaayi hai.

Didi jis tarah se jor jor se mujhse bol rahi thi, wo mere liye chaunkaane wala tha. Jis imaandaari se didi
ne ye sab kaha tha, wo mujhe bura lagna chahiye tha, lekin main didi ke Tanya ke prati daya bhaav ko
samajh paa raha tha.

To mujhe kya karna chahiye? Mera matlab, usne phone par baat ki aur bas bye bye kar ke chali gayi...
kitni bewkoofi ki baat hai...

Tanya rahti kahan hai? Didi ne poocha. Is se pahle ki main kuch batata didi ne car sadak par chalaani
shuru kar di thi.

Didi: Main nahi chaahti ki jo kuch hum dono kar rahe hain us ki wajah se tumhaare aur Tanya ke beech
koi gadbad ho. Okay? Aaya samajh mein? Main seriously kah rahi hoon. Main tumhaari behan hoon
Vishal, aur hum dono pyaar nahi kar sakte, okay? Tanya tumko utna nahi samajhti jitna main tumko
samajhti hoon. Wo tumhaare saath itna jaldi nahi khulegi, jitna jaldi tum chaahate ho.

Kuch door jahan Tanya ke apartment ki building thi, us main sadak par didi ne car ko mod diya.

Vishal: To mujhe kya karna chahiye? Agar in case aaj humaari baatcheet hoti hai, to usko beech mein rok
kar, apni relationship ke baare mein baat karne ko, main to us se nahi kah paunga.

Didi ne ek gahri saans li, aur boli, nahi tum apni relationship ke baare mein koi baat mat karna.
Ladkiyaan chaahti hain ki tum unka peecha karo, unko baaki logon ke gandi najron se bachao. Hum
ladkiyan ummeed karti hain ki jab jaroorat ho tab tum humko protect karoge. Aaj raat tum usko jaroorat
se jyaada bhaav do, jis se usko lage kit tum uske liye kisi se bhi ladne ko tayyar ho.

Main didi ko sawaal bhari najar se dekhne laga.

Didi ne mujhe aise dekh ke pehchaan liya, didi ke honthon par ek kutil muskaan aa gayi. Didi boli, Okay,
jab tumne call kiya tha, tab main ek romantic novel padh rahi thi. Ruko, sachhi main sahi kah rahi hoon.
Aaj Tanya ke saath aisi bewkoofi bhari koi harkat mat karna, nahi to main tumse kabhi baat nahi
karoongi, aisa kahkar didi muskura di.

Hum Tanya ke apartments par pahunch chuke the, didi ne parking mein car ko park kar diya. Ek lambi
saans lete hue maine car ka darwaaja khola, aur car se bahar nikal aaya. Ek last baar didi ki taraf ek najar
ghumaayi, didi mere ko encourage karne ke liye muskura di, maine apna mobile jeb se nikaala aur Tanya
ka number dial karne laga.

Do baar call karne ke baad Tanya ne mera call receive kiya. Uski awaaj se pata chal raha tha ki so bahut
thaki hui hai, lekin uski awaaj mein thoda sa maafi maangne wala andaaj tha, usne chootate hi kaha, I’m
sorry, main bhool gayi thi ki aaj hum dono ek hi car se gaye the.

Mere dil ki dhadkan badh chuki thi. Maine kaha, Hey, it’s okay, Tanya. Mujhe maloom hai aaj maine
bahut bewkoofi bhari harkatein ki, please mujhe maaf kar do.
Dosori taraf se koi jawaaab nahi aaya. Didi car mein baithi hui sab dekh rahi thi.

Tanya (kuch pal ke baad) : Haan, tum aaj na jaane kaisi harkatein kar rahe the, par chalo theek hai lam se
kam tumko realise to hua.

Vishal: haan seriously, I’m very sorry. Main... bahar... matlab tumhaare apartment ke bahar hi khada
hoon. Kisi se lift maang ke yahan tak aaya hoon. Mujhe maloom hai wo jo call aya tha wo important tha
aur us se tum pareshaan ho. Main isi wajah se yahan aaya hoon. Mujhe maloom hai ki tum mujhse abhi
naraaj ho, aur ye sahi bhi hai, main sab kuch maanane ko tayyar hoon, main tumhaare paas aana chahta
hoon.

Tanya (fir se thodi khamoshi ke baad): Tum yahan ho?

"Mm hmm."

Tanya ne gahri saans lete hue kaha, main kisi se nahi milna chahti.

Maine Tanya par jyaada jor nahi daalna chahta tha, lekin...., main kisi tarah aage bola, Tanya main
tumhaari wakai mein bahut care karta hoon, sach kah raha hoon. Mujhe nahi pata ki kya hua hai, lekin
ek baat pakki hai ki agar tum pareshaan ho, to main bhi tumhaare saath utna hi pareshaan hoon.

Tanya ne kuch bhi bolne se pahle kareeb ek minute tak intejaar kiya. Aur jab boli, to mere dil ki dhadkan
mano band ho gayi.

Tanya: Main.... mujhe lagta hai mujhe tumhaari is samay jaroorat hai. Main abhi tum se milne neeche
aati hoon.
Mere ko vishwaas hi nahi hua, bas usko sunata hi rah gaya. Maine didi ki taraf thumb-up ka ihsaara kiya,
didi muskura di, aur parking mein se apni gaadi nikaal ke drive kar ke chali gayi. Kuch der baad Tanya ki
parchaayi entry waale raaste mein lage sheeshe par, jis par dhool jami hui thi, dikhaayi di. Thoda sa
darwaaja khulne par wo theek se dikhaayi di, Tanya ki aankhein sooji hui thi aur laal ho rahi thi, baal
bikhare hue the, aur usne boxers aur t-shirt pahan rakhe the.

Aaj se pahle wo itni khoobsurat mujhe pahle kabhi nahi lagi thi.

Main aage badhkar uske paas gaya, uski pareshaani se bhari aankhon mein dekha, aur hum dono ne ek
doosre ko apni baahon mein le liya. Thodi hi der mein uski aankhon se nikalte aansoo ne meri t-shirt ko
kandhe par geela kar diya. Kuch pal ke baad, wo mujhe apne saath upar apne apartment mein le gayi.
Door ke paas Buddha ki badi si murti rakhi thi, wo mujhe apne saath andar le gayi. Usne bataaya ki uske
mummy aur papa pichle do dinon se gaanv gaye hue hain kyonki Tanya ke dadaji ki tabiyat kuch dinon se
kharaab chal rahi thi.

Us raat hone ko kuch nahi hua, lekin bahut kuch badal gaya. Hum dono sofe ke upar ghanton baithe
rahe, Tanya ne ek halka sa garam chadar odh rakha tha, usne mujhe bataya ki uske dadaji ki aaj death ho
gayi hai, aur wo apne daadu se kitna pyaar karti thi. Wo apne daadu ke saath beete hue palon ki
kahaniyan mujhe subah hone tak sunaati rahi, kuch majaak bhari aur kuch dard bhari. Jab wo roti to
main us ko sambhaal leta, uski peeth par haath firaata aur usko sambhalne ke liye encourage karta, jo
kuch main kar sakta tha, wo best karne ki koshish kar raha tha.
Neend ke aagosh mein jaane se pahle, Tanya ne meri aankhon mein dekha, aur fusfusaayi, I Love You,
Thank You. Aur apne kaanpte hue honthon ko mere honthon par rakh diya, aur itna jordaar kiss kiya,
jiski maine kalpana bhi nahi ki thi. Uske baad Tanya ne ek gahri saans li, aur mujhse chipak kar so gayi.
Update 22 Didi ki advise kaam aayi, Tanya ab poori tarah pat gayi

Meri neend pahle khul gayi, mujhe turant kuch alag sa ehsaas hua, fir mujhe yaad aaya ki
main kahan par hoon. Tanya ab bhi sinkud kar mere se chipki hui leti hui thi, sote hue uske
honth khule hue the. Maine dheere se apne haath utha ke apni aankhein masli aur fir sofe
par sahara lekar baith gaya, aur chaaron taraf dekhne laga.

Kal raat baatein karte hue, maine Tanya se ek pal ko bhi najar nahi hataayi thi, aur maine
uska apartment ka koi samaan nahi dekha tha. Ek ladki ko apni god mein leta hua paakar
mujhe vishwaas nahi ho raha tha, ek aisi ladki jisko engines par work karna achha lagta
tha, dragonflies aur butterflies ( tidde aur titliyaan) usko behad pasand thi. Show case mein
rakhe inke lohe ke taar, glass or clay sculptures jo frame kiye hue the, aur showcase ko
saja rahe the, is cheez ka gawah the. Jo kambal humne odh rakha tha us par bhi butterflies
bani hui thi.

Tabhi mujhe ehsaas hua ki Tanya ki ear rings bhi chote chote dragonflies ki bani hui hain.
Mujhe laga ki main kitna bevkoof hoon ki maine abhi tak is cheej par gaur hi nahi kiya.

Ek khidki se suraj ki kiranon se roshni aa rahi thi, main room mein rakhi baaki cheejon ko
nihaarne laga, artificial plants aise the, ki yakin hi na ho ki ye nakli hain. Maine deewar par
tangi kisi purush ke chehre ki photo ko dekha, poore kamre mein bas yeh hi ek photo thi,
maine anumaan lagaya jahan tak ho ye Tanya ke dadaji ki hi hogi.

Kareeb aadhe ghante baad, Tanya thoda hili aur fir apni aankhein masalne lagi. Usne apna
haath meri chhati par rakh diya, aur ek gahri saans lekar, muskuraayi, uski aankhein abhi
bhi aadhi band thi. Tanya ne ek choti si jamhaai li aur fir angdaayi li, fir apna chehra utha
kar meri taraf dekha. Main us ko dekh ke muskura diya, aur Tanya ke maathe par aayi
baalon ki ek lat ko dekhne laga, us lat ko hataane ka Tanya ne koi prayaas nahi kiya, bas
mere ko dekh ke smile karti rahi.

Mere saath kal raat mein stay karne ke liye thanks, Tanya ne kharaash bhari awaaj se kaha.

Vishal: My pleasure. Thank you for letting me stay.

Tanya fir se muskuaraayi aur mere seene par apna sir rakh diya.

Tanya: Vishal, tum aise pahle vyakti ho jo mere apartment mein poori raat ruka ho.

Maine Tanya ke baalon mein ungali firaate hue kaha, I’m sorry lekin situation hi kuch aisi
thi

Tanya ne khidki ki taraf aur photo ki taraf dekhte hue kaha, haan... main samajh sakti
hoon. Usne ek gahri saans li aur boli haan shayad ye meri jaroorat thi....

Kuch der baad hum dono uth ke khade ho gaye. Tanya ne mere paas aakar mujhe ek
jordaar jhappi di, aur fir mujhe apni taraf kheenchte hue ek garam kiss karte hue mujhe
jakad liya. Maine Tanya ke kandhon ko apni baahon mein jakad rakha tha, aur aisa lag raha
tha maano Tanya pighalti jaa rahi ho.
Tanya ne mujhe bataya ki bathroom kidhar hai, main fresh hokar apne face ko wash kiya,
aur apne baalon ko thoda geela kar ke unko jitna ho sake stylish banaaane ka prayas kiya.
Jab main bathroom se bahar nikla to living area mein koi nahi tha, main andaaje se
bedroom ki taraf chal diya.

Darwaaja aadha khula hua tha, maine socha ki Tanya shayad andar hai, main room ke
andar ghus gaya... aur fir thithak gaya. Tanya mujhe dikhaayi de rahi thi, uska moonh
doosri taraf tha, wo apne baalon ka ponytail banaane mein busy thi, Tanya ne is waqt sirf
bra aur panty pahni hui thi. Main chupchaap khade hokar bas Tanya ke baalon ko uske
nange kandhon par aage peeche hote dekhta raha, Tanya ki mast peeth , ghumaavdaar
kamar, uske gore gore nagn taangein... kisi ne sahi kaha hai... aurat ka sharir ek jannat ki
tasveer hai, ye baat ek purush hi samajh sakta hai, Tanya ko is roop mein dekh ke mujhe
aisa hi laga. Wo meri didi jaisi dubli to nahi thi lekin uska maans sahi jagah par, sahi maatra
mein tha, wo ek murat jaisi lag rahi thi, sundar curves aur lines... Tanya ke sharir mein jo
baat thi wo shayad aaj tak maine kisi aur ladki mein mehsoos nahi ki thi.

Bahut der baad mujhe ehsaas hua ki mujhe is tarah bina uski permission ke use ghoorna
nahi chaahiye, main fir se palat ke bathroom mein chala gaya. Maine thande paani ka nal
khol ke apne chehre par kuch cheente mare. Kuch der baad Tanya doorway mein aa gayi,
aur smile karne lagi... main use bathroom mein ghusne dene ke liye side mein ho gaya.

Us subah hum dono ne kuch aur baatein ki, aur Tanya ne mujhe college tak car se drop
karne ka offer kiya. Tanya ke mobile par uske bahut saare family members ke call aa rahe
the, maine wahan se nikalne mein hi apni bhalai samjhi. Haalanki, Tanya ki aankhein mujhe
jo shukriya kah rahi thi, uske liye main didi ki sahi salaah ka aabhari tha. Tanya ko ye baat
samajh mein aana bahut jaroori tha ki wo main hi hoon jo uski hifaajat kar sakta hoon aur
use jab jaroorat ho main usko protect karne ke liye hamesha tayyar hoon.

Meri college ki car parking tak drop karne tak ki drive mein Tanya poori tarah khaamosh
rahi, lekin ye bahut hi antarang aur aise khaamoshi thi jo hum dono samajh rahe the.
Shabdon mein bayyan karne ke liye un palon mein kuch nahi bacha tha. Maine drive kar
rahi Tanya ka baanyan haath pakda, aur usne mera... hum dono k eek doosre ke haath ko
dabaa diya...

Car se nikalne se pahle Tanya ne mujhe ab tak ki teesri kiss di... ye kiss ab tak ki sabse
jyaada lambi aur gahri thi... pahli dono kisses se kahin jyaada behtar aur sachhi...

Jab main apne ghar pahuncha, didi mere se milne ko itna jyaada aatur thi ki is se pahle ki
mummy papa ko maloom chale ki main aa gaya hoon, wo darwaaje se hi kheench kar
mujhe apne bed room mein le gayi.

Didi ne door ko band karte hue aur bed par baithate hue poocha, to fir kaisa raha?

Main didi ko wo sab bataane laga jo kuch Tanya ne mujhe bataaya tha- lekin jyaada vistaar
mein nahi. Didi bhi jyaada detail mein jaanane ko utsuk nahi thi, didi samajh gayi ki jo kuch
humaare beech baatein hui thi wo Tanya ke liye private thi. Lekin wo mere poori raat ke
stay ke baare mein jaanane ko utsuk thi, khaas taur par humne kaise kab aur kitna lamba
kiss kiya. Didi humaare kiss ka description sun ke thoda nervous hui, lekin wo bahut khush
thi.
Didi (thoda asurakshit hote hue): Shayad mujhe aisa nahi poochna chahiye... lekin kya us
ko kiss karte samay tum ko waisa hi feel hua.... jaisa mere ko kiss karte samay feel hota
hai?

Maine kutil muskaan ke saath didi ki taraf haath badhaya, didi jab main aapko kiss karta
hoon to main bayaan nahi kar sakta, jo feeling hoti hai usko shabdon mein nahi kaha jaa
sakta... wo bas bahut ....

Didi ke chehre par ek sweet smile fail gayi. Didi boli, mujhe maloom hai, mujhe aise
compare karne ke liye nahi kahna chaahiye, I’m sorry.

Maine fir se kutil muskaan ke saath kaha, didi aapki advise bilkul perfect thi. Thank you,
mujhe apni bevkoofi bhari harkaton se bahar nikaalane ke liye.

Didi ne khilkhillae hue kaha, aur badi behan kis kaam aayegi?
Update 23 Didi ne moonh mein lekar mera lund choosa

Main didi ke room se nikal ke apne room mein aa gaya, maine apne dhule hue kapde liye aur nahaane ke
liye bathroom ki taraf chal diya. Raaste mein papa ne mujhe pakad liya aur mujhe chidhate hue poocha,
kal raat kis dost ke yahan the janaab? Dolly bata rahi thi kisi dost ke yahan combined studies kar rahe
ho. Agli baar se us dost ka naam aur mobile number jaane se pahle bataane ka dhyaan rakhana. Papa ne
bataya ki wo aaj mummy ke saath Khanna Uncle ke gaon jaa rahe hain, jahan unke pitaji rahte the aur
wo kal expire ho gaye hain. Haalanki ye mujhe pahle se pata tha.

Maine bathroom mein jaakar apne dhule hue kapdon ko khoonti par tanga, aur fir shower chala ke
nahaane laga, gungune paani se sharir ko bahut aaram mil raha tha, saari thakaan aur tension door ho
rahi thi. Maine apni aankhein band kar li, aur paani jo mere chehre par gir raha tha, wo apne saath meri
saare vichaaron aur duvidhaon ko apne saath baha ke le jaa raha tha.

Mujhe kuch awaaj sunai di, maine paani ke neeche se apna chehra hataya aur fir sunane laga. Maine
ignore karte ue socha shayad towel ya kuch aur gir gaya hoga. Jaise hi maine apna chehra fir se paani ke
neeche kiya, mujhe fir se ehsas hua ki bathroom mein mere alaawa bhi koi aur hai.
Mujhe vishwaas nahi hua. Main thoda relax hona shuru hi hua ha, aur ab fir se mere dimaag mein
hajaaron sawaal ghoomne lage. Apne dimaag mein chal rahe sawaalon ka jawaab dhoondhane ke liye
maine shower band kiya, aur ghoom ke dekha, wahan bathroom ke door ke paas didi khadi hui thi, aur
wanhi apni pant utaarte hue thoda jhuki hui thi. Didi ne meri taraf kaatil muskaan ke saath dekha.

Tumne mujhe suna nahi tha kya? Main didi ko kuch jawaab dene ki stithi mein nahi tha, fir didi ne apni
pant utaari aur fir panty, fir apni t-shirt ko gale mein se nikaala aur bra ka hook khol diya, main didi ko
apna moonh khole dekhe jaa raha tha. Didi ne mere paas aakar poocha, main bhi tumhaare saath mein
hi naha loon?
Main turant shower ke neeche se side mein ho gaya, aur didi ko shower ke neecha aane ke liye jagah
bana di. Didi gajab ki lag rahi thi- ek dum nangi, unke nipple ek dum hard the, aur hips ke upar panty ke
elastic ki ek laal dhaari bani hui thi. Apne baalon ka ponytail banaate hue didi ne mujhe dekh ke smile
kiya.

Didi, Aap kya.... mera matlab..., main kuch bolne ki koshish karne laga, aur apne surprise aur confusion
ko vyakt karne ke liye shabdon ko dhoondhane laga.
Kutil muskaan ke saath didi fusfusaayi, dheere bolo mummy papa sun na lein! Abhi wog gaye nahi hain.
Didi mere paas aayi, main kuch aur peeche ho gaya jis se didi puri shower ke neeche aa jaayen... ye sab
bahut ajeeb lag raha tha. Didi aage boli, maine socha kyon na kal raat ki kaamyaabi ke liye tumhe
surprise diya jaaaye.
Main dheere se bola, sab kuch aap ki help ki wajah se hi sambhav ho paaya, didi. Didi mere aur kareeb
aa gayi, maine thodi jagah to di, lekin jaan boojh kar didi ke paas mein hi raha.

Didi neeche dekh rahi thi. Maine pahle is par dhyaan nahi diya, lekin didi mere lund ki taraf dekh rahi thi,
jo poora khada hokar didi ki taraf point kar raha tha. Didi ne mujhe chidhaate hue kaha, mujhe laga ki
tum bahut dinon se apne par kaboo rakhe hue ho, aur socha kyon na tumhaari thodi help kar di jaaye.
Lagta to aisa hai, jaise tum bhi mujhe expect kar rahe the. Didi ne mere bodywash ki bottle ko apne
haath mein le liya, aur hanste hua poocha, saabun lagaoon tum ko?

Maine apni aankhein band kar li aur halki se siski lete hua kaha, didi aap majaak to nahi kar rahi na?

Fir se hanste hue didi ne bottle mein se thode sa saabun ki drop apne dono haathon ke beech lekar usko
ghis ghis ke jhaag banaane lagi.

Didi: Sachi boloon to main yahaan aayi hi isliye thi kyonki mujhe laga tumhe kisi cheej ki jaroorat hai.
Thoda jhijhakte hue didi ne meri taraf dekha, aur meri aankhon mein aankhein daal di. Fir saabun ki
bottle ko neeche rakh diya, aur mujhe peeche ghoomne ka ishaara kiya.

Ye bahut vichitra aur paagalon jaisa lag raha tha, didi meri gardan aur kandhon par haath mein aaye
saabun ko laga rahi thi. Ek haath se mere ek kandhe ko pakadkar doosre haath se mere doosre kandhe
par saabun mal rahi thi. Aisa mere hosh mein pahli baar ho raha tha ki koi doosra mere ko nahlaaye, aur
wo bhi koi anjaan nahi, balki meri sagi badi behan. Lekin didi achhe se saabun laga rahi thi. Main seedha
khada hua tha, paani meri chhati par gir raha tha, didi dheere lekin ragad ragad ke meri peenth par
saabun mal rahi thi, didi ka haath ab meri gaand ki golaaiyon par se hota hua mere jaanghon par
pahunch gaya tha.

Didi: Achha, ab ghoom jao

Haalanki maine sun liya tha, lekin maano mere sharir paralyze ho gaya tha. Jab mujhe hosh aaya tab tak
ghoom chukka tha, mujhe kuch yaad nahi, kab aur kaise. Meri peenth par paani gir raha tha, aur saabun
ke jhaag ko dho raha tha, didi mere saamne nangi khadi thi, didi ke haathon par bhi saabun ke jhaag lage
hue the. Didi mere aur paas aayi, kuch jyaada hi paas aa gayi. Maine thoda bodywash apne haath mein
liya aur apni gardan aur kandhon par mal ke jhaag banaane laga, girte hue saabun ke jhaagon ko didi
meri chaati ke side mein aur pet par malne lagi.

Fir didi mere saaamne ghutnon par baith gayi.

Didi ne thoda bodywash ki drop haath mein li aur meri jaanghon aur tatton par malne lagi, fir apne
haath ko dono taangon ke beech se peeche ki taraf le gayi aur meri gaand par saabun bhara haath
firaane lagi. Didi ne apne free left hand ko meri jaangh par rakh diya, aur doosre right hand ko dono
taangon ke beech ghusa rakha tha, didi ka chehra mere khade lund se bas kuch inch ki doori par tha. Didi
apna haath andar ki taraf le gayi, fir meri jaanghon ke andurani taraf aur fir upar karte hue didi ne meri
balls ko apne haath mein halke se pakad liya. Halke se didi ne latak rahi tatton ki thaili ko apni saabun se
chikni hui ungaliyon se sahlaaya, aur fir mere funkaar maar rahe lund ki taraf dekha, didi ki in harkaton
se lund aur jyaada ugra roop le chuka tha. Doosra haath bhi didi mere lund ki taraf le aayi. Aur fir
yakaayak, halki si sisaki bharte hue didi ne apna moonh khola, apni aankhein band ki, aur apne
dhadhakte hue honthon ke beech mere nange lund ko bhar liya.

Didi apne moonh mein mere lund ko andar le jaate hue, apni jeebh mere supaade par ghis rahi thi.

Mere lund ko jyaada se jyaada andar le jaate hue didi ke hontn mere lund ke beencho beech tham gaye.

Didi ab bhi mere goliyon se apne saabun se chikne haathon ke saath khel rahi thi, aur mere lund ko
jyaada se jyaada apne moonh mein le jaane ka prayaas kar rahi thi, jab tak ki mera lund didi ke tonsils ko
choone na laga.

Shower se nikalta paani meri peenth ke upar se bah raha tha, didi mere saamne baithkar mere lund ko
apne moonh mein jyaada se jyaada andar le jaane ka prayatn kar rahi thi. Saabun ki khushbu hawa mein
thi, aur didi ke paani se bheege hue baal didi ki peenth mein laton ka roop lekar chipake hue the. Mere
lund ki poori lambai tak, didi apni jeebh se mere lund ko chaat ke, uska swaad le chuki thi. Apne honthon
ko thoda peeche karte hue mere lund ko supaade ko apni jeebh ke upar laate hue didi usko aise choosne
lagi jaise kisi lollypop ko choos rahi ho. Mere moonh se gurraane ki awaaj nikalne lagi, didi ne apna
chehra utha ke meri taraf dekha, aur fir meri aankhon ke saamne mere poore lund ko jad tak apne
moonh ke andar le gayi.

Ye sab mere liye jaroorat se jyaada tha. Main ab bahut maje kar chukka tha. Maine apna lund didi ke
moonh mein se nikaala aur didi ko upar kheench ke, apne se chipka ke didi ko jordaar kiss karne laga.
Didi ne meri is chipakne ka baraabar jawaab diya, aur mujhe didi ko deewar par sata ka poora mauka
diya. Main didi ko deewar se sata ke, uske poore sharir ke har bhaag par, jahan mera man kare, haath
firaane laga. Main didi ko bhookhe sher ki tarah kiss karte hue didi ki paani se bheegi chunchiyon ko
apne haathon se dabaane laga, aur dono chunchiyon ko aate ki tarah goonthane laga. Main didi ke jor
jor se saans lene ke kaaran pansliyon ko foolte aur jor jor se andar baahar hote dekh raha tha. Maine
apna ek haath neeche lejaakar didi ke ek hips ko apni hatheli mein bhar ke masalna shuru kar diya, main
hips ki golaaiyon ko jyaada se jyaada apni hatheli mein bharne ka prayas karne laga. Didi ne apne
haathon se meri peenth ko jakad liya, aur apne aur jyaada jitna kareeb ho sake kar liya, didi mehsoos kar
rahi thi ki mera haath ab uski gaand ki golaaiyon se fisal kar aage aate hue, jhaanton ke triangle par hote
hue ab didi ki choot ki taraf badh chukka hai. Main jhaanton ki lakir ke saath saath apne haath ko didi ki
dono taangon ke beech aage badhaane laga, aage skin soft aur thodi geeli thi. Maine apni ungaliyan didi
ki swaagat kar rahi choot ke andar ghusa di, aur ek ungali ko halka sa mod ke choot ke daane ko
sahlaane laga, didi jor jor se saansein lene lagi, aur upar neeche hote hue mujhe jor jor se kiss karne lagi.
Mera lund didi ke pet ke upar dastak maar raha tha. Aur main didi ki dono taangon ke beech, didi ki
choot mein jyaada se jyaada apni ungaliyon se aag lagaakar, jaan boojh kar apne lund ko didi ke pet ke
upar ghis raha tha.

Didi ab hosh khoti jaa rahi thi, jor jor se saansein le rahi thi, aur apni choot par meri ungali ki har harkat
par machal uthati. Maine didi ko jor se pakda aur gardan par kiss karne laga. Didi ne apne haath se mere
sir ko kas ke pakad liya, aur machalte hue mere baalon aur gardan par haath firane lagi. Tabhi didi ka
sharir akadane laga, didi ne apne ungaliyon ke nakhoon meri peenth aur gardan mein gadaane shuru kar
diye. Didi ke moonh se halki halki awaajein nikalne lagi, fir jor se karaahane ki awaaj, didi ke paer is
kadar kaanpane lage, yadi maine sambhala hua na hota to shayad wo gir hi jaati. Didi ki gaand apne aap
aage peeche hone lagi, didi ne apna sir meri gardan mein ghusa diya aur fir ahhhh.... ki awaaj aayi. Meri
ungaliyon ab bhi didi ke choot ke saath athkheliyan kar rahi thi. Didi ka sharir ek baar fir se akad gaya,
aur didi kayi baar jhad gayi. Didi ne dher saare orgams ek saath feel kiye.

Aisa lag raha tha maano didi ke naakhoon meri skin mein chhed kar denge. Didi ab thoda shaant ho rahi
thi, wo ab bhi thoda kaanp rahi thi, lekin pahle se kam. Maine jaldi se sambhaal ke didi ke upar se apne
haath hataaye aur didi ko fir se ghutnon par baitha diya, didi aisa karne ke liye turant maan gayi. Paani
abhi bhi meri peeth par bah raha tha, main apne lund ko didi ke chehre ki taraf point kar ke muth
maarne laga, doosre haath se main didi ke sir ko pakde tha. Didi ab bhi tej tej saansein le rahi thi, lekin
uski najrein mere lund par thi, jisko main didi ke chehre ke bilkul saamne hila ke, aage peeche kar ke
muth maar raha tha.

Mujhe laga ab main bhi jhadne waala hoon, maine bina roke saari dhaar ko didi ke intejaar kar rahe
chehre par girne diya. Pahli pichkaari didi ke gaal aur honthon par giri, didi ne surprise hokar turant anpi
aankhon ko band kar liya, fir thoda aage aakar apna moonh khol diya, main agli pichkaari ko didi ke
khule moonh mein, door andar tonsil tak maarne se nahi rok paaya. Didi thoda khaansi, agli pichkaari fir
se didi ke gaal par giri, lekin didi ne turant fir se apna moonh khol diya, maine thoda aage jhuk kar apne
lund ka supaada didi ke nichle honth par rakh ke lund ko aage peeche karne laga, maine dher saare virya
ke uchaalon ko didi ke moonh mein undel diya. Jab main jhad gaya, to didi peeche ki taraf jhuk gayi, aur
main achambhit rah gaya jab maine dekha didi bina kuch soche, moonh mein bhare mere saare virya ko
ek ghoont mein andar satak gayi. Main dekhta rah gaya, didi ne apne chehre par jama virya ko haanthon
se poncha aur fir paani se dho diya.

Main bhool gaya ki kab maine shower band kar ke bathroom se bahar nikla. Sab kuch bahut jaldi hua
tha, hum dono thak gaye the. Aisa karne mein majaa to bahut aaya, ek doosre ke saath is tarah nange
hokar hum aur jyaada kareeb aa gaye the. Jo kuch hum dono ne abhi kiya tha uske baad mujhe apne
room mein jaate hue bahut khushi ho rahi thi. Apne room mein aakar maine ek magazine padhne ki
koshish ki, fir use ek taraf fenk ke chat ki taraf dekhne laga, aur mand mand muskuraane laga...
Update 24 Didi ke seal band choot ka khol ke udghaatan kiya

Friday ko Tanya apne Daadu ki Uthaawani, terhavin aur baaki rasmon ko attend karne ke liye gaanv chali
gayi. Main aur Tanya rojana mobile par baatein karte, aur jis din se main Tanya ke apartment mein ek
raat gujaari thi uske baad uski awaaj sun kar achha laagta tha ki wo ab normal aur theek hone lagi hai,
aur kabhi kabhi mere saath majaak bhi kar leti thi. Main apne dil hi dil mein ye baat jaanta tha ki ye bas
didi hi hain jo mujhe is sab mein meri help kar rahi hain. Jab bhi main didi ko bulaata, wo turant chali
iaati, chaahe wo us waqt magazine ya kitaab padh rahi ho, ya phir koi aur kaam kar rahi ho. Kabhi kabhi
to main bas let ke didi ke esperience aur gyaan ko bas bed par lete hue sunate rahta. Didi jis tarah se
meri har roop mein help kar rahi thi, us par shayad koi vishwaas na kare, aur isi wajah se main didi ko
aur jyaada pyaar karne laga tha. Hum dono ki parvarish jis comfortable mahaul mein hui thi, usme y
bilkul ajeeb nahi lagta tha ki main didi ki peenth ko sahla raha hoon jab didi phone par baat kar rahi ho
ya didi meri peenth par haath firaaye, jab kabhi hum ek saath lete hue bore ho rahe hon.

Saturday ki subah wo bahut haseen thi, jab mummy papa to shopping karne ke bahaane, dono ek saath
thoda time spend karne gaye the. Didi aur maine thoda bahar nikal kar lawn mein ghoome, jhoole par
baith kar jhoole aur fir ek badi si ball ke saath catch catch khela. Dopahar mein mummy papa wapas aa
gaye, didi jab naha rahi thi, us time main aur papa lunch ke baad tv par ek movie dekh rahe the. Raat ko
8 baje hum sabne ek saath dining table par baith ke dinner kiya, fir thoda ur tv dekhne ke baad mummy
papa aaj thoda jaldi hi apne bedroom mein sone ke liye chale gaye, hum dono sofe par baith kar un
dono ko jaate hue dekh ke moonh chupa ke dheere dheere hansne lage. Thodi der baad jab main
shower lene chala gaya, jab main wapas lauta tab tak didi apne room mein jaa chuki thi.
Main kewal tauliya lapete hue didi ke room mein pahuncha, mera wahan jyaada der tak rukne ka iraada
nahi tha, lekin didi se idhar udhar ki baatein karte karte time ka pata hi nahi chala. Mere baal ab sookh
gaye the. Jab maine kaha achaa chalta hoon, time kaafi ho gaya hai, didi ne ghadi ki taraf dekha.

Haan, ab humko so jaana chaahiye, didi ne angdaayi lete hue kaha. Didi ne dekha ki main didi ke sharir
par kis jagah ghoor raha hoon, ye dekh wo muskuraa gayi. Main sharma gaya aur khisiyaate hue hansne
laga.

Didi: Vishal, tum mujhko kapde badalte hue dekhna chaahoge?

Main sharma kar hanste hue bola, haan didi, sach mein aaj aap bahut sundar laga rahi hain.

Didi mera compliment sun ke muskuraayi aur boli, main bhi tumhaare baare mein yeh hi soch rahi thi.

Hum dono hi thoda sharma gaye lekin jab ek doosre ki taraf dekha to dono ki aankhon mein chamak thi.
Didi nichla honth nervously daanon se kaatate hue, apne haath se t-shirt ko neeche se pakad ke upar
uthaaya aur apne gale mein se upar kar ke nikaal diya, didi ne bra nahi pahan rakhi thi, didi ki mast
chunchiyan meri aankhon ke saamne thi. Didi ne fir apni sweat pant ki elastic mein apni ungaliyan
fansaayi aur use apne hips aur taangon se neeche kar diya, didi ab mere saamne sirf white panty mein
khadi thi. Main didi ke sharir ke har hisse, khaaskar ubhaaron ko ko aankhein faad faad ke dekh raha tha,
aur didi ko apne saamne apni panty utaarte hue dekh raha tha.

Jaise hi didi ki panty jameen par giri, maine turant aage badh kar didi ko pakad ke bed par lita diya. Hum
dono hanste hue bed par gir pade, didi ke baalon ne hum dono ke chehron ko dhak liya. Didi ne karwat
lete hue apna chehre meri taraf kiya aur apne baalon ko theek karte hur peeche ki taraf kiya. Main didi
ke paas maje se lete hue didi ki side par haath firaane laga, aur didi ke sharir ki banaawat aur utaar
chadhaav ko mehsoos karne laga. Didi ne jab mujhe unki chunchiyon ke darshan ka anand lete hue
dekha to fir se apna honth kaata, maine thoda darte hue apni ungaliyan didi ki chunchiyon par rakhi,
meri khushi ka koi thikaana nahi raha jab didi ne mujhe apni chunchiyon par ungaliyaan firaane se nahi
roka. Maine dheere se nipple ko chhua aur pinkish brown nipple ko tight hote hue dekhne laga. Didi ne
ab ki baar apna honth jor se kaata jab maine didi ke nipple ko sahlaate hue apne anguthe aur pahli
ungali ke beech lekar halka sa dabaaya. Didi thoda peeche hui aur apnu chunchi ko mere chehre ke paas
le aayi, main bhi thoda aage khisak gaya aur apne honthon ko chunchi par rakh diya. Kisi chhote bachhe
ki tarah main didi ke nipple ko moonh mein bhar bhar ke choosne laga,aur apne haathon se mummon ko
sahla kar dabaane laga. Didi ne sisakte hue apni aankhein band kar li.

Didi ki chunchi ko main jor jor se kiss karne laga aur apni jeebh se nipple ke saath khelne laga. Mera lund
khada ho chuka tha, maine chunchi par se haath ko hata kar didi ki side par firaate hue neeche le jaane
laga, fir pet ke upar le gaya. Didi ne karwat li aur peeth ke bal seedhi let gayi, jis se mujhe jagah mil sake.
Maine didi ke pet ke upar beech mein wahan haath firaane laga jahan se pansliyaan khatam hoti hain
aur jhaaton ka khet shuru hota hai.

Didi fir thoda khiski aur apne ghutnon ko mod liya, aur apni taangeinn dono taraf faila di. Main ishaara
samajh gaya, main eek haath se chunchi ko sahlaana aur dabaana jaari rakha, aur doosre haath ki
ungaliyon ko didi ki chooth ki halki si geeli faankon par firaane laga. Main ungaliyon ki tip se choot ki
foonakon ke beech chhed par bhi ghisne laga. Kuch minutes ke baad jab didi garam hone lagi to choot
chikni hone lagi aur choot ke andar waale lips bhi bahar nikal aaye.

Didi ko nanga dekh kar main paagal ho gaya tha, maine khade hokar apni towel khol ke door fenki aur fir
didi ke paeron ki taraf moonh kar ke is prakaar let gaya ki mera sir didi ki jhaanton ke paas tha. Didi ye
dekh khilkhilaayi, fir apne paer thode aur chuade kar diya, aur mere lund ko pakad liya aur lund ko choo
choo kar dekhne aur mehsoos karne lagi. Didi ki gori gori taangon aur jaanghon ke beech chupe
khajaane ko dekhne ke liye maine sir jhukaya, aur bas didi ke nagn sharir ko nihaarne laga. Main haath
se dheere, halke se didi ke komal sharir ko chookar uski softness ko mehsoos karne laga. Didi ki jhaanton
ke ghunghraale black brown baalon ko nihaarne laga, aur us maadak khushbu mein doob gaya. Didi bhi
mujhe theek usi tarah choo rahi thi – aur mere lund ki banaawat ko mehsoos kar rahi thi, uski lambai ka
apne haanthon mein pakad kar andaaja laga rahi thi, aur supaade ko anguthe ki tip se choo ke dekh rahi
thi.

Maine apni ungaliyon se didi ki choot ki faankon ko alag kar choot ke dono honthon ko nihaarane laga.
Maine choot ke dono honthon ko itna alag kar diya ki ab choot ke upar uthkar nikla hua daana dikhaayi
de raha tha. Jaise hi us daane ko maine apne anguthe ki tip se dabaaya, aur gol gol ghumaane laga, didi
mast hokar machalne lagi. Didi ne bhi jawaab mein apna angutha mere lund ke supaade ke base, yaani
jahan se supaada gol gol shape lekar lund se alag hokar uthata hai, wahan par rakh diya aur us jagah
sahlaane lagi. Mere sharir mein anand ki lahar si daud gayi, maine is cheej par gaur hi nahi kiya ki didi bhi
meri tarah hi kaanp rahi hai.

Main didi ki choot aur uske daane ke saath ab jor jor se khelne laga aur didi bhi mere lund ke saath waisa
hi kar rahi thi, dono ke moonh se anand bhari karaahein aur siskiyan nikal rahi thi. Mujhe ye dekh ke
vishwaas hi nahi hua ki didi ki choot ke lips ab abur jyaada phool gaye hain, aur neeche dono ab alag alag
hokar, unhone choot ke moonh ko aur jyaada khol diya hai. Maano kisi gulaab ke phool ki pankhudiyon
par jami oas (dew) ki boondon ki tarah, choot se nikal raha chikna paani choot ke dono honthon par jam
raha tha, tabhi ek boond choot ke honth par bahti hui, fir jaanghon par se hoti hui bed par tapak gayi.

Didi ke hips aur taangein ab upar neeche hona shuru ho gayi thi, didi ki karaahne aur siskiyon ki awaajein
main sun raha tha. Tabhi didi ke karaahne ki awaaj band ho gayi, aur maine apne lund ko geela aur
garam jagah mehsoos kiya, didi ne mere lund ko apne moonh me le liya tha aur use pyaar se choos aur
chaat rahi thi. Kuch hi palon baad mujhe laga ki main jhadne wala hoon. Didi bhi bas jhad hi rahi thi, aur
kaanp kar jor jor se hil rahi thi, aur mere lund ke supaade ko moonh mein bharkar apne sir ko aage
peeche kar rahi thi. Maine gurraane ki awaaj ke saath, is se pahle ki main sambhalta, apne virya ki
jordaar dhaar didi ke moonh ke andar chod di. Didi ab bhi mere lund ko moonh mein bhar ke aage
peeche kar rahi thi, aur main apna virya usmen undele jaa raha tha. Didi ab hosh mein thi, aur uska apni
body par control tha, didi poori jaan laga ke mere lund se paani ki aakhiri boond ko nichod rahi thi.

Jab paani ki aakhiri boond tak nikal gayi, tab didi ne halke se mere lund ko apne moonh mein se nikaala.

Thodi der hum waise hi past hokar wahin lee rahe. Didi mere virya ko jab ek bhi baar thookne ke liye
nahi hili, to main samah gaya ki didi aaj fir mere virya ko pee gayi hai. Aakhir mein main utha aur seedha
hokar didi ke face to face hokar let gaya. Didi apni peenth ke bal seedhi let gayi, aur main side se didi ke
paas, didi ko sahlaata hua let gaya.

Hum waise hi bahut der tak bina kuch bole shaant lete rahe.
Didi: Kya hum ye theek kar rahe hain?

Main kuch der chup rahne ke baad bola, didi aap kahna kya chahti ho?

Didi (apni dono eyebrows ko paas laakar chat ki taraf dekhet hue): Bhai behan ko ye sab nahi karna
chahiye. Hum ko ek doosre ke itne jyaada kareeb nahi aana chahiye.

Maine didi ke pet par ungali firaate hue kuch sochte hue kaha, maine is baare mein bahut socha hai.

Didi ne apna chehra mere taraf ghuma liya, jab main ye sab samjha raha tha.

Kisi aur ke saath jab tak ki aap usko theek se jaan na lo, tab tak hum apna asli chehra usko nahi dikhaate.
Kyonki aap us ko abhi theek se jaanate nahi ho, aap wo sab karne ka prayatn karte ho, jo usko achha
lagta ho, aur uski tarah hi acting karne lagte ho, jis se wo aapko pasand karne lage. Hamesha nahi, lekin
jyaadatar aisa hi hota hai.

Didi ne haan mein sir hilaaya, maano uske sab samajh mein aa gaya ho.

Maine aage bolte hue kaha, hum dono ek doosre ko bachpan se jaanate hain. Hum ek doosre ke baare
mein sab kuch jaanate hain, aur ek doosre ko sweekar bhi karte hain. Hamaare beech kisi tarah ka koi
dhong nahi hai, hum ek doosre se kuch nahi chupaate, jo kuch asliyat hai wo ek doosre ke saaamne hai.
Hadd hai ki agar hum dono ek doosre ke kareeb aate hain, to ye galat samjha jaata hai. Duniya mein
baaki log apni asliyat chupa kar jab kisi ke saath sambandh banaate hain, jab ki doosra bhi apni asliyat
chupa raha hai, usko jaayaj samjha jaata hai.

Didi: Meri class mein bahut si ladkiyan amir ladkon ke saath sab kuch karwaati hain, jinko wo pasand bhi
nahi karti, bas isliye ki unko college mein attention milti rahe aur unko akelapan na mehsoos ho.

Vishal: Haan didi... chaahe jo bhi kaaran ho, hum dono ek doosre ke saath comfortable hain, aur is
kareebi ko pasand karte hain. Humaara dil ek dum saaf hai. Hum dono mein se koi bhi kisi tarah ka
dhong nahi kar raha. Mera matlab hai, hum dono ko maaloom hai ki ek din humaari shaadi ho jaayegi
aur shaadi ke baad hum kisi aur ke saath pyaar aur ye sab karenge, jaisa hum dono abhi ek doosre ke
saath karte hain.

Ab hum do jism aur ek jaan ho chuke hain, jo humko kareeb laa raha hai, ek bhai behan ki tarah nahi,
balki ek ladka aur ladki ki tarah. Jitna main tumhe paana chaahta hoon, utna hi tum bhi mujhe paana
chaahti ho, didi main aapko gahraai tak jaanana chaahta hoon.

Kuch der hum dono shaant rahe, aur fir chaandni raat mein ek doosre ko gale laga liya.

Didi ka haath meri chaati se hot hua mere kandhe par aa gaya, didi thoda jhuki aur fir mujhe kiss kar liya.

Maine bhi didi ko baahon mein bharkar kiss kiya.

Didi apni baahein mere gale mein se nikaal ke meri chaati par le aayi, aur mujhe apne upar kheench liya.
Sankoch mein didi apne dono paeron ko kuch der jod ke lete rahi, fir apni taangein alag alag kar ke
chauda di, ab main poori tarah didi ki upar aakar, didi ko pakad ke kiss karne laga.

Hum ek doosre ke saath is avastha mein poori tarah kho chuke the. Humaare nange sharir ek doosre se
chipake hue the, humaare honthon se honth mile hue the, aur ek doosre ke sharir ko hum sahla sahla ke
feel kar rahe the. Mujhe pata hi nahi chala ki itne samay beet chuka hai jo ki mere lund ko dobara khada
hone ke liye paryaapt tha, mujhe bina bataaye lund poori tarah khada ho chukka tha. Jis tarah se main
didi ke upar tha, didi ke sharir mere neeche uttejak roop mein hil dul raha tha, wo mere lund ko khada
karne ke liye bahut tha, mera lund khada hokar didi ki komal jagah ko choo raha tha. Didi apni gaand
utha utha ke lund ko apni choot mein ghusaane ki koshish kar rahi thi, main bhi gaand ko hila ke, aage ki
taraf didi ke upar daba raha tha.

Maine didi ke honthon par se apne honth hataaye aur neeche didi ki gardan par kiss karne laga, aur kuch
inch neeche aa gaya. Didi masti mein karhaahi jaise hi maine didi ke upari kandhon par honth rakhe, aur
apne haathon ko didi ke peeche le gaya. Maine apni gaand ko kayi baar aage peeche kiya, fir mujhe laga
ki lund ka supaada didi ki choot ki faankon ke beech ghus raha hai.
Mere lund ke didi ki choot par dastak dene ke saah hi didi ka sharir akadne laga, lund ke supaade ko didi
kii garam choot ne apne aagosh mein lena shuru kar diya tha.

Didi: Vishal, tum andar ghusa rahe ho...

Didi ki gardan se apne honthon ko door karte hue main fusfusaaya, haan mujhe maloom hai didi...

Didi thoda pareshaan thi, lekin unka sharir ab soft ho raha tha

Didi: Meri Jaan.... Vishal.... kya kar rahe ho...

Maine ek aur jor se dhakka maara, didi ki choot ki jhilli mere lund ko aage badhne se rok rahi thi, lekin
dheere dheere choot khulti jaa rahi thi. Didi fir se akadne lagi.

Maine fusfusaa kar kaha, haan didi... mujhe maloom hai... didi ko aur thight pakadte hue, main apne
hips ko aage ki taraf badhaate hue dhakelne laga.

Didi ne haanfte hue kaha... vishal ye galat hai... tabhi choot ki jhilli fat gayi.

Meri didi ki choot ka dwaar ab khul chuka tha, aur mera lund usme pravesh kar chuka tha. Choot ka
geelapan aur didi ke dil se nikalti awaaj sun kar main aage badh raha tha. Didi fir se ek jor ki saans li, aur
moonh se ek cheekh si nikal gayi, jaise hi laga ki dono sharir ab ek ho chuke hain. Mera lund didi ki
chudne ko tayyar choot mein gote lagaane laga, hum ek saath hil rahe the, kaanp rahe the, ek doosre ko
jakade hue the, kiss kar rahe the aur ro rahe the....

Do sharir ab ek ho chuke the, humaare dil ek ho chuke he, ek dum poori tarah se.

Hum bilkul mantra mugdha the. Kabhi na tootane waali gaanth ki tarah humaare sharir jude hue the.
Chaandni mein humaare nange sharir chamak rahe the, dono ke moonh se dabi hui meethi kaarahne ki
awaajein nikal rahi thi. Maine apne haathon mein didi ki chunchiyon ko bhar liya. Fir moonh paas le
jaakar unko chaat chaat kar moonh mein bharne laga, fir didi ki gardan, didi ke honth sab ko choomne
aur chaatne laga. Didi ne apni kamar upar utha di, main haaton se didi ki saari pansliyon ko mehsoos kar
raha tha jaise jaise didi akad rahi thi. Didi apne naakhoonon ko meri peenth mein joron se daba rahi thi,
fir neeche laakar mere hips ko pakad ke, apne aur jyaada andar ghusaane ke liye apni taraf kheenchne
lagi.

Didi apne paer faila ke chauda ke leti thi, humaari jhaantein ek doosre ke saath geeli hokar ulajh gayi thi.
Hum dono ki jhaanton ke ghunghraale baalon ka colour bhi hi ek jaisaa black brown tha, maano ye bata
raha ho ki hum dono behan bhai hain. Maine didi ke gaalon par aansoo dekh mehsoos kiya ki meri
aankhon se bhi aansoo nikal rahe hain. Hum dono ne aaj wo kar diya tha, jiski naa jaane kab se tamanna
thi.

Madhoshi ke saath ek doosre ko choote hue hum maano kiss ko kisi madira ki tarah pee rahe the, hum is
nashe mein talli ho chuke the. Bhai- Behan, Bhai- Behan, Bhai- Behan... ek doosre ke nashe ka paan kar
rahe the... pyaar kar rahe the....

Didi ke moonh se nikal rahi awaajon ko main unke upar apne honth rakh ke shaant kar raha tha, lekin
kuch der baad is ki kisko parwaah thi. Achha hua mummy papa ko humaari karhaahne ki, gurrane ki, aur
dheere dheere rone ki aawaajein sunai nahi di.

Didi kisi thandi spring ki tarah tight hone lagi, didi ki har maanspeshi sikudane lagi, didi kaanp rahi th,
shake kar rahi thi- jab tak ki wo jhad nahi gayi. Didi ne ek gahri saans li aur apne sharir se mer ko ek
jordaat jhatka maara, didi ke hips apne aap aage peeche hokar baar baar sinkudate aur fir khul jaate,
baar baar, baar baar, kayi baar mere lund ko jyaada se jyaada apne andar lene ki koshish karte. Didi ki
choot ki deewar mere lund ko tightly jakade hue kabhi fail jaati aur kabhi sinkud jaati, choot ne garam
garam paani chhodna shuru kar diya, jo meri skin par bah raha tha. Didi ne apna chehra meri gardan
mein ghusa diya aur dheere dheere sisak kar rone lagi.

Didi ne fir mujhe chaunka diya, mere sir ko apni taraf kheench ke didi ne mujhe jabardast kiss kiya, aaj
tak ka sabse dumdaar. Didi ka saara sharir mujhe jyaada se jyaada apne andar ghusaanee ki koshish kar
raha tha. Didi ke paer ke dono panje meri gaand ko chaaron taraf se gher ke mere lund ko, choot ke
jyaada se jyaada andar ghusa kar roke hue the. Haalanki ab hum jhatke aur dhakke nahi maar rahe the,
lekin didi ke sharir ne abhi bhi mujhe jakad rakha tha, aur mujhe apne jyaada se jyaada andar lene ki
koshish kar raha tha. Meri dhadkane badhne lagi... mera lund funkaar maarne laga... tatton ke andar
meri goliyaan upar chadh aayi, maine turant apne aap ko peeche kheench ke door kiya, lund bas bahar
nikla hi tha ki maano jwaala mukhi fat gaya ho, lund se nikalti dhaar ne didi ki geeli garam choot ke
honthon par virya undel diya. Didi ke paer abhi bhi mujhe lund ko choot ke andar ghusaane ka ishaare
kar rahe the, lekin mujhe maloom tha ki mujhe aisa nahi karna chaahiye, jaise hi lund se virya ki aakhiri
boond bahar nikali, maine didi ko lund ko apne andar le jaane diya – is baar ek dum fisal ke bina kisi
rukaawat ke geeli choot ke andar lund fataak se ghus gaya.

Ek doosre ko baahon mein liye, haanfte hue, aur kadi mehnat ke baad aaram karte hue, aaj ke is do
shariron ke Milan ke baare mein sochne lage.

Gahraati hui raat mein, dheere dheer hum neend ke aagosh mein jaane lage, dono sharir abhi bhi
chipake hue the. Bhai behan ek doosre ki baahon mein so rahe the. Bhai behan ke sharir do pyaar karne
waalon ki tarah ek ho chuke the...
Update 25 Tanya ko uske ghar par, choot mein rubber ka lund daalate hue pakda
Tanya apne dadaji ke funeral jo paas mein unke gaanv mein hua tha, us ke next day
waapas aa gayi, uske mummy aur dad do hafton ke baad saare kriya karam karaakar lautne
waale the. Tanya ne mujhe phone kiya aur uske apartment mein us ke saath 2-3 raat sone
ke liye kaha, Tanya ki buaji 2-3 din mein uske saath rahne ke liye aane waali thi, jab tak ki
uske mummy papa laut nahi aate. Main turant tayyar ho gaya, maine mummy papa ko
inform kiya ki main aaj raat apne dost ke ghar hi raat mein rukunga, kyon ki wo akela hai
aur hum combined studies karenge.

Main jab mummy papa ke saath ye sab baatein kar raha tha, didi wahan khadi khadi
muskura rahi thi. Jab mummy papa wahan se chale gaye to didi mujh se pooch ke confirm
kiya, Tanya ke yahan jaa rahe ho?
Maine bas haan mein sir hilaaya

Didi: Enjoy and have fun, waise kal se main bhi 3 dinon ke liye apne classmates ke saath
study tour par jaa rahi hoon. Take care.

Main raat mein khana khakar Tanya ke ghar raat ko 10 baje pahunch gaya, Tanya ne mujhe
kaafi warmly receive kiya, aur ek welcome kiss bhi di. Hum dono kuch der tv dekhte rahe,
college ki aur friends ki baatein karte rahe. Abhi main Tanya ke saath itna jyaada frank nahi
hua tha ki hum sex ya romantic baatein kar sakein.

Raat mein kareeb 12 baje Tanya ne mujhe apna guestroom dikhaaya aur mujhse wahan
sone ke liye kaha. Mujhe thoda ajeeb laga, lekin mujhe didi ke sikhaaye hue wo salaah yaad
aane lagi, ki ladki ke peeche pade raho, kabhi na kabhi to jaroor degi. Main guestroom mein
so gaya aur Tanya apne bed room mein.

Raat mein kareeb 1:30 baje mujhe kuch ajeeb si awaajein sunayi di aur meri neend khul
gayi. Thak ... thak ... thak ... thak... mere kuch samajh mein nahi aaya ye kaisi awaajein
thi. Main ab poori tarah jaag chuka tha, main dhyaan lagakar sunane laga, ki kahin ye
awaaj hawa ki wajah se kisi cheej ke apartment ki deewar se takraane ki to nahi hai, lekin
nahi ye kuch aur hi awaaj thi.
Thak...thak...thak... ye awaaj ab jor se aur ab thoda jaldi jaldi hone lagi thi, main thak...
thak.. ki speed par dhyaan lagaane laga. Main bed se utha, apni aankhon ko masla aur fir
door khol ke bahar hall mein aa gaya. Saare apartment mein bas main aur Tanya hi the,
maine fir dhyaan laga kar suna, awaaj ab thodi dheemi ho gayi thi, main kitchen mein gaya,
fridge se paani ki ek bottle nikaali aur light on kar di.

Kuch to tha jo meri samajh mein nahi aa raha tha, awaaj haalanki dheemi to ho gayi thi...
lekin fir se... thak...thak...thak...thak... tej ho gayi. Ye sab ho kya raha tha? Maine jyaada
apne dimaag par jor na daalte hue, light band ki aur apne guestroom ki taraf chal diya.

Jab main Tanya ke room ke saamne se gujra to awaaj uske room ke andar se aati hui lagi.
Mere moonh se nikla Behanchod....
Maine uske door ke paas jaakar door ke knob ko ghumaakar kholne ki koshish ki, to pata
chala ki door andar se lock hai. Room ke andar tej awaaj mein YOYO Honey Singh ke gaane
chal rahe the, lekin wo thakthakthakthak... thakthak.. ki awaaj ko dhakne ke liye kaafi nahi
tha. Room ke bahar khade hokar awaaj saaf sunaai de rahi thi.

Maine door ko knock kiya, lekin music ki awaaj mein Tanya ko sunaai nahi diya. Wo thak...
thak..ki awaaj ab loud aur fast ho gayi thi, maine jor se awaaj lagaayi, Tanya... darwaaja
kholo...

Thak... thak.. ki awaaj thoda dheemi hui aur fir teji aur jor se speed se hone lagi. Main
paagalon ki tarah door ki taraf dekh raha tha. Maine door ke knob ko ek haath se jor se
ghumaaya, aur door ko dhakka maar ke hilaate hue jor se chillaya.... Tanya ... darwaaja
kholo...

Ek aur thak ki halki si awaaj sunaai di, aur fir kuch ajeeb si awaajein, fir Tanya ne darwaaja
khola, aur mujhe dekhkar boli, kya hua?

Yahan par is samay kya kar rahe ho?

Tanya thodi upset najar aayai, fir boli, main furniture ko move kar rahi thi, lagta hai tum
disturb ho gaye, I’m sorry, so jaao..., itna kahkar wo bathroom ki taraf chali gayi.

Main kuch bolta us se pahle Tanya ne door band kiya aur bathroom mein ghus gayi. Uske
jaane ke baad maine Tanya ke room ka door khola aur andar jhaank ke dekha. Last time
jab main yahan aaya tha, uske baad se koi change to najar nahi aa rahi tha, sabhi cheejen
vyavsthit tareeke se rakhi hui thi. Maine socha, kuch to gadbad hai, room ke andar smell
bhi kuch alag hi tarah ki aa rahi thi, haalanki Tanya ka room ek dum saaf suthara tha.

Main hataash hokar apne haathon aur ghutnon par baithkar neeche chaaron taraf dekhne
laga. Yahan se kuch alag hi najaara najar aa raha tha. Mere moonh se nikla
Oh...Behanchod... Tanya ke room ke kone mein jo lakdi ki desk rakhi thi, uska ek kinaara
Tanya ke room aur guestroom ke common deewar ke saath laga tha. Jab main us desk ke
paas gaya to neeche kuch geela geela mehsoos hua, maine us par ungali ghuma kar apni
naak ke paas le jaakar soonghane ki koshish ki, kya maadak smell thi. Tanya yahan par kya
kar rahi hogi? Maine apni naank farsh par rakhkar us geeli jagah ko soonghane ki koshish
ki, lambi saans lekar soonghne ki koshishi ki. Us jagah se aa rahi smell maadak aur nasheeli
thi, jo mujhe achhi lagi.

Main Tanya ki drawers aur almirah check karne laga, pahli baar mein kuch nahi mila. Fir
main agli baar slowly aur carefully andar tak haath daal ke check karne laga.

Behan ki choot.... dher saari sweat pants ke neeche ek dildo rakha tha... koi chota mota
nahi... bahut bada dildo... asli lund se do guna mota aur lamba. Dildo ka supaada bahut
bada tha, aur us ko asli feeling dene ke liye nasein (veins) uske sab taraf bani hui thi. Aur
dildo ke base mein ek bada sa suction cup, kisi cheej par fix karne ke liye bana tha. Mere
moonh se fir nikal gaya ohhhh Behanchod...

Pata nahi kya soch ke dildo ko apni naak ke paas laakar soonghane laga. Isme waisi ki smell
aa rahi thi jaisi ki us farsh ki geeli jagah se aa rahi thi. Maine saavdhaani se dildo wahin par
rakh diya. Fir maine door lock aur door frame ko dekha, mujhe apni puraani kartootein yaad
aa gayi aur us lock ko dekhte hi main samajh gaya ki isko student Icard fansa ke khola jaa
sakta hai, kyonki darwaaja puraana tha aur chaukhat aur door ke beech Icard daalne layak
jagah bachi hui thi.

Main chupchaap apne room mein aa gaya aur Tanya ke dildo use karne ke baare mein
sochne laga. Mere dimaag mein chal raha tha, shaayad kyonki Tanya ke koi bhai nahi hai
isliye uske paas dildo use karne ke sivay aur koi chaara bhi nahi tha. Uski bhi shaaririk
jarooratein hain. Main kalpana karne laga kaise Tanya desk par baith ke Dildo ko apni choot
mein leti hogi, aur wo jab aisa kar rahi hogi to uski badi moti si gaand mere guestroom ki
taraf rahi hogi. Ye soch ke mera lund khada ho gaya. Jyaada gande vichaar na late hue ye
sochne laga ki Tanya kitni bholi aur sharmili hai, chahti to wo mujhe seduce kar ke chudwa
bhi sakti thi. Lekin shayad wo hamaari hone waali shaadi se pahle apni image meri najron
mein kharaab nahi karna chahati thi.

Main apne agle kadam ki planning banaate hue so gaya.

Main Tanya ko range haathon pakadne ke liye itna jyaada bechain tha. Agli raat ko Tanya
ke room so koi awaaj nahi aayi. Teesri raat, jo ki shayad meri Tanya ke saath uske ghar par
aakhiri hone wali thi, kyonki next day Tanya ki Buaji aa rahi thi, maine ek plan
banaya.Shaam ko bahar se main apne liye beer lekar aaya, aur dinner karne ke baad aise
naatak karne laga, mano beer peene ke baad mujhe kitni tej neend aa rahi ho. Main raat ko
10 baje hi guestroom mein sone chala gaya, aur gahri neend mein sone ki nautanki karne
laga.

Kuch der baad Tanya dheere se mere room mein aayi, aur check kiya ki main gahri neend
mein so gaya hoon ya nahi. Ab mujhe yakeen ho gaya ki aaj Tanya jaroor dildo ko apni
choot mein legi, kyon ki kal se bua ji ke aane ke baad aisa karna thoda mushkil ho
jaayega.

Thodi der baad Tanya ke room se halki halki 'THAK..THAK' ki awaaj aane lagi, main samajh
gaya ki Tanya dildo ko desk par fix karke apni choot mein dildo ghusa rahi hai. Main apne
room se nikal kar jab Tanya ke room ke door par pahuncha to 'THAK..THAK' ki awaaj aur jor
se sunai dene lagi, 'THAK' ki awaaj ke saath Tanya ke halki halki "Umph" ke saath
karaahane ki awaaj bhi aa rahi thi, lag raha tha ki Tanya jab apni choot ko neeche desk par
fix rubber ke lund ko andar le rahi hogi tab ye awaaj niklati hogi. THAK/UMPH ki awaaj
lagataar aa rahi thi. Aaj Tanya khul ke maje le rahi thi. Lagta tha kal raat kuch na kar paane
ki kami wo aaj poori kar rahi hai.

Maine dheere se door knob ko ghuma ke dekha, wo jara bhi nahi ghooma. Sambhaal ke
maine apne college ke I-Card ko door frame aur plyboard ke door me beech ki daraar mein
ghusa diya. Mera left hand door ki knob ko ghumaa raha tha, aur right hand se I-card se
sahi jagah pressure daal raha tha, kuch der try karne ke baad door ek inch khula, maine jor
laga ke ek inch aur khol diya, Tanya ki awaajein ab saaf sunai dene lagi.

Sab kuch jaisa socha tha waise hi hua, door dheere se khula aur Tanya meri aankhon ke
saamne thi, Tanya apna sir neeche jhuka ke pata nahi apne ghutnon ko ya apni choot mein
fanse dildo ko dekh rahi thi. Tanya ke moon se jaisi awaajein nikal rahi thi, us se saaf tha ki
wo sex ke dauraan uske moonh se apne aap mast awaajein nikaalti hai, jis par uska koi
control nahi hai. THAK/"OOOHHH", "MMMMMM", THAK/"OOFF", "UHMMMM" THAK/"UMPH".

Dheere se main Tanya ke room mein daakhil hua, aur saavdhaani se door ko band kar diya.
Tanya ek dum nangi thi aur uske 34+ size ke mumaay latak ke hil rahe the. Maine sahi
samay ka intejaar karte hue, jab Tanya choot mein dildo ko fansakar gaand ko uchaalne
lagi, tab main bola, Waah...

THAK/"OAPH!", jaise hi Tanya ki choot mein dildo choot ke chhed ko cheetah hua andar
ghusa, Tanya ne chehre ko upar uthaaya, "Vishal ! WHAT! OHGOD! I ... OH ... NO!" Tanya
ka chehra ekdum laal ho gaya, wo waise ki waise choot mein rubber ke lund ko fansaaye
murti ban gayi, maano maine use statue kah diya ho.

Main Tanya ko usi waqt chodna chaahta tha, lekin main 2 minute mein is ko khatam nahi
karna chaahta tha. Maine kaha, Tanya ruko mat, bas mere is ko apne moonh mein lekar
choosti raho, aur uske upar apna kaam karti raho. Kyon theek hai? Aisa kahte hue main
apne haath se boxers ko kholne laga, aur fir neeche kar diya. Jaise hi boxers ko maine
neeche kiya wo elastic mein thoda fansne ke kaaran kisi spring ki tarah jhatka maarke
funkaarta hua mere pet par laga.

Nahi, Vishal, please nahi....,Tanya boli jab main uski taraf badhne laga. Mere khade lund ko
dekh ke jo uske chehre ki taraf pointed tha, Tanya ne dheere se kaha, Oh Vishal.

Mujhe laga Tanya mere ko boxers utaarte hue dekhkar thoda aage jhuk gayi hai, fir jab
usne mere lund ko dekha to phir apni gaand ko 2-3 inch peeche kar ke dildo ko fir se apne
andar le liya. Shayad Tanya ko is cheej ka ehsaas bhi na hua ho. Tanya ke moonh se apne
aap shabd niklane lage, "Oh Vishal! Tum ... tumhaara wo ... haiiii ... kitna sundar hai!"

Tanya ke saamne ghutnon par baithkar main bola, mere lund ko chuso, aur apni chudaai
jaari rakho. Jab main ye sab kah raha tha tan Tanya ne aankhe uthakar meri taraf dekha
bhi nahi.Tanya ki najrein mere lund par tiki hui thi, jis tarah se wo Tanya ke chehre ke
saamne, meri har saans ke saath jhatke maar maar ke funkaar maar raha tha.

Dheere se Tanya thoda aage aayi aur apna moonh khol diya, Tanya ke gulaabi honth mere
lund ke supaade par ghoomne lage. Tanya ne dildo par apna, upar neeche hona band kar
diya, aur mere lund ka baariki se nirikshan karte hue apni jeebh mere supaade par firaane
lagi. Fir mujhe vishwaas nahi hua, Tanya ne thoda aur aage badhkar mere poore lund ko,
neeche jad tak apne moonh mein bhar liya.

Mere lund ko meri aankhon ke saamne Tanya ke moon mein gayab hote dekh, mere moonh
se apne aap nikal gaya... OHH Behanchod... Mujhe laga Tanya dildo ka istemaal choot mein
ghusaane ke saath saath aur bhi bahut tarikon se karti hogi. Mujhe vishwaas nahi hua
Tanya itna aasaani se mere itne lambe lund ko apne moonh mein poora le legi. Main jaanta
tha, ki haalanki mera lund, is dildo se to chhota hai, par normal porn movies mein dikhaye
gaye normal ki lund ki tarah 7 inch ka hai.

"Ummmmmm," ki awaaj nikaalte hue Tanya mere lund ko andar tak le jaakar choosne lagi
aur us desk par fix lund ko aadha bahar nikaal diya.

Mere khud ke gurrane ki awaaj "Shit yes," ne Tanya ke karaahne ki awaaj ko cover karne ki
koshish ki lekin hum dono ab ek saath harmonic music baja rahe the. Tanya ke haath kaanp
rahe the, jaise hi wo baar baar peeche hoti aur fir aage jhukti, apni dildo se chudai ke saath
saath mere lund ki chusaai bhi chaloo thi. Tanya ki aankhein apne honthon ke beech fanse
mer lund par tiki thi, aur mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki wo ab poori tarah se garam ho chuki
hai.

Tanya ki peenth par thoda jhukne ke baad mera haath uske neeche pahunch gaya aur
Tanya ki choot ke aage peeche hote hue, choot ke daane ko masalne laga. Pahli baar
choone par to Tanya thoda uchal hi gayi, fir usne meri taraf apni gardan utha ke dekha, aur
jor jor se karhaahne lagi. Tanya bas jhadne hi waali thi, main bhi jhadne ke aur jyaada
kareeb tha, main uski choot ke ko sahla kar apne saath jhadne ke liye tayyar kar raha tha.
Mere ko shayad jyaada mehnat ki jaroorat nahi thi.

"Oh god Tanya, rukna mat ! Oh shit, main bas jhadne hi waala hoon!" maine karhaahte hue
kaha.

"Ummmm hmmmm," Tanya ne mere lund ko moon mein bhar ke awaaj nikaali, Tanya apni
gaand hila hila ke ab apni choot ko rubber ke lund par jor jor se ghis rahi thi. Kisi tarah
Tanya apni choot mein dildo ko jyaada andar bahar kar rahi thi, aur apne moon mein dildo
ke comparison mein kaafi chhote lund ko apne moonh mein gale tak andar bahar kar rahi
thi. Tanya ab teji se apne hips ko aage peeche upar neeche karne lagi, saath hi saath mere
lund se paani nikaalne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Meri ungaliyan abhi bhi Tanya ki choot ke daane ke saath khel rahi thi, saath saath mein
apni gaand ko aage peeche kar ke apne lund ko jyaada se jyaada Tanya ke moonh mein
ghusaane ki koshish kar raha tha. "Oh god, main bas jhadne hi waala hoon!" meri goliyaan
tatton ke upar tak chadh gayi thi, aur fir maine virya ka favaara Tanya ke moonh ke andar
chhod diya.
"Mmmmm hmmmm oahmmm umph, oamph, mmmmm, hmmmm," karte hue Tanya ke
moonh se aawaajein nikli, lekin meri ummid se kahin behtar Tanya ne mujhe blowjob dekar
mere lund ko choosa aur chaata tha.

Tanya me moonh mein abhi bhi mera kareeb 2 inch lund moonh ke andar tha, aur aadha
dildo choot ke andar ghusa tha. Main mehsoos kar paa raha tha ki kasie usne apne aap par
kaboo paaya hoga jab wo bhi jhad rahi thi, uski choot ki maanspeshiyan kabhi sinkud kar
aur kabhi dheeli hokar orgasm par pahunch rahi thi, theek usi waqt mera lund Tanya ke
moonh mein virya ki pichkaariyan chhod raha tha. Tanya ne saare virya ko ek ghoont mein
sak liya, aur apni jeebh ko mere lund par fir bhi firaathi rahi.

Fir Tanya ne ek gahri saans li, apne charam such par pahunchane ke baad, yakayak dher
hokhar apne sharir jko dheela chhod diya. Har thodi der baad Tanya mere saath hil jaati aur
ek siski uske moonh se nikal jaati, mere lund ko thoda sa kareeb 2 inch, abhi bhi Tanya ne
apne moonh mein bhar rakha tha.

Behanchod... mere moonh se fir yahi nikla, ajb maine dekha ki Tanya ab bhi mere lund ke
supaade ko apne jeebh se chaat rahi hai, mere poore sharir mein sansani si daud gayi, main
apne haathon ko peeche le jaakar tika liya, aur ghutnon ke bal baithe hue hi, aage kya hoga
iske baare mein sochne laga. Tanya lambi aur gahri saansein le kar, haanf rahi thi aur
dheere dheere karaah rahi thi. Tanya ne aage jhuk kar apni elbows par aa gayi, jab tak ki
dildo uski khuli choot ke chhed se poora bahar nahi nikal gaya. Dildo choot se bahar nikalne
ke baad, desk par fix hone ke kaaran mast hokar lahraane laga, aur kareen 10 second ak
hilta raha.

Hey Bhagwaan, Tanya karhaahi aur fir apni peeth ko sahara dete hue meri taraf dekha, aur
boli, tum andar kaise aaye? Tanya ko ab sab kuch samajh mein aa chuka tha, situation
poori tarah se uske control mein thi.

"Uhuh."

"Kyon?"

"Tumko aisa karte pakadne ke liye," maine dheere se kaha, aur apni saans par kaboo paane
ka prayaas karne laga. Tanya ne jab meri taraf najar utha ke dekha, to main bolta chala
gaya, Tanya, main tumhaari chudaai naaa jaane kab se karna chahta tha , tumko ab us
rubber ke lund ki jaroorat kabhi nahi padegi.

Vishal, meri shaadi tumhaare saath hone waali hai, Tanya ne kaha aur maine haan mein sir
hila diya.

Vishal: Tanya tum ko bhi to mere lund ke paani ko peene ka aaj mauka mila, mujhe to
bahut achha laga..
Tanya: Thanks, aaj pahli baar asli cheej ko choosne ka mauka mila, Vishal tumhaara wo
bahut achha hai. Tanya thoda khisak kar mere aur paas aa gayi. Vishal, kya ye sab shaadi
se pahle sahi hai?

Vishal: Haan, kyon nahi, tumne to pill le hi rakhi hain, aur hum dono mein se kisi ko STD
hai nahi to fir problem kya hai?

Tanya: Mujhe vishwaas nahi hota, main ye sab shaadi se pahle tumhaare saath kar rahi
hoon.

Vishal: Tanya ye tumne khareeda kahan se?

Tanya: Online, aur delivery apne hostel wali friend ke room par karwa li, simple.....

Update 26 Tanya ki chudai ki tayyari...

Vishal: Tanya ye tumne khareeda kahan se?

Tanya: Online, aur delivery apne hostel wali friend ke room par karwa li, simple.....

Vishal: Tanya, tum ko nahi lagta, tum ko us rubber ke lund ki jagah asli lund ko apni choot
mein lena chaahiye? Tanya apne nichle honth ko daanton se kaat rahi thi. Maine baat ko
aage badhaate hue kaha, aur tumhe usme koi mehnat bhi nahi karni padegi.

Tanya ki najar mere lund par gayi, gahri saans lete hue Tanya boli, hey bhagwaan,
tumhaara ye ab bhi khada hai, abhi abhi to tumhaara dher saara maal maine piya hai jo
tumne mere moonh mein nikaala tha fir bhi?

Maine sharaarat bhare lahje mein kaha, ye hi to main bhi kah raha hoon, main tumko wakai
mein chodna chaahta hoon! Ye usi baat ka jeeeta jaagta saboot hai.

Hum dono ne mere lund ki taraf dekha, jo poori tarah khada hokar, uchal uchal ke meri
baat se sahmati jata raha tha. Tanya ne aage badhkar dheere se mere lund ko sahlaaya,
Tanya ke haath lagaate hi mere sharir mein kuch kuch hone laga. Tanya ki eye brows thoda
chadh gayi, maano wo kisi gahri soch mein ho, fir usne upar meri aankhon mein dekha, aur
ek aakhiri baar mere lund ko daba diya.

"Okay, lekin hum ek deal kar lete hain," Tanya boli. "main tumko shaadi se pahle aaj ek
pahli aur aakhiri baar karne dungi, wo bhi kewal isliye ki main ye jaanana aur mehsoos
karna chaahati hoon ki asli ka majaa kaisa hota hai, jab ye andar jaayega to kaisa lagega,
lekin ek baar se jyaada main tumko nahi karne dungi."

Main turant tayyar ho gaya, aur apne man mein socha, kabhi nahi se to ek baar hi achha
hai. Saath hi saath is baat ke liye bhi confident tha ki agar Tanya ne ek baar mere lund ka
swaad chakh liya to rubber ke lund ko bhool jaayegi. Maine khada hokar, apna ek haath
Tanya ki taraf badhaaya, taaki wo support lekar khadi ho sake. Tanya ke najrein mere lund
ke upar se hat hi nahi rahi thi, jab tak wo seedhi khadi nahi ho gayi. Maine apne boxers ko
apne paeron mein se poori tarah se nikaala aur Tanya ko sahara dekar bed tak le gaya. Bed
ke paas jaakar maine Tanya ke upar se haath hataaya aur apnri t-shirt ko apne gale mein
se nikaal ke fenk diya, ab main Tanya, jo ki shaayad meri hone waali biwi thi, us ke saamne
ek dum nanga khada tha.

Hai Raam, Vishaal, main bahut nervous ho rahi hoon, itna kah kar Tanya ne ek lambi saans
li.
Vishal: Main bhi
Tanya: Ab kya karna hai?
Vishal: Umm... chalo bed par aa jao.

"Oh," Tanya ne dheere se hanste hue kaha. "theek hai jaisa tum chaho, huh." Main Tanya
ke khoobsurat sharir ko jhijhakte hue bed ke taraf badhte hue dekhta raha. Tanya bed par
apni peenth ke bal, haathon se apni choot ko chipaate hue let gayi, aur sharmaate hue uske
gaal gulaabi ho gaye the, usne mujhse poocha, ab kya karna hai?

Ab meri baari thi, kaise ek ladki, jo shaayad aaj se pahle kabhi nahi chudi hai, use kaise is
ke liye tayaar karoon. Main turant apne lund ko Tanya ki choot mein daal ke, uski dabaa ke
chudai karne liye tayyar tha, lekin shuruwaat kahan se karni hai, isi soch mein dooba tha.
Dheere se main Tanya ke paas bed par chadha, aur uski choot ke phoole hue honthon ko
dekhne laga jo dildo se ghis ghis ke laal ho chuke the. Thoda romantic hote hue, main
Tanya ke face ki taraf jaakar, uski ek kiss lene ke liye jhuka.

Oh, Vishal, please jaldi karo, main ye sab karwaane ke liye ek baar tayyar hui hoon, lekin is
ka matlab ye nahi hai ki tum abhi se mujhe apni biwi samajh lo, please jo karna hai jaldi
karo, aur Tanya ne doosri taraf apna moonh fer liya.

Maine man hi man socha, agar Tanya aisa chaahti hai to aise hi sahi, maine bhi bina kisi
cheej ki parwaah karte hue, Tanya ke neeche ki taraf aa gaya aur uski dono taangon ke
beech apna chehra ghusa diya, Tanya ki choot mere chehre se bas 8 inch door thi. Tanya ne
apne haathon se mere maathe ko door hone ke liye dhakka diya.

Tanya(ek lambi saans lete hue) : Vishal, us dildo ko dekh ke kya tumhaare samajh mein
nahi aa raha ki mere ko excite karne ki koi jaroorat nahi hai. Maine us rubber ke lund ki
taraf dekha jo Tanya ki choot se nikale ras se bhiga hua tha.

Vishal: Ohh Tanya, maine to is cheej par dhyaan hi nahi diya

Tanya ke moonh se ek sisaki nikal gayi jab maine apna lund uski choot ke chhed par lagaya
aur choot ke crack ke upar thoda sa ghisa. Main ek do baar aage peeche hua, jis se mera
lund uski choot se nikal rahe ras se bheeg kar thoda geela ho jaaye. Tabhi Tanya apna
haath neeche le aayi aur mere lund ko apne haath mein pakad ke meri aankhon mein
aankhein daal ke boli, "Vishal, agar chudai karni hi hai to itna socho mat."
Haan... main bas itna hi ek gahri saans lete hue bol paaya.

To phir theek hai, Tanya ne mere lund ko apne haath mein pakad ke apni choot ke chhed
par lagaya, aur kareeb 3 inch tak apni choot ke andar le liya. Mere lund ko Tanya ki choot
mein ghus kar ek lag hi different type ka anand mila.

Maine apni gaand kareeb 2 inch peeche karke fir aage dhakka maara, aur jab tak dabaata
raha, jab tak ki mera poora ka poora lund, Tanya ki phooli hur choot mein nahi chala gaya.
Maine thoda ruk kar Tanya ki aankhon mein dekha, aur check kiya kahin aisa karte hue wo
pachta to nahi rahi hai. Jab maine uske chehre par smile dekhi to maine josh mein aakar
apna poora lund uski choot se bahar nikal ke, ek baar fir se uski choot mein andar ghusa
diya.

"Ohhhh Vishaaallll,” Tanya karhaahte hue boli, jaise hi maine jad tak lund ko uski choot
mein ghusaaya. Kareeb 5 second baad maine fir se lund ko bahar kheench liya aur fir poora
pel diya, hum dono ke sharir ab ek ho chuke the. Karte raho Vishal, tumhaara lund bahut
achha hai Vishal, dildo ke saath aisa maja nahi aata, tumhaara lund to garam garam hai, wo
to thanda hota hai.... aahhhh... tumhaare lund ko apni choot mein... ahhh bada maja aa
raha hai... ruko Vishal.... kuch mat karo please. Kuch der aise hi daale rakho, main
tumhaare lund ko apni choot ke andar mehsoos karna chaahti hoon !

Mujhe aaj tak didi ke alaawa kisi ladki ki choot nahi mili thi, Tanya ki garam garam choot
mein lund daalkar bada maja aa raha tha. Lund ko pooraa usme ghusaaye hue, uski choot
ko mehsoos kar raha tha, Tanya ki choot ne mere lund ko jakad rakha tha, Tanya ki choot
kabhi thoda dheela karke fir jor se mere lund ko jakad leti. Choot mein lund daalne ka
anand hi kuch aur hai.

Main kuch soch raha tha, jab Tanya ki awaaj se main hosh mein aaya, Wow, mujhe
vishwaas nhi ho raha ki tumhaara lund meri choot ke andar hai, us dildo jitna mota to nahi
hai, lekin maja us se jyaada de raha hai. Tanya ne aankhon mein jhaankte hue kaha, fir ek
gahri saans lete hue boli, achha chalo ab dhakke lagaana shuru karo. Chod do, chod do
mujhe.... Vishal..

"Abhi karta hoon, Tanya." Maine apne hips ko dheere se itna peeche kiya ki bas lund ka
supaada choot ke andar rah gaya. Aur fir jor se poora andar ghusa diya, main is tarah usi
speed se baar baar karne laga. Jaise hi lund poora jad tak choot mein ghusta, Tanya sisak
uthati.

Har baar waise hi poora bahar nikaal ke usi speed ke saath main Tanya ko chod raha tha.
Mujhe Tanya ko chodne mein bada maja aa raha tha. Ek baar lund ko bahar nikaalate hue
maine kaha, Tanya tum bahut sundar ho, aur fir ek thaap ke saath lund andar ghusa diya.

"OOAPH!" wo karhaahi
Maine peeche hokar fir ek thaap maara... jor se !
OAFFF! Haan Vishal ... chodo mujhe ! Oh god rukna mat please!

Tanya soch kya rahi thi? Mera rukna to ab sambhav hi nahi tha, agar mera lund khada rah
sakta to main to use din raat chodta hi rahta. Ab jab usne na rukne ki request ki thi, to
mera use maanane ka farz tha. Maine apna face neeche kar ke Tanya ke right nipple ko kiss
karne aur choosne laga, Tanya ka nipple turant pointed aur kada hokar khada ho gaya.

"Oh Vishal ... suck my tits! Harder ... suck them harder! Oh that's good!"

Tanya ne apne paer meri gaand ke chaaro taraf lapet liye, aur apne haathon se meri baahon
ko tight pakad liya, aur jor jor se khushi se karhaahne lagi. Main apne moonh mein kabhi ek
nipple to kabhi doosre nipple ko choos raha tha, aur apne haath se free chunchi ko daba
raha tha. Tanya ki chunchiyan wakai mein bahut mast thi ! Maine jaise hi left nipple ko
moonh mein liya aur teji se apni jeebh ko niplple ke upar ghumaane laga, fir ek jor ka
jhataka maar ke maine andar tak lund ko ghusaate hue apne hips ka poora bojh uski choot
par daal diya.

"OH!" Tanya ne jor se ek lambi saans mere kaanon mein chhodi. Tanya ka sharir
thartharaane laga aur wo chilla ke boli, "Oh shit! Vishal don't ... Oh god don't stop!" Uski
choot ne mere lund ko jakad liya aur wo mere neeche lete hue kaanpane lagi. Fir wo jor se
kuch der tak ek saans mein karaahati rahi, uska sharir akadne laga aur wo jor jor se apne
sharir ko uchaal uchaal ke kaampane lagi. Fir ek dum thandi pad gayi, uske haath nidhaal
hokar bed par gir pade, uske paer abi bhi meri gaand ke gird abhi bhi lipte hue the, kyon ki
usne dono paeron ke panjon ko aapas mein fansa rakha tha.
Update 27 Tanya ki chudai contd.

Tanya ke paer meir gaand ke gird abhi bhi lipte hue the, kyon ki usne dono paeron ke panjon ko aapas
mein fansa rakha tha.

Main Tanya ke upar lait kar is drishya ko apne dimaag mein qaid kar raha tha. Maine abhi abhi kunwaari
Tanya ko choda tha, aur wo jhadne ke baad nangi hokar mere saamne leti padi thi. Alag hone se pahle
maine uske ek nipple ko antim baar halke se choosa, aur fir sir utha ke uski aankhon mein dekha, uski
aankhein abhi bhi aadhi band thi, aur wo kisi aur hi duniya mein thi. Loha jab garam ho tabhi chot karni
chahiye, ye soch maine jhuk kar usko kiss kar liya, humaari jeebh uske adhkhule honthon se mushkil se
choo paayi. Kuch palon ke baad Tanya ne mujhe kiss kiya, aur apni jeebh mere moonh ke andar ghusa di,
aur karaahane lagi.
Jaise jaise humaari kiss gahri hoti jaa rahi thi, meri gaand fir se hilte hue aage peeche hone lagi, aur har
baar kareeb 3 inch lund baahar aakar fir se choot mein ghus jaata. Beech beech mein Tanya ki choot ki
pakad mere lund par badh jaati aur wo mere moonh mein karaah uthati. Mere jhatke ab 5-6 inch ke ho
chuke the, Tanya ne apni baahein mere gale mein daal di, mere honthon par apne honthon ka ur jyaada
dabaav badha diya, aur main aur jyaada taakat se jhatke maarne laga. Jo kuch ho raha tha wo
avishwasniya tha.

"Ye kya kar rahe ho Vishal," honthon ko chipkaaye hue wo boli, humaari deal sirf chodne ki hui thi, kiss
karne ki nahi. Is se pahle ki main kuch bolta Tanya ne apni jeebh mere moonh mein ghusa di, aur hum ab
tak ki best kiss kar rahe the. Hum dono ka ab apne upar koi control nahi tha, humne ek doosre se
chipakte hue bed par roll kiya, ab main neeche aur Tanya upar thi. Tabhi Tanya ne apna face mere se
upar kiya aur seedhe hokar mujh par baith gayi.

Tanya ne shararati lahje mein mujhe dekha aur fir dheere se boli, mujhe nahi maloom tha ki itna maja
aayega, tumne mujhko bahut achha wala kiya hai, thodi der aur apne aap par control karo, please mujhe
ek baar aur kar do. Tanya apni gaand ko hila ke aur gol gol ghuma ke mere lund ke upar choot ko ghis
rahi thi, saat hi saath wo 5 inch ke kareeb apni choot ko upar uthati aur fir neeche hokar mere lund ko fir
se poora andar le leti. Aisa mere saath pahli baar ho raha tha, mujhe bahut maja aa raha tha.

Maine Tanya ki taraf smile karte hue dekha, aur fir apni gaand utha ke upar ki taraf jhatka maarte hue
kaha, jaanu ek baar kya tu jitni baar kahegi utni baar chod chod ke paani nikaal dunga.
"Oh shit Vishal, mujhe maloom hai tum meri bahut der tak achhi wali chudai kar sakte ho, lekin aaj apne
confidence ko prove kar ke dikhaao kab tak chod sakte ho !

Maine Tanya ko pakad ke bed par litaya aur fir se us ke upar chadh gaya. Okay, tumko aise hi chahiye na!
Mujhe nahi maloom tha ki main kya karne wala hoon, aur kab tak uski chudai kar paoonga. Lekin itna
jaroor maloom tha ki aaj mera Tanya ko chodne ka sapna saakar ho raha tha aur mera jaldi rukne ka koi
plan nahi tha.

Maine bed par jabardasti thodi jyaada jagah banaate hue, Tanya ke hips ko pakad ke utha diya, ab uski
gaand meri jaanghon par rakhi thi, aur uske paer mere peeche ho gaye the. Main ab apne hips ko dhang
se hila ke, theek se jhatke laga paa raha tha, jis se Tanya ke G-spot ko choo kar (jab pahli baar chua tabhi
samajh mein aa gaya) Tanya mein jordaar uttejana paida ho rahi thi. Har baar jaise hi mere lund us
special jagah ko choota, uske moonh se sisaki nikal jaati aur uske paer tanaav mein aakar khinch jaate.
Aakhirkar usne kisi tarah apne paer meri kamar ke gird lapet liye.

Kareeb 3 minute usi position mein rahne ke baad, mujhe ehsaas hua ki Tanya ki choot bahar ubhar ke
meri taraf dekh rahi hai. Main uski dono chunchiyon ko masal raha tha, main apna daanya haath uske
sharir ki komal tvacha par ungaliyaan firaata hua neeche laane laga, Tanya ne meri taraf aankhon mein
aankhein daal ke dekha. Maine uski choot ke daane par ungali lagaayi hi thi ki Tanya sisaki, "Oh god!"

"Achha laga?"

Meri ungaliyan Tanya ki choot ke daane par ghoom rahi thi aur wo halke halke gurrate hue kah rahi thi,
"Oh Vishal, aise hi karte raho! Oh shit bahut maja aa raha hai! Oh yeah, apna lund meri choot mein daal
ke hilaate raho aur is ko aise hi ghiste raho please."

Main thoda muskuraaya aur uske choot ke daane ko thoda aur jor se masalne laga, beech beech mein us
chhote se button ko apni pahli ungali aur anguthe ke beech lekar pakad ke halka sa pinch kar deta. Meri
in harkaton ne Tanya par gajab ka asar kiya tha, mere tatton ke andar goliyon mein bhi ubaal aane laga
tha. Main itna jaldi nahi jhadna chaahta tha, aur chaahta tha ki main jab bhi jhadoon to Tanya mujhse fir
se chudne ke liye bheekh maange.

Tanya ab jor jor se saansein le rahi thi, aur jaise hi mera lund us jagah ko choota uske moon se sisaki
nikal jaati, "Ungh!", ya aisa hi kuch aur. Main choot ke daane ko ab bhi masal raha tha, mere hips ke
jhatke ab thode chhote ho gaye the, kyon ki main Tanya ki uttejana waali jagah par jyaada dhyaan de
raha tha. Kareeb 30-40 baar "Ungh" awaaj nikaalne ke baad, Tanya chilla uthi "OH SHIT! Oh Vishal, main
bas chhootne waali hoon! Oh! Oh! Haan Vishal aise hi... haan... haan...aise... oh Vishal!"

Tanya ko aisi haalat mein, aur usi andaaj mein chodte rahana mushkil hi nahi shyad namumkin tha, lekin
maine kisi tarah jaari rakha. Tanya ne apne haanthon ki ungaliyan meri jaanghon mein gada rakhi thi,
maine neeche dekha to Tanya ke chehre par charam sukh ke tripti bhare baav the. Jab mujhe vishwaas
ho gaya ki Tanya ab poori tarah jhad chuki hai, maine apni ungaliyan uski choot ke daane se hataayi, aur
apne lund ko uski choot mein poora ghused diya.

Tanya ne apni aankhein jhapakte hue kholi aur fir wo mujhe dhoondhne lagi. Mere chehre ko dekh ke
usne ek santushti bhari saans bahar chhodi aur fir gahri saans andar li. "Wow! Maja aa gaya! Dildo se
kahin jyaada maja aaya, maine bahut baar dildo apne andar liya hai lekin aisa maja pahle kabhi nahi
aaya. Aaj sabse achhi tarah hui hoon.

"Thanks, Tanya."

"Oh no, Vishal, thankyou to mujhe bolna chhahiye! Lekin ek baat batao, ye jo tum apna mere andar
maje se ghusa ke baithe ho, ye ab dobara paani kab chhodega? I mean... mujhe maloom hai... abhi thodi
der pahle hi maine iska nikaala hua dher saara paani piya hai, lekin koi bhi ladki thode time baad confuse
ho hi jaayegi, agar wo kisi ladke ka paani apni choot mein lund dalwaane ke baad bhi nahi nikaal paaye.

Vishal: Tanya, tum bekaar mein pareshaan mat ho, main jab paani chodunga to tumhaari poori choot ko
paani se bhar dunga, lekin ye jo tumne ek mauka diya hai, use main poori tarah enjoy karna chaahta
hoon.

"Ohhhhl ... shayad maine kuch jyaada jaldi decision le liya, bas ek baar karne ka bol ke." Tanya ne
neeche ki taraf dekha, jahan humaare do sharir ek doosre ke saath jude hue the, uski sharir mein bijli
daud gayi, aur fir sharmaate hue meri taraf dekha. "Hum kuch aisa beech ka raasta nikaalate hain, jo
dono ko suit kare!"

"Ye baat tum ab bol rahi ho, Tanya!" maine usk paeron ko apne upar se thoda dheela karte hue kaha, jis
se main position badal sakoon. Main apne ghuton par baith gaya, aur Tanya ke paeron ki pindalyon ko
apne kandhe par rakh liya, aur apne lund ko poori lambai tak uski choot mein pel diya. "Behanchod kya
kasi hui tight choot hai !" mere moonh se apne aap nikal gaya.

"Socho, Yeh to jab hai, jab isme wo dildo jaane kitni baar andar ghus chuka hai !"
Main ye baat sun kar hansa, aur fir apni baat ko sahi thahrane ke liya ek jor ka jhatka maara, aur bola,
please ab us rubber ke lund se mere lund ki tulna band karo, wo to nakli hai, abhi to bas asli lund ke
maje lo.

Tanya (hanste hue): Haan, asli ka maja hi kuch aur hai. Asli lund ka majaa lene ke baad, nakli cheej ko
kaun yaad rakhega.... Vishal, ab chup ho jao aur jaldi se ek baar aur chod do... please

"Mera itna chhota bhi nahi hai, theek size ka hai."

"Nahi Vishal, tumhaara chhota nahi hai, aahhh bahut maja aa raha hai ! tumhaare lund ko apni choot
mein mehsoos kar ke bada achha lag raha hai. Ye kitna garam hai! God I love that! Wo dildo to kabhi
garam hi nahi hota, paagal sa! Ooooh yeah, aise hi chodte raho Vishal; achhe se andar tak!"

Maine waisa hi kiya, aur lund ko poori lambai tak andar bahar kar ke jhatke maarne laga, lund ka abs
thoda sa tip chhod ke use poora bahar nikaalta aur fir jor se poora andar pel deta, mere jhatke se uska
poora sharir hil jaata. Chudai ki fach fach ki awaaj ab jor se hone lagi thi, ye achha tha ki ghar mein hum
dono akele the.

"Kiss me Vishal," Tanya ne vinati karte hue kaha.

Maine Tanya ke paeron ko ghutane se pakad kar apne kandhe par se utaara, aur fir aage dhakka maar ke
unko ghutnon par se mod diya, wahan tak, ki ab uske ghutne uske kaanon lo choone lage. Jab main usko
kiss lene ke liye aage jhuka to hum dono masti mein karaah uthe, kiss karte hue hum dono ki jeebh kabhi
ek moonh mein to kabhi doosre ke moonh mein ek saath dance kar rahi thi. Main Tanya ke andar is
positon mein jaldi jaldi jhatke maarne laga. Tanya ne apni baahein meri gale mein daal di, aur wo jor jor
se masti mein gajab ki aawaajein nikaalne lagi.

Shayad 4-5 minute ke baad Tanya ne mere sir ko pakda aur kuch inch door kar diya. "Tum sahi jagah hit
kar rahe ho, Vishal. Aise hi karte raho, main fir se hone hi waali hoon ! Is baar mere saath tum bhi ho
jaao, main tumhaare lund se nilali hui paani ki dhaar ko chootate hue, apne andar feel karna chaahti
hoon ! Aaj meri ye ichha bhi poori kar do, aur jor se chodo Vishal!"

"Achha idea hai,"maine kaha aur apne prayaason mein aur teji le aaya. Tanya ki saansein ab ukhadne
lagi thi, wo kuch der rukti aor fir jor se gahri saans leti. Meri goliyaan ab tatton mein chadhne lagi thi,
aur main anand ki parakaashtha par pahunchne laga tha. Mujhe laga ki bas ab jhadne hi waala hoon to
maine gurrate hue kaha, "Oh shit Tanya, main bas hone hi waala hoon!"
"Ho jao, Vishal!"

"Behanchod; main tumhaari choot mein chootane waala hoon!"

"Oh Vishal ... Main fir se ho rahi hoon! Chod do mujhe! Bhar do meri choot ko apne paani se! Oh my god
... OHFUCK!" Tanya ki saansein mano ruk gayi aur uski choot lahron ki tarah machal ke mere fanfanaate
lund ko jakadne lagi. Mere lund ne jaise hi garam garam virya ki pichkaari chhodi, wo jor se chilla padi,
"Chod do mujhe!" Uske haathon ne mere hips ko jor se pakad liya, aur mujhe apni taraf jor jor se
kheenchane lagi.

Hum ek doosre mein doob kar apne apne paani ko tabiyat se chhodte hue param sukh ka anand lete
rahe, ye ek avishwasniya param sukh tha. Har kuch second ke baad mere hips hilate hue peeche hote
aur fir Tanya ki geeli chikni choot par dhakka maarte hue, mere lund ko jad tak andar ghusa dete, Mere
aise har dhakke ke saath lund se virya ki pichkaari nikal rahi thi, har pichkaari mein virya ki maatra pichali
pichkaari se kam hoti, Tanya ka har dhakke ke saath dher saara paani nikal raha tha. Aur fir hum dono
poori tarah tripta ho chuke the. Main jahan tak sambhav ho wahan tak apne lund ko Tanya ki choot
mein ghusaate hue shaant ho gaya. Tanya ne meri gaand ko abhi bhi tight pakad rakha tha, ye sunishchit
karte hue ki main wahan waise hi, usi position mein bana rahoon.......
Update 28 Tanya ki Gaand maari, uski marji se

Jaise hi Tanya aur main, apne hosh mein aakar normal hue, maine apne sharir ka saara bojh Tanya ke
upar daal diya, mano usko kuchalne ka iraada ho. Kuch seconds ke baad jaise hi main uske upar se
uthane laga, Tanya ne meri gaand ko aur jor se pakad ke, saans lete hue kaha,"Nahi Vishal, abhi mat jao,
aise hi lete raho, main tumko apne upar lekar tumhaare lund ko apni choot mein aur der tak dalkar
rakhana chahati hoon. Kitna maja aa raha hai, aaj se pahle maine kabhi apni choot mein ghuse hue lund
ka anubhav nahi kiya hai!"

"sach mein?" maine uske baalon mein chupe hue, apne chehre mein se Tanya ke upar lete lete hi kaha.

Tanya ne bas haan mein sir hilaaaya.

Vishal : "Wow, mujhe khushi hai, actually tumhaare saath aaj pahli baar karke bahut achha laga!"

Tanya: "Haan, mujhe bhi. Shuru mein to bahut gussa aa raha tha, jab tum mujhe chodne ke liye
jabardasti kar rahe the, lekin ab khushi hai ki humne aisa kiya. Main soch bhi nahi sakti ki pahli baar
mein hi itna jyaada maja aaya!"

Vishal: "Matlab ..."

Tanya: "sach mein Vishal, aaj pahli baar koi asli lund meri choot mein gaya hai!"

Tanya ne apna chehra ghumaaya anur maine apna, aur hum ek doosre se kareeb 6 inch door se aankhon
mein aankhein daal ke dekhne lage. "Jaisa ki tum ko maloom hi hai ki tumne aaj muhje bahut achha
choda hai! Mujhe tumhaara lund bahut achha laga, maine kabhi socha bhi nahi tha ki main tumse is
tarah aise gandi gandi baatein karungi !"

"Wow Tanya, mujhe khushi hai ki tum mere saath is tarah khul ke baatein kar rahi ho, ye hum dono ke
liye achha hai. Agar maine apna lund pahle tumse chuswaaya nahi hota to main 2 minute mein hi jhad
jaata !"

Tanya: Kya kahte wo tum ladke log, KLPD.... haan wo hi ho jaati

Main hansa aur banaawati gusse mein Tanya ki taraf dekhte hue bola, "haan, sahi kah rahi ho! Achha
hua tumne choos choos ke mera saara maal nikaal ke pahle hi pee liya ..."

Tanya: "uska taste bahut yummy tha!"

Vishal: "Thanks. Lekin usi ke kaaran main itni der tak ruk paaya! Tumhaari choot ko feel karte hue bahut
achha aur TIGHT lagta hai!" tabhi Tanya ne api choot ko mere lund ke upar kas liya.

Tanya: "Choot ko dildo ke upar kasne ki practice ka bhaut faayda ho raha hai! Main kai baar dildo ko itna
jor se kas leti thi ki uske baad usko andar baaar karna bhi mushkil ho jaata tha."

Vishal: "Okay, us rubber ke lund se comparison ki baatein bahut ho gayin, chalo ab naha lete hain. Aaj
mere sath nahaogi, Tanya?"

Hum dono alag hote hue jab bed se utar rahe the tab Tanya boli, "Aaj ka din mera bahut achha hai,
doosri baar koi achha offer mila hai!"
Jab geyser ka paani thoda garam ho gaya, tab main Tanya ke peeche peeche shower ke neeche gaya aur
hum baari baari geela hone lage. Jab main saabun uthaane hi waala tha tabhi Tanya ne mujhe roka aur
mujhse chipak gayi. Hum ek doosre se itna jyaada tightly chipake hue the ki paani hamaare sharir ke
beech mein ghus bhi nahi paa raha tha. Tanya ki chunchiyaan meri chhati se jor dabi hui thi, mujhe
bahut majaa aa raha tha, mere haath Tanya ki gaand ki golaayion par ghoom rahe the. Kuch der baad
Tanya ne apna chehra ghumaaya aur meri chhati par halke se kiss kar liya.

Hum ek doosre se kuch door hue, Tanya ne meri aankhon mein dekha. "Tum ... tum kahin mujhse is baat
se naaraj to nahi ho ki main dildo use karti hoon, naaraj ho kya?"

"Main tumse naaraj hoon?" main chaunk ke bola. "Bilkul nahi! Pahli baat to ye hai ki main bahut saalon
se muth maar raha hoon, to fir main is ke baare mein kuch bhi bolne ka adhikaar nahi rakhta, aur doosri
baat is dildo ki wajah se hi hum ek doosre ke kareeb aa paaye, main to tumhaare dildo ko thanks bolna
chaahunga!"

"Sach mein?"

"Haan, sach mein!"

Tanya: "Chalo to fir theek hai! Ab main tumhaare saabun lagati hoon aur tum mujhe lagao."

Hum dono ek doosre ko saaun lagaane lage. Lekin main Tanya ki choonchiyon ko kaafi der tak malta
raha, main maano unme kho hi gaya tha, Tanya ki chunchiyan meri ungaliyon ke beech kitni soft aur
mulaayam feel ho rahi thi, aur uske nipples kaise pointed hokar kade ho gaye the. Jaise hi Tanya ka
haath mere lund par pahunch kar us par fisalne laga wo chihunk uthi. Tanya ke moonh se halki halki
sisakiyaan nikal rahi thi jab wo mere lund ko aaage peeche kar rahi thi. Tanya ke mere lund se khelne ke
kuch der baad, mera lund full form mein aa gaya aur fanfanaate hue chat ki taraf dekh ke akadne laga.

"Tumhaara to fir se khada ho gaya," Tanya ne shararaarti andaaj mein muskuraate hue kaha.

"Ye sab tumhaari wajah se hua hai, Tanya. Lekin, ab jab ye khada ho hi gaya hai, to fir kya vichaar hai, jab
tum dilli ke itna paas aa hi gaye hain to fir India Gate ghoom hi lein?"
"Tum mere peeche gaand mein daalna chaahte ho?"

"Haan! Waise bhi hum bilkul sahi jagah hain, baad mein safai karne mein koi pareshaani bhi nahi hogi."

"Sahi kah rahe ho ..." Tanya boli aur uski ungaliyaan mere auzaar par ghoomne lagi. "Okay, par thoda
dheere dheere pyaar se karna, maine bas ek baar hi dildo ko us jagah daala tha, bahut jyaada dard hua
tha."

"Chinta mat karo, main bahut pyaar se karunga." Maine Tanya ke hair conditioner ki bottle uthaayi aur
thoda sa apni hatheli par lekar use apne lund ke supaada par faila diya. Tanya mere se doosri taraf face
karke thoda jhuk gayi, to maine bottle ko tedha kar ke uski kuch boondein Tanya ke gaand ke chhed par
undel di. "Apne hips ko thoda spread karo, Tanya," maine kaha. Fir main apne fanfanaate lund ko pakad
ke uski gaand ke chhed par upar neeche kar ke ghisne laga, jis se mere lund ka supaada aur Tanya ki
gaand ko chhed dono hi thode chikane ho jaayein.

Tanya ne mera kaha maanate hue apne dono hips ko pakad ke chuda liya, Tanya ke gaand ke ubharon ke
thoda sa khulte hi, maine apna lund gaand ke chhed par tika diya. Tanya har dhakke ke saath karhaane
lagi, aur mere moonh se bhi aaahhh aahhh ki awaajein niklane lagi. Teesre prayaas mein, jaise hi mera
lund gaand ke chhed ki baahari golayi ko cheerta hua andar ghusa, Tanya ne jor se saans li, aur main ek
dum ruk gaya. Tanya ab jor jor se saansein le rahi thi, aur main uske peenth ke nichale hisse ko sahla
raha tha, maine poocha, “sab theek hai Tanya?” Tanya ne bas haan mein sir hilaaya, aur apni gaand ko
meri taraf dhakel diya.

Thodi der mehnat karne ke baad, kareeb 3-4 minute tak dheere dheere thoda thoda ghusaate hue, mere
pet ka nichla hissa jo jhaanton se dhaka hua tha, wo ab Tanya ki gaand ki golaaiyon se takraane laga, aur
meri goliyan Tanya ki choot par dastak dene lagi. "Thodi der bas aise hi raho, Vishal, mujhe thoda used
to ho jaane do, please."

Maine uska kanha maanate hue waisa hi kiya, mere haath uski peenth, gaand aur upari jaanghon ko
sahlaane lage. Maine thoda aage jhuk kar Tanya ki peenth par kiss kiya, aur mere daanye haath ne Tanya
ki choot ke daane par pahunchkar ukso sahlaana shuru kar diya. "Oh Vishal, mere se ab nahi raha jaata,
main bahut garam ho gayi hoon! Please, dheere dheere shur karo, chod do mujhe. Meri Gaand ko chod
do ! Oh Vishal chodte raho, bahut majaa aa raha hai, aise hi meri gaand mein aage peeche karte raho,
aur bhar do meri gaand ko apne garam garam paani se!"

Dheere dheere maine speed badha di, chhote chhote jhatke ab lambe hote jaa rahe the, main Tanya ki
mast bhaari gaand mein lund ko andar baahar kar raha tha, aur wo mere saath aahein bhar rahi thi.
Kuch minutes ke baad mera lund poora 6 inch andar bahar ho raha tha, aur jaise jaise Tanya uttejit hoti
jaa rahi thi, uski aahein ab gurraane mein badalne lagi thi. Jis tarah se main jhatke maar raha tha unko
sambhaalane ke liye Tanya ne apne haath apne ghutnon par se hata ke deewar par support ke liye tika
diye.

Tanya ne apna sir peeche ghuma ke meri taraf dekha aur karaahate hue boli, "Vishal, mere saare badan
mein aag lagi hui hai, jor se chodo meri gaand ko... aur jor se ! Haan, aise hi ! OH Vishal main bas jhadne
hi waali hoon!"

Jaise hi Tanya ne ye kaha, main samajh gaya wo kya kahna chaahati hai, Tanya ki gaand ki gol bahari rim
ne mere lund ko jor se jakad liya tha, jis se mujhe aur jyaada maja aa raha tha. Us tightness ke kaaran
main bhi charam par pahunchane hi waala tha, isliye maine apne baanye haath se Tanya ki ek choonchi
ko pakad liya, aur daanye haath se uski choot ke daane ko aur jor se masalne laga.

"Oh Vishal, bahut achha lag raha hai" Tanya jor se chillayi.

"Oh Tanya!"

"Chod do! Maar lo meri Gaand ko aur bhar do ise apne lund ke paani se!"

"Oh main bas chhootane hi waala hoon!"

"Chhod do apna paani mere andar!"

"Bas jhadne hi waala hoon!"

"Saara paani andar hi nikaal dol!" Tanya chillayai. "Oh Vishal, mujhe lagta hai tumhaara lund to mere
andar aur mota hota jaa raha hai,!"

"Oh Tanya!!!"

"YESSSSSSSSSSS!" Tanya cheekhi, jaise hi mere lund ne virya ki pahli garam garam pichkaari uski gaand
mein chhodi, wo khushi mein apne aap ko sambhaal nahi paayi aur girte girte bachi. Maine use apne
haathon mein sambhaala , hum ek doosre ke sharir mein apne sharir ko dhakel rahe the. Maine uski
gaand mein, garam garam virya ke paani ki dher saari pichkaariyaan chhod di, aur Tanya ki gaand ne
chikanahat chhodkar mera bharpoor saath diya.

Hum dono har chudai mein ek saath climax par pahunche, main uski gaand mein lund daale raha, hum
waise hi khade khade jor jor se saansein le rahe the. Dheere se Tanya seedhi khadi hui, aur apne kamar
ko seedha kiya, main abhi uski gaand apne haathon se apne se chipka ke khada tha. Tanya ne mujhe
ghoom ke dekha, uski aankhon mein santushti ke baav the, wo boli, "Vishal tumhaara lund us dildo se
laakh guna behtar hai! Tumne aaj mujhe bahut achha tarah choda, main aaj bahut acchi waali hui
hoon... I love you!" Tanya ne fir mujhe kiss kiya, uski jeebh ne meri jeebh ko dhoondha aur fir dono ek
doosre ke moonh mein dance karne lagi.

Hum waise hi kiss karte hue khade rahe, jab tak ki mera murjhaaya hua lund ek ajeeb si pooppp ki awaaj
ke saath baahar nikal aaya. "Oh, tumhaara ye to nikal gaya! Meri gaand mein ghusa hua, mere ko ye
abhut achha lagta hai."

Maine Tanya ko ghuma kar apni taraf uska face kiya aur fir kas kar use apni baahon mein bharkar chipka
liya aur bola "Tumhaari is mast tight gaand ko maarne ke liye ye banda jab chaaho tab tayyar hai!"

Tanya khilkhilaayi aur boli, "Jawaab bahut achha hai, lekin geyser ka paani ab thanda ho raha ahi, jaldi
karo aur bahar nikalo yahan hain."

Tanya sahi kah rahi thi, humne apne aap ko achhi tarah dhoya, jaldi se, aur fir bahar nikal ke ek doosre
ko tauliya se poncha. Jab hum dono dry ho haye to Tanya ne mere gale mein apni baahein daal di, aur fir
apne panjon ke bal khadi hokar meri naak par apni naak ragadne lagi. "Ek baat bataoon Vishal, aaj ke
baad agar tum ko kabhi bhi wo thak... ya thak.... thak... ki awaaj sunaai de, to samajh jaana ki tum meri
theek se dekhbhaal nahi kar rahe ho, aur saavdhaan rahna, main jyaadatar bahut horny rahti hoon.!”

"Agar tum abhi ke liye ishaara kar rahi ho, to theek hai, main tumhaari ye request bhi poori kar deta
hoon!"

"Abhi?!" halke hanste hue usne kaha. "Na baba naa, abhi abhi to tumne mujhe itna achha choda hai,
thank you! Ab to main bas sona chaahti hoon, badi jor se neend aa rahi hai." Maine haan mein sir
hilaaya aur deewar par latki ghadi ki taraf dekha, subah ke 5 baj rahe the. Main aur Tanya dono Tanya ke
room ki taraf chal pade, mujhe apne saath chalta dekh, Tanya thoda muskuraayi aur poocha, mere saath
mere bed par sooge kya?"

"Haan, ab akele sone ka man nahi karega."

Main aur Tanya ek doosre ko baahon mein liye Tanya ke bed par ludhak kar turant so gaye. Sone se
pahle maine apne mobile ko silent mode par kiya, jis se subah subah koi disturb naa kare. Sote hue main
apne plan ki kaamyaabi ke baare mein soch ke muskura raha tha. Ek baat to ab pakki thi ki us rubber ke
lund ka use ab bahut kam hone waala tha, ho sakta hai aaj ke baad shaayad kabhi ho hi na....
Update 29 Pretend kar didi ko chodate samay bhi Dil ki baat jubaan par aa hi gayi

Jab meri aankh khuli to room mein ujaala hi ujaala tha, Tanya ke room ke curtain itne bhaari nahi the ki
suraj ki roshni ko room mein aane se rok paate. Maine turant apna mobile uthaaya aur time check kiya,
dopahar ke 12:15 baj rahe the, mere mobile par mummy aur papa dono ki 5-5 missed calls thi. Tanya
mujh se pahle uth chuki thi, aur shayad bathroom mein thi. Jaise hi Tanya bathroom se bahar nikali,
maine apne ghar jaaane ka decide kiya, jis se Tanya ko bhi thoda space mil sake. Hum dono ne ek doosre
ki jhappi li, aur main bahar nikal aaya, apni car start ki aur mobile ko silent mode se hata ke apne ghar ki
taraf chal diya.

Jab main ghar pahuncha to charon taraf shaanti thi, main chup chaap bathroom mein ghus gaya. Maine
Dolly didi ke room ki taraf ek najar maari, to mujhe yaad aaya ki wo to apni classmates ke saath 3 din ke
study tour par gayi hui hogi, aaj to pahla hi din hai. Main naha dho kar fresh hua aur fir apne room ki
taraf chal diya.

Jab main apne room ki taraf jaa raha tha, tabhi mummy papa ki najar mujh par padi, wo dono mujhe
dekh kar ek dum shock ho gaye. Papa ne kadak awaaj mein poocha, kahan the raat bhar, subah se kitni
baar tumhaare mobile par maine aur tumhaari mummy ne call kiya, tumne ek baar bhi nahi uthaaya.
Main to bas police mein report likhaane hi jaa raha tha.

Maine jhooth bol ke samjhaane ki koshish ki, maine jhooth bola ki main aur mere dost Rohit saari raar
subah 5 baje tak padhte rahe, aur maine sone se pahle koi disturb na kare isliye mobile silent par kar liya
tha.

Jab wo dono thoda shaant hue to main apne room mein gaya, aur jaate hi Tanya ko phone milaaya, ye
poochne ke liye ki wo kaisi hai. Tanya ne ek ghanti par hi mera call utha liya, wo mera call receive kar ke
bahut khush thi.

Tanya: Kaisa feel ho raha hai, Vishal?

Vishal: Bahut achha, thoda sa dard ho raha hai lekin theek hai

Tanya (hanste hue): Mujhe bhi ho raha hai, tumhaare mummy papa ne tumko late aane ke liye daanta
to nahi?

Vishal: Haan, thoda sa, lekin jyaada nai, mujhe laga kahin Tanya mere mummy papa ko budha khoonsat
na samajhne lage.

Humne kuch der aur baatein ki, uske baad Tanya ne bataaya ki usko beauty parlour jaana hai, usne
appointment le rakha hai.

Main apne room mein kuch der baitha raha, aur pichli raat jo maine Tanya ke saath bitaayi thi uski
yaadein sanjone laga. Fir mere khayalon mein Dolly didi aa gayi, hum dono ne us raat sex karne ke baad
jyaada time ek doosre ke saath nahi bitaaya tha, uske baad wo trip par chali gayi thi. Us raat ke baad
mere aur didi ke baad jyaada baatein nahi ho paayi thi, mujhe thoda ajeeb lag raha tha, kaise main didi
ke room se us raat subah hone se pahle nikal aaya tha, jis se mummy papa ko pata na chale. Kuch dinon
ke liye ek doosre se door rahna achha hota hai, lekin sach kahoon to, us raat bhi main jab Tanya ko chod
raha tha, tab bhi main didi ko miss kar raha tha.

***

Aakhir mein 3 din ke baad Wednesday aaya, aur main college se aate hi Dolly didi ke room mein gaya.
Didi apne room mein bed ke paas khadi thi, aur apna suitcase khol rahi thi. Maine andar ghuste hue
khans kar apna gala saaf kiya. Didi ne khush hokar ghoom ke meri taraf dekha, aur fir muskuraayi, aur fir
mere paas bhaagte hue aayi, aur mujhe apni baahon mein bhar liya.

"Hey! Welcome back!"maine didi ko apni baahon mein lete hue kaha.

Didi ne mujh se door ya meri baahon mein se nikalne ki koi koshish nahi ki, aur fir sharaarat ke saath
meri aankhon mein aankhein daal ke boli, "Hi Vishal! Kaise ho, Did you miss me?"

Ek baar maine apne kandhe ko dekha, aur fir ghooma aur fir didi ke honthon par apne honth rakhh diye.
Didi ne mere sir ko peeche se pakad ke apni taraf kheenchate hue mere kiss ka apni kiss se karaara
jawaab diya. Kuch der baad jab hum kiss karke alag hue to ek doosre ko dekh sharam se muskuraane
lage. Main study table ke paas rakhi kursi par baith gaya aur didi apna suitcase khaali karne lagi.

Didi fir apni trip ke baare mein bataane lagi, us jagah ke baare mein jahan wo apne friends ke saah gayi
thi, aur wo sab jo un sab ne kiya. Didi ne bahut masti ki thi, jis khushi ke saath utsaahit ho kar tasalli se
wo bata rahi thi, us se ye saaf jaahir tha.

Fir maine didi ko us raat ke baare mein bataya kaise main mummy papa ko jhooth bolkar Tanya ke ghar
raat mein sone gaya tha, aur fir sone jaane se pahle hum dono ne kya baatein ki. Didi apne bed par baith
gayi aur gaur se meri baatein sunane lagi. Tabhi mummy ne hum dono ko dinner ke liye bula liya. Hum
dono ne neeche jaa kar dinner kiya. Uske baad main papa ke saath tv par chal rahi ek movie dekhne
laga, didi aur mummy kitchen mein trip ke baare mein baatein karne lagi. Ek dedh ghante ke baad,
mummy papa apne room mein sone ke liye chale gaye, aur fir bas main aur dolly didi drawing room
mein tv dekh rahe the. Thodi der idhar udhar ki baatein karne ke baad, didi ne poocha, aur Tanya ke
saath kaisa chal raha hai?

Fir maine didi ko wo thak, thak thak ki awaaj wali story sunaane laga, kaise main Tanya ke room mein
ghusa aur use dildo ko apni choot mein ghusaate dekha

"ek minute ruko, kya wakai mein usne wo apne andar ghusa rakha tha?" didi ne poocha.

"Haan, um, haan...and wo..." main thoda haklaa gaya.

"Oh my god! Fir aage kya hua?" Dolly didi ne utsukta se poocha.

Jab mujhe vishwaas ho gaya ki didi ko bilkul bhi jalan nahi ho rahi hai, to maine jo kuch hua tha wo jaise
ka taisa bata diya. Didi mantra mugdha hokar meri baatein sunati rahi, aur beech beech mein kuch aur
detail pooch leti. Jab maine sab kuch bata diya, to didi mujhe dekh ke sharaarat ke saath muskuraayi,
aur apna haath high-five ki taali ke liye utha ke boli, "Tumne to maidaan maar liya, Vishal !"

"Haan didi, lekin mujhe doubt tha, naa jaane ye jaankar aapko kaisa lagega." Main kuch der baad
bola.Didi dulaar ke saath muskuraayi aur fir mujhe chhedte hue boli, "Haan, mujhe jalan to bahut ho rahi
hai, lekin main tumhaare baare mein soch ke bahut khush hoon, samajh mein aaya kuch?Aur waise bhi
mujhe trip par ek ladka mil gaya tha, apni jhenp mita kar hanste hue didi ne kaha.

"Sachhi mein? Batao na didi!"maine kaha, haalanki mujhe andar hi andar thodi jalan si hui.

Didi ne uske baare mein bataana shuru kiya, uska naam Keshav tha, aur wo bhi class ke doosre section
mein padhta tha. Pichale 3 dinon mein wo dono kayi baar ek saath walk par gaye the. Trip khatam hone
se pahle dono ne apne mobile numbers bhi exchange kar liye the. Didi ye bataate hue thoda sharma
gayi, ki kaise trip poori hone ke baad, bas se utarne ke baad, bye bye karne se pahle, jhijhakte hue, Kesav
ne didi ko kiss kiya tha,

"Mere ko ye sab achha nahi lagta, kisi aur ke saath, jab ki hum dono itna close hain." Didi ne kaha.

"haan, wo to hai." Main soch mein doob gaya.

Didi boli, "pata nahi, lekin jo kuch hua wo kuch ajeeb nahi tha, mera matlab 3 dinon tak hum akele bore
ho jaate, Keshav ke saath ne mujhe bore nahi hone diya, aur aisa nahi hai ki main itna jaldi usko bhool
paoongi."

Didi ne apna nichla honth kaatate hue kaha, "haan, wo hai hi itna handsome”, aur fir didi hansne lagi,
aura aage boli. “Lekin wo jaisa bhi hai, mujhe to tumhaare kareeb aakar hi achha lagta hai."

"Mujhe bhi, didi" maine muskuraate hue kaha.

Kuch pal ke baad, Dolly didi ne poocha, "to fir Tanya ke boobs kaise lage, mere muqaable?"
Mujhe asahaj hota dekh didi mujhe chidhaate hue hansi lekin main fir bhi bola. "Haan, achhe hain, aapse
thode bade hain, lekin wo bahut sensitive hain, waise sensitive to aapke bhi hain, lekin uske mujhe laga
kuch jyaada hi hain. Aur ushke, umm, nipples bhi aapse thode bade hain."

Maine didi ki taraf dekha, didi meri taraf dekh kar muskura di.

"Didi main ek baat kahoon, agar aapko bura na lage to?" maine poocha. Didi ne haan mein gardan hila
di. "agar aap chaho to kya hum aise pretend karein, jaise maano hum dono ek doosre ke crush hon?"

Didi jhenp kar thoda nervous hote hue boli, "tumhaara matlab, main aise pretend karoon ki tum Keshav
ho, aur tum mujhe Tanya samajhte hue pretend karo?"

"Haan! Achha hai, bada maja aayega!" didi ne baithate hue kaha.

"Aap tayyar ho? Aap ko bura to nahi lagega jab main wo sab kuch karunga jo main Tanya ke saah karna
chaahta hoon?" thoda nervous hote hue maine poocha.

Didi ne haan mein gardan hila di. Kuch der ki asahaj shaanti ke baad pahal karte hue, main didi ke paas
gaya aur unko pyaar se gale laga liya. Dolly didi ek dum sisak uthi, maine jhuk kar didi ko gale laga liya.
Main didi ko apne aur paas kar liya, aur fir didi ko sahlaane laga, didi Keshav ka naam budbudaa rahi thi.

Didi ne meri shirt utaar ke fenk di aur apne haath meri chaati par firaane lagi, main didi ki gardan ko kiss
kar raha tha, maine bhi didi ki shirt utaar di aur unki bra ka hook khol diya. Didi uthi aur usne apne aap
apni pant aur panty ek saath uaar di, aur bed par poori nangi hokar let gayi.

Maine bed par ghutnon ke bal baith kar uski chunchiyon ko kiss kiya aur apne haath se uski jaanghon ke
andoorani bhaag ko sahlaane laga. Wo mere kaano mein Keshav ka naam lekar karaah rahi thi, aur main
apne haath uski taangon ke upar sarka raha tha. Usne besabr hote hue apne ghutnon ko door karke apni
taangein faila di, aur mera haath ab asaani se uski choot ko chupa rahe baahari lips ko sahla raha tha.
Kuch der baad maine apni ek ungali choot ke andar gusa di, aur kalpana karne laga ki ye Dolly didi nahi
balki Tanya ke chehre ki band aankhein aur uske gulaabi honth hain jo jor jor se saansein le rahe hai.

Didi ne ab pahal karte hue upar uthkar mere pant ke button ko kholna shuru kar diya. Maine uske upar
se haath hataate hue, apni jeans ko neeche kiya aur fir boxer utaar ke main poora nanga ho gaya. Usne
neeche hokar apni garam garam ungaliyon se mere lund ko pakad liya, aur dheere dheere use upar
neeche karne lagi. Main ek haath uski peenth par le gaya aur doosra uski taangon ke beech, meri
ungaliya uski geeli ho chuki choot mein ab aasaani se andar bahar ho rahi thi. Usne apnea doosra free
haath se meri jaanghon ko pakad ke, thoda aage khisak kar apna sir mere kandhe par rakh diya, hum
dono ek doosre ko garam kar rahe the, aur wo maje mein karhaah rahi thi.

Main kalpana kar raha tha ki Tanya ne mera lund pakad rakha hai, wo isko hila rahi hai, daba rahi hai,
meri goliyon ko choo rahi ahi, aur supaade ko sahla rahi hai. Ye soch ke main paagal ho gaya aur didi ko
peenth ke bal seedha litaate hue unki taangon ke beech ghuton ke bal aa gaya, aur unki geeli choot ko
apni jeebh se chaatane laga. Wo jor jor se saansein lene lagi, wo chatpataane lagi aur karhaane lagi, aur
apna haath neeche laakar mere sir ke upar firaane lagi, main apni jeebh ko choot ke faankon ke beech
ghusa kar choot ke ras ko chaat raha tha, wo baar baar Keshav ka naam le rahi thi.

Maine usko palat kar pet ke bal lita diya aur mere jehan mein Tanya ki mast gaand ghoom gayi, maine
apna kadak lund didi ki mast soft golaayion ke beech andar tak ghusa diya. Gaddedaar hips ke upar se
main jhatke maarne laga, jo baar baar didi ke choot ke andar bahar hote hue, unke choot ke daane ko
chhed raha tha. Main Tanya ka naam aaahhh karte hue le raha tha, aur apne lund ko andar bahar kar ke
chudai karne mein mast tha.

Dolly didi apni gaand utha utha ke har jhatke ke saath, mere saath de rahi thi, aur mujhe aur andar tak
ghusaane ke liye prerit kar rahi thi. Uski choot excitement ke kaaran achhi tarah se chikni ho gayi thi, aur
jab main Tanya ka naam le raha tha to aur jyaada chikni hoti jaa rahi thi. Dolly didi ne jor ki saans li aur
karhaate hue Keshav ka naam liya. Didi ki gaand par meri kamar ki thaap se room goonj raha tha, uske
siva kuch aur awaaj sunaai nahi de rahi thi, fir didi ne seedha hokar letane ke liye ishaara kiya. Maine
apne lund didi ke andar se bahar nikaal liya, didi seedhi hokar let gayi, main didi ki choot ke paani se
sane hue geele lund ko dekhne laga. Fir didi apne haathon ka sahaara lekar, mere paeron ki taraf face
karte hue, meri taraf apni peenth kar ke mere pet ke upar aa gayi. Fir apne ghutnon ko sahi jagah le
jaakar mere lund ko neeche se haath laakar pakad kar, lund to pahle se hi choot ki taraf point kar raha
tha, usko apni choot ke chhed par theek se fit karne lagi. Sahi jagah lund ko lagane ke baad didi neeche
hote hue lund ko apni choot mein andar sarkaate hue neeche hokar lund ko jad tak apni choot mein le
gayi, aur meri kamar par gaand tika kar baith gayi.

Usne apna ek haath balance banaane ke liye mere pet par rakh diya, fir apne aap ko thoda upar karte
hue ek baar fir se mere lund ko apni choot mein pel liya, aur fir baar baar aise hi karne lagi, jab tak ki uski
peenth par paseene ki bonndein na chamakane lagi, aur hum dono apne kaalpanik premiyon ke jor jor
se naam lene lage. Main uski mast gol gaand ko apne saamne upar neeche hote dekh raha tha, apni didi
ko mujhe chodte hue dekh raha tha. Main aisi kalpana kar raha tha maano ye Tanya mere upar baithi
ho. Lekin meri is kalpana ko ab asliyat jhuthlaane lagi thi aur main Dolly didi ko apni sawaari karte dekh
mera dil gale tak aa raha tha.

Kuch der aise hi karaahne aur gurrane ki awaajein nikaalne ke baad, maine didi ke moonh se Keshav ki
jagah apna naam suna. Maine apni aankhein band kar li, aur uski garam garam choot ko apne khade
lund par upar neeche hota mahsoos karne laga, mere moonh se Dolly didi ka naam halke se nikalne laga.
Kuch der shaant rahne ke baad, maine didi ke moonh se fir se apna naam, dard bhari awaaj mein thodi
jor se suna. Maine apne haath badha kar uske hips ko side se pakad liya aur usko mere lund par upar
neeche karne mein madad karne laga. Neeche hote hue didi ne ek baar fir se jor se mera naam karaahte
hue liya.

"Oh, oh...oh Dolly didi...Dolly didi!" main karaahte hue bola.

AUR JUBAAN PAR DIL KI BAAT AA GAYI....

Fir hum kalpana ki duniya se bahar nikal kar ek doosri saajha kalpana ki duniya mein pahuch gaye jisme
do sage bahi behan ek baar fir se chudai kar rahe the. Dolly didi apne sharir ko apne bhai ke lund ko apni
choot mein lekar upar neeche kar rahi thi, aur main didi ko khush karne ke liye kuch bhi karne ko tayyar
tha.

Dolly didi upar hokar aur fir ghoomne ka prayaas karne lagi. Wo fir se mere upar meri taraf chehra kar ke
baith gayi, aur bina samay ganvaaye mere lund ko apni choot mein ek haath se pakad ke ghusa liya.
Main baith gaya, aur didi ne apni taangein meri gaand ke chaaron taraf lapet li, dono ke pet ke nichle
jhaanton se ghire hisse ek doosre se chipake hue the. Didi ki chunchiyan ab mere chehre ke saamne thi,
main chunchiyon ko baari baari kiss karne laga, aur choosne laga, didi karaahte hue apni chhaati ko
mere moonh mein aur jyaad ghusaane ke liye, mere chehre ki taraf aage kar rahi thi. Main didi ki gaand
ki golaaiyon ko apne apne haaath mein lekar, unhe baar baar uchaalkar, didi ki choot mein apne lund ko
andar bahar hone mein madad kar raha tha. Didi ne ek jor ki saans li aur maine mehsoos kiya ki didi ki
choot ne dher saara paani chhod kar mere lund ko geela kar diya hai. Didi ne mere sir ko apni baahon
mein bhar liya aur mere chehre ko apni chunchiyon par daba liya, aur mere lund par jor jor se koodane
ka prayas karne lagi.

Itni der ke baad bhi mujhe nahi laga tha ki mera paani nikalne waala hai, lekin ab shayad bechaini badhti
jaa rahi thi. Jab didi thoda shaant hui to maine kaha ki main bhi jhadne waala hoon. Didi thoda aage hui,
uske baal ne aur uski garam garam saansein mere chehre ko choone lagi, aur fir didi ne mere ko kiss
kiya. Aur fir mujhe bed par litaate hue, mere lund ko choot mein se nikaal kar, mere upar se uthkar door
ho gayi.

Dolly didi ne aaram se baithate hue mere chehre ko dekhkar confirm kiya ki main theek hoon. Didi ab
meri goliyon par baithi thi aur mera lund unki choot ki daraar ko bas choo raha tha. Didi ne jhenpte hue
thoda aur neeche hui, aur choot ke paani se geela hone ke baad chamakte hue mere lund ko apne
ungaliyon mein lapet kar hilaane lagi. Didi lund ko hitaate hue, apni choot ko mere lund ke nichale hisse,
jad par ghis rahi thi.

"Aisa lagta hai jaise aapki choot ke upar lund nikal aaya ho!"Maine majaak karte hue dheere se kaha,
didi ne sawaaliya najron se meri taraf dekha.

Didi ne ek baar neeche aur fir upar meri taraf muskuraate hue dekha. Didi ne lund ke supaade par
ungaliyan firaayi, aur fir thoda aage hote hue mere lund ko upar neeche karne lagi. Ek baar fir se hum
dono ne neeche dekha aur fir upar, waakai mein aisa lag raha tha maano didi ke lund nikal aaya ho. Didi
khilkhilaakar hansi, aur fir apne baalon ko peeche karte hue, aise acting karne lagi jaise ki wo apne aap ki
muth maar rahi hai, aur waise hi jor jor se saansein lekar haanfane lagi. Har jhatake ke saath apne hips
ko bhi aage peeche kar ke hilaane lagi. Didi ko is roop mein dekh kar mujh se jyaada der control nahi
hua, aur fir moonh se gurraane ki awaaj nikaalte hue main virya ki pichkaari chhodne laga. Dolly didi
aahein bharte hue, lund se nikalti har pichkaari ke saath aage peeche ho rahi thi, mere lund ko upar
neeche kar rahi thi aur aisa pretend kar rahi thi maano har jhatke ke saath apni choot se jhadte hue
paani ki dhaar fenk rahi ho.

Ek dum didi uthi aur mere pairon ke beech jaakar baith gayi, unka chehra mere lund ke kareeb tha, wo
ab bhi mere lund ko hila hila kar virya ki aakhiri boond nikaalne mein lagi thi. Fir meri taraf dekhte hue
mujhe chidhaate hue boli, "Oh, Keshav!" aur apne chehre ko jhukaakar apne honthon ko mere tatton ke
upar rakh diya, aur mere murjhaate jaa rahe lund ko hilaati rahi. Mere moonh se ek dum oohhhh... ki
awaaj nikal gayi, jab didi ki jeebh meri tatton ko choosti hui meri goliyon se khelne lagi, didi khushi mein
mere saath saath karaahne lagi...
Update 30 Didi ki shaadi pakki hui, aur hum dono ne baarish mein kheton ke beech chudai ki

2-3 mahine baad ek raaat dinner khatam karne ke baad, jab hum sab dining table par baithe hue the, tab
mujhe aur Dolly didi ko mummy papa ne bataya ki unhone Didi ke liye ek food processing industry ke ek
exporter ka eklauta bête ko meri didi ki shaadi ke liye final kar liya hai. Us ladke ka naam Dheeraj hai aur
wo Khanna Aunty (Tanya ki mummy) ki kisi door ke rishtedaar ka beta hai, uski ek choti behan Sandhya
hai, jo abhi padhaai kar rahi thi. Dheeraj aur Didi kisi marriage function mein kuch din pahle mil bhi
chuke the. Mujhe aur Dolly didi ko ye sun ke bahut achha laga. Mummy papa ne bataya ki Dheeraj ko
Dolly pasand hai, agar Dolly ko bhi Dheeraj pasand ho to agle 2-3 mahine mein wo unki shaadi kar
denge.

Didi sharma kar hansti hui, maano apni sahmati jataati hui apne room mein bhaag gayi.

Main bhi apne room mein aa gaya, mere dimaag mein baar baar yeh hi vichaar aa rahe the ki thode
dinon ke baad Dolly didi apne sasuraal chali jaayegi. Bachpan se ab tak didi ke saath bitaaye saare dinon
ki yaadein mere dimaag mein ghoomne lagi.

Bada hote hue maine dolly didi ko hamesha prashansa bhari najron se dekha tha. Jab main chota tha,
tab main uski is cheeej ki prashansa karta tha, ki kitni achhi tarah wo mummy papa ko handle kar leti
hai, usne mujhe kayi baar mummy papa se pitne se bachaaya tha. Main didi ki is baat ki prashansa karta
tha jis tarah se wo mere saath pesh aati thi, main usko kabhi pareshaan nahi karta tha. Hum dono ek
doosre ke bahut kareeb the. Jab hum 5 se 15 saal ke beech the, tab har baar better school mein
admission hone ke chakkar mein, hum dono ke 3 school change hue the, har baar naye dost banaane
mein time lagta tha, lekin didi ka saath hone ki wajah se kabhi dost ki kami mehsoos nahi hui.

Dolly didi mere se theek 1 saal badi hai, aur abhi behad khoobsurat 21 saal ki ladki hain. Mujhe lagta hai
abhi jab unki shaadi ho rahi hai, ye bilkul sahi time hai, kyon ki aaj wo jitna sundar lagti hain aaj se 5-6
saal pahle wo itni khoobsurat nahi lagti thi, ab unka sharir sahi jagah par sahi maatra mein bhar gaya hai.
Didi ki height 5'4" hai, aur kandhe tak kate hue baal un par bahut suit karte hain. Didi ki chunchiyan sahi
aakar ki (34 size) aur ek dum kadak hain, didi ki gaand ek dum mast hai, jiska main hameshaa se
deewana raha hoon.

Kareeb 2 saal pahle se main didi ko apni behan ke roop mein na dekhkar ek behad aakarshak kaamuk
ladki ki tarah dekhne laga tha. Wo umar hi aisi hoti hai. Main didi ko chup chup ke dekha karta tha, kabhi
nahaate hue, kabhi kapde badalte hue, aur un sab jagah jahan kabhi bhi didi ka kuch chupa hua dekhne
ko mil jaaye. Mujhe wo din aaj bhi achhi tarah yaad hai, kareeb 2 saal pahle ki baat hai, jab didi
bathroom se naha kar bahar nikali thi, aur usne bas ek tauliya lapet rakhi thi, bathroom se bahar nikalte
waqt tauliya door mein fans gayi thi, aur wo tauliya gir gayi. Didi turant sambhali, lekin tab tak main didi
ki mast chunchiyan dekh chukka tha, aur unki trim ki hui jhaanton ke bhi darshan ho gaye the.

2 saal pahle ki saari baatein mere jehan mein ghoomane lagi, kaise didi ke bathroom se nikalne ke baad,
tauliya girane ki tasveer mere jehan mein 1 mahine tak chhayi rahi thi, aur maine us scene ko soch soch
ke na jaane kitni baar muth maara tha. Us din ke baad main didi ko nanga dekhne ke liye har prayaas
karta tha, aur kabhi kabhi kaamyaab bhi ho jaata tha. Uske baad abhi 3 mahine pahle ki wo ghatna jab
didi ne mujhe porn dekhte pakda tha, sab kuch mere dimaag mein ghoomne laga

Kuch mahinon mein didi ki shaadi ho jaayegi, aur uske baad shayad meri shaadi bhi Tanya ke saath ho
jaaye, lekin didi ke saath bitaaye hue dinon ko main kabhi nahi bhoola paaunga.

Uske kuch dinon ke baad Rokka ki rasam ho gayi aur 1 mahine baad ki mangni ki date aur 3 mahine ke
baad shaadi ki date fix ho gayi.

Rokka ke ceremony ke kuch din baad jab main apne room mein akela tha tab didi mere room mein aayi.
Hum dono bahut der tak shaant baithe rahe, fir didi boli, vishal ab tak hum dono ke beech jo kuch chal
raha tha, wo ab meri mangni ke baad humko band karna hoga. Maine kaha, “Didi, mangni ko to abhi
bahut din hain, uske baad band kar denge jab tak to kar sakte hain?”

Didi ne muskuraate hue kaha, “Meri mangni ko bas ek week bacha hum bas ek last baar karenge, aur
uske baad kabhi nahi.”

Maine khush hokar aankhein maarte hue kaha, “okay didi, jab bhi aur jaise bhi aap chaaho, lekin uske
baad bhi jab kabhi aap ko lage to bina sanckoch bata dena.”

Didi ne banaavati gusse mein kaha, “Ab Tanya par dhyaan lagao, aur mujhe bhool jaao, mujhe to mera
mil gaya hai.”

Main bhi turant bola, “Didi, Never say Never.”

Didi: Okay, dekh lenge, main apni baat par kaayam rahti hoon ya tumhaari baat sachhi niklati hai?

Vishal: Didi, lekin aapke last time ki date aur time aap jaldi decide kar lena.

Agle Saturday ko breakfast ke baad didi ne mere saath long drive par jaane ke liye poocha to main
yakayak vishwaas nahi kar paaya. Main turant maan gaya, aur hum dono track suits pahan ke long drive
par jaane ko tayyar ho gaye, jaane se pahle didi ne fridge mein se ek peene ke liye water bottle nikaal li.
Hum dono meri car mein long drive ke liye nikal pade, hum dono ko ek saath jaate dekh mummy bhi aisa
lag raha tha maano bahut khush thi, ho sakta hai wo bhi ghar mein thodi shanti ya thoda change ke liye
akelaapan chaahti hon.

Shahar se bahar nikalte hue hum dono ke beech jyaada koi baatcheet nahi hui, jo bhi baat hui wo
sankshep mein aur aaaram se hui. Hum usi raaste par jaa rahe the, jis raaste par kuch din pahle hum
dono jaa chuke the. Kareeb 60-65 km drive karne ke baad thoda sunsaan sa dikhaayi diya, chaaron taraf
bas khet hi khet the.

Hum dono car se utarkar, khet ki pagdandi par chalne lage. Garmi aur umas us din kuch jyaada thi, kuch
door chalne ke baad hi hum dono paseene mein tarbatar ho gaye, hawa thodi tej chal rahi thi, pedon ke
peele patte ud kar hamaare sir aur chehre par aa rahe the, kheton ki dhool se hamaare shoes gande ho
gaye the. Kuch door ek tubewell ki jhonpdi mein se ek adhed joda apne kapde sahi karte hue bahar
nikalta hua dikhaayi diya. Jab wo wahan se doosri taraf door chale gaye to Dolly didi ne ek lambi saans li,
aur mere kareeb aa gayi, ab hamaare kandhe ek doosre se takraane lage. Didi ne chalte hue, mujhe apni
ek baanh mein, meri baanh daal ke pakad liya.

Hum last time jitna door gaye the, is baar us se hum kaafi aage nikal aaye the, ab chaaron taraf khet hi
khet the, jyaadatar kheton mein moong ki fasal ho rahi thi aur kuch mein ganne ki. Aasmaan mein
baadal chaa gaye the, aur gahre kaale baadal chaane lage the, hawa unko apne saath baha ke door le jaa
rahi thi.

Wahin paas mein ek jhopdi numa cheej bani hui thi, shaayad raat ko rakhwaali ke liye kisaan isi mein
sota hoga. Hum uske andar padi chaarpaayi par jaa kar thoda aaram karne ko baith gaye, maine poocha,
"Aap theek ho Didi?"
"Haan, Lekin aaj meri kuch jyaada hi walk ho gayi."

Hum kaafi der wahan par baith kar aaram karte rahe, hum dono ke beech ek ajeeb si shanti thi, didi
mujhe lagataar dekh rahi thi, unke chehre par nischay aur utsukta ke bhaav the. Didi ke baalon ki laton
ko garam hawa baar baar chhed kar udaa rahi thi.
"Didi, main ek baat poochoon?"

"Haan... haan" Didi ne apne kandhe unchkaate hue kaha.

"socho to, hum dono hi ek ajeeb si paristhiti mein hain, aur main bas yakeen karne ke liye aapse pooch
raha hoon. Kya hum jo kare rahe hain ya karne ki soch rahe hain, wo aapke hisaab se sahi hai?" mainr
poocha.

Didi ne meri taraf dekha, aur fir apne chehre par aayi baal ki lat ko hataaya, fir boli " tumhe kya lagta hai,
ki main hum dono jo chudaai kar rahe hain, uski wajah se main pareshaan hoon?"

Maine kisi tarah saahas kar ke bola, “haan, didi”

“lekin kyon”, didi ne poocha.

kuch bhi bolne se pahle main thoda ruka, "Theek hai, lekin aap ne hi pahli raat ko bola tha, ki ye incest
hai."

kuch der hum dono fir se shaant baithe rahe.

"Agar maine wo sab bola tha, to saath mein ye bhi bola tha ki mujhe tumhaare saath chudaai karaane
mein bahut majaa aata hai, mujhe is baat ka koi afsos nahi hai, ab tumko pata chala main kya feel karti
hoon?" Dolly didi ne poocha.

Maine bas haan mein gardan hila di.

Didi mere kuch aur paas aayi aur boli, "Vishal, mujhe tumhaare saath sex karne ka koi pachtaava nahi
hai, I love you."

Us waqt ki bhaavnaaon mein kahi gayi in naajuk lekin gahri baaaton ne mere dil mein didi ke liye aur
jyaada jagah ban di thi. Meri Dolly didi ke prati deewangi pahle se aur jyaada badh gayi, ye movies mein
dikhaaye jaane waala pyaar nahi tha, aur na sirf romance tha, aur na hi ye hawas thi, balki ye wo gahra
pyaar tha, jisko main pahle bhi mehsoos kar chuka tha. Wo meri sagi behan Dolly didi thi, mera khoon
thi, mera pariwaar thi, meri ek dost thi, aur saath mein meri premika bhi, aur saath mein ek avivaahit
ladki bhi. Didi mera ek abhinn ang thi, jaise ki main didi ka.

Didi samajh rahi thi kie mere andar kya sab kuch chal raha hai, didi ni khush hote hue meri taraf dekha
aur muskuraa di, fir apni najrein neechi kar li, aur fir meri aankhon mein aankhein daalkar dekhne lagi.
Didi ab bhi khush najar aa rahi thi, wo boli, "mujhe maloom hai ki shaayad ye sab theek nahi hai, aur
mujhe ye bhi maaloom hai ki hum is tarah jindagi bahr nahi rah sakte, meri mangni ke baad humko ye
sab nahi karna chhahiye." Maine haan mein gardan hila di, didi aage bolti rahi, "Lekin is waqt, main wo
karna chhahti hoon, jo mujhe achha lagta hai..." Didi ne jhepnpte hue apne paer kae panjon ko hilaaya,
aur fir nervosuly bola, ...main tumhaari hona chaahti hoon."

Main didi ke paas aaya aur didi ke gale mein apni baaheindaal di, aue didi ke maathe ko choom liya.
"Mujhe bhi lagta hai, ki ye sab sahi nahi hai aur ye baat bhi sahi hai ki hum ye sab jindagi bhar nahi kar
sakte, lekin aaj ki taarikh mein tum meri jindagi mein sabse important person ho, aur main tumhaare
saath jab tak sabhav ho, jyaada se jyaada rahna aur time spend karna chaahta hoon."

Didi meri taraf dekh ke muskuraayi, aur fir thoda aage badh ke mujhe ek kiss kar liya.

"to fir, ab theek ho?" Didi ne poocha.

"Haan, didi ab main achha feel kar raha hoon." Maine didi ke damakte chehr ki taraf dekhte hue kaha.

Hum dono ne ek doosre ke haath pakad liye. Hum dono humaari jindagi mein baaki sab kuch jo ho raha
tha, uske baare mein baateein kar hi rahe the, tabhi jordaar bearish shuru ho gayi, didi baarish hoti dekh
bahut khush ho gayi, aur wo khush hokar hansne aur khilkhilaane lagi. Hawa mein garmi to abhi bhi thi
lekin umas thodi kam ho gayi thi.

Didi ne meri taraf excited hokar dekha aur aankhein gol gol ghumaakar poocha, “tum kabhi nange hokar
baarish mein nahaaye ho?”

"Haan...kai baar socha to hai, lekin bas soch kar hi rah gaya."

"Tum nahaana chaahoge?" Didi ne poocha.

Maine jhijhakte hue apne kandhe unchka diye. "Agar hum apne kapde isi jhonpdi mein utaar dein to ye
geele nahi honge...."

Kuch der baad hum dono apne shoes ke laces khol rahe the aur humne apne kapde utaarne shuru kar
diye. Didi ne apni track pant aur t-shirt utaar di, aur panty utaarte hue meri taraf smile kar ke dekha.
Main apne boxers ko utaar raha tha, us waqt didi apni bra ke hook ko khol ke usko utaar rahi thi. Humne
apne kapde ikatthe karke us chaarpaayi par rakh diye, aur poore nange hoker baarish mein bheegne ko
baahar aa gaye, jameen geeli hokar soft ho gayi thi, aur mitti hamaare paeron par chipak rahi thi. Didi ne
mera haath pakad ke aage ki taraf kheencha.

Didi baarish mein bheeg ke bahut khush thi, wo apne haathon ko upar kar ke apne ko baarish mein
bheegne ka bharpoor anand le rahi thi. Main didi ke sharir ke ubhaaron ki man hi man prashansaa kar
raha tha, aur jab raha na gaya to didi ko apne paas kheench ke maine apne sharir se chipka liya. Hum
dono ek dum nange chipak kar, door door tak praakratik haryaali ke beech khade hue the.
Kaafi der baarish mein bheegne ke baad maine didi se poocha, didi ab thoda der chaarpaayi par baith
len? Didi turant maan gayi aur jhonpdi mein andar jaa kar chaarpaayi par hanste hue baith gayi, aur fir
apne paer chaarpaayi se latkaaye hue hi, apni peenth ke bal let gayi. Mujhe to jannat ka deedar ho gaya.
Apne sir ko thoda uthaate hue aur apni aankhon par aaye paani ko ponchte hue didi boli "Aaj se pahle
itna majaa kabhi nahi aaya!"

Maine wahan par padi hui ek eint (brick) uthaayi aur usko chaarpaayi ke paas, didi ke paeron ke paas
rakh kar us par baith gaya. Maine didi ke dono paeron ko pyaar se alag karke unko chauda kar diya. Main
apni gaand eint (Brick) par se utha ke didi ke paeron ke beech mein aa gaya. “Hey Bhagwan...” didi ke
moonh se apne aap nikal gaya, aur unhone fir se apni gardan niche karke apne haanthon ko apne chehre
par rakhte hue, apne sir chaarpaayi par tika liya, aur apne aaphi apni taangein thodi aur chaudi karke,
apni mast choot ka pradarshan aur jyaada karne lagi. Maine thoda aage badhkar apna moonh chooth ki
dono faankon ke beech rakh diya, aur choot ke baahri dono lips jo halki halki jhaanthon se dhake hue
the unko choomane laga, kuch der baad mujhe choot ke androoni soft aur geele lips ka swaad lene ka
bhi mauka mila. Didi ek dum chihunk uthi jab meri jeebh ne unke choot ke daane ki chhooa. Baahar
moosaladhaar bearish ho rahi thi, aur main didi ki choot choos kar ek maadak nashe mein khota jaa raha
tha.

Kuch der mein didi ki choot ke andar waale lips mein harkat hone lagi aur choot se lislisa paani nikalne
laga, aur didi ki choot paniyaane lagi. Maine thoda upar ki taraf dekha to didi jor jor se saansein le rahi
thi, usne apne haath abhi bhi apne chehre par rakhe hue the, lekin itni doori ke saath ke usko saans lene
mein koi pareshaani na ho.

Tabhi yakaayak jor daar bijki kadki, main Dolly didi ke aur thoda paas aaa gaya. Didi ne apna sir utha ke
meri taraf dekha, aur jaise hi main unke upar jhooka, didi ne apne ghootne mod kar upar kar liye. Mera
lund ko ab tak khada hokar funkaar maarne laga tha, jaise hi uthkar thoda upar hua, didi ne apni geeli
baahein meri peenth ke gird lapet li, mere lund ne didi ki dahakti choot ko chooa aur bade aaram se
jagah banaate hue andar ghus gaya. Didi ne ek jor se saans bahar ki taraf mere kaan ke upar chhodi, aur
apni taangein meri gaand ke chharo tarf lapet li, main apne lund ko didi ki choot ke andar baahar karne
laga. Mere moonh se apne aap tarah tarah ki awaajein nikalne lagi, didi bhi ab haanfne lagi thi, hum
dono ke bheege hue sharir ab ek ho rahe the.

Hum dono aalanganbadh hokar chumban le rahe the, aue mere sir mein bearish ka jama hua paani mere
gaalon aur thodi par se hota hua didi ke moonh par gir raha tha. Jis prakaar hum kas ke aalinganbadh
the, didi ki chunchiyaan meri chaati se fisal fisalkar dab rahi thi. Didi ne apni gaand uthaakar mere lund
ko jyaada se jyaada apne andar le jaane ka prayaas kiya.

Didi ki haanthon ki ungaliyaan ab meri peenth mein jor se dabaav daal ke gad rahi thi, didi mi moonh se
aahein aur karrahne ki awaajein ab charma par pahunch chuki thi, tabhi didi jor se jhatka maarte hue
jhad gayi, aur unki choot ne dher saara paani chood diya. Didi ke chehre par ab bhi mere baalon mein se
paani gir raha tha, lekin didi ko is cheej ki koi parwaah nahi thi, wo jor jor se kaanp rahi thi, aur didi ka
chehra laal pad gaya tha. Didi ne ek jor ki aahhh ki awaaj nikaalte hue mujhe jor se apni taangon ke
beech jakad liya, didi ki gaand apne aap uchalne lagi, aur apne aap mere lund ko jor se kabhi andar aur
kabhi baahar karne lagi. Lund didi ki choot ke antim chor tak pahunch kar kisi mulaayam cheej se
takraane laga tha, aur mujhe bhi ab apne upar kaboo rakhna mushkil ho raha tha. Jaise hi didi ki choot
ne mere lund ko nichodna band kiya, maine apne lund ko baahar nikaal liya. Didi meri gardan par pyaar
se haath ferne lagi, aur tabhi maine gurrate hue apne lund se virya ki pichkaari chhod di jo didi ki gaand
ke chhed aur chaarpaayi par giri.
Baarish ab thoda dheere ho chuki thi, aur main apni nangi didi ke upar unko apni baahon mein lekar
unke upar nanga leta hua tha, hum aise hi ek doosre ko tab tak sahlaate rahe jab tak bearish poori tarah
se tham nahi gayi. Jaise hi main didi ke upar se utha, didi ne apni aankhon par aaye paani ko saaf kiya,
aur fir apne chehre ko apne haanthon se poncho, maine apna haath badhaakar didi ko uthane mein
madad ki. Kuch der hum aise hi chaarpaayi par baithe rahe, aur door tak faili moong ki daal aur ganne ki
kheti ki haryaali ko dekhte rahe.

Kuch der baad humne apne haathon se ek doosre ke upar jamaa paani ko haanthon se saaf karne ka
prayaas kiya, jis se hum jyaada se jyaada sookh sake, aur fir kuch der hawa mein apne aap ko sukhaaya,
aur fir apne apne kapde pahan liye. Door sadak par khadi car tak aane mein haalat kharaab ho gayi,
kyonki hum dono hi kaafi tahk chuke the, aur car ki taraf chalte hue, har kadam par hum ek doosre ka
haunsla badha rahe the....
Update 31 Didi ko apne mangetar Dheeraj se chudwaate, aur gaand maraate dekh muth maari

Didi aur Dheeraj ki mangni badi dhoom dhaam ke saaath shahar ke sabse achhe 5 star hotel mein hui.
Tanya aur uske mummy papa bhi shaadi ki saari tayyariyon mein humaara bharpoor sahyog kar rahe the.
Ab shaadi ko bas 2 mahine bache the, papa aur main invitation cards baantnein, hotel ke arrangements,
aur event manager ke saath meetings mein bahut busy ho gaye the.

Didi aur Dheeraj ab aksar milne julne lage the aur mummy papa ki permission lekar kai baar movies
dekhne bhi jaate the. Mangni ki rasam ke 1 hafte baad mujhe lagne laga tha, ki shayad wo dono sex bhi
karte hain, kyon ki ek din maine didi ke room mein ek used condom dekha tha. Ek din maine un dono ke
sex karte hue dekhne ka plan banaaya. Ek din mummy papa ek party mein jaa rahe the, aur wo der raat
ko lautane waale the. Maine unse apne friend ke yahan combined study ke liye rukne ki permission le li,
haalanki main jaane wala nahi tha. Jaise hi mummy papa party ke liye gaye, maine didi ko bola ki main
bhi jaa raha hoon. Didi mujhe jaldi se jaldi vida karna chhahti thi, kyon ki usne Dheeraj ko bulaaya hua
tha. Main aage waale darwaaje se bahar nikal ke, peeeche waale (jisko main pahle hi khol gaya tha) se
ghus ke neeche underground waale store room mein chup ke baith gaya.

Ek ghante main wahin par chupa raha, tab mujhe Dheeraj ke aane ke awaaj sunaai di. Mujhe maloom
tha ki wo dono itne jyaada bekaraar honge ki bina jyaada der kiye wo drawing room mein hi chaaloo ho
jaayenge. Main dheere se upar aaya aur drawing hall se basement mein jaane ke liye bane door ke
peeche chup kar sab kuch dekhne laga. Jo kuch maine dekha wo avishwashniya tha, maano koi porn
movie chal rahi ho.

Bas kuch seconds ke baad mujhe sab samajh mein aa gaya, aur main saaf saaf dekhne laga. Dheeraj
drawing room ke beencho beech nanga khada hua tha, uska lund khada tha aur uska lund bhi kaafi bada
tha. Dolly didi uske saamne khade hokar usko sammohit karte hue apne ek ek karke kapde utaar rahi thi.
Didi ko ek ek karke kapde utaarte dekh mera lund khada hone laga. Didi ne pahle apni t-shirt utaari aur
fir dheere dheere apni bra ke hook ko peeche se khol ke, pahle apni ek choonchi dikhaayi aur fir doosri,
aur ek baar fir se dono ko dhak liya. Fir peeche doosri taraf ghoom ke bra ko neeche gira diya. Main side
se didi ki chunchiyon ke upar khade ho chuke nipples ko dekh paa raha tha. Mera lund ab jeans ke andar
pareshaan karne laga tha, isliye maie jeans ka button aur zip khol ke usko thodi azaadi di.

Didi ne palat kar apna chehra Dheeraj ki taraf kar liya. Jaise hi Dheeraj ne didi ki chunchiyon ki taraf
haath badhaaya, didi je apni pahli ungali ko uthaakar naa ka ishaara karte hue naa kah diya. Didi fir apne
aap apne ungaliyon se apni nipples ke saath khelne lagi, aur beech beech mein unki chutki kaatane lagi.
Maine ye sab dekh ke apne lund ko hilaana shuru kar diya. Main ye kalpana kar raha tha maano Dheeraj
ki jagah main hoon. Didi ne apni chunchiyon par se haath hata kar apni pant utaarni shuru kar di. Elastic
waali pant ko didi ne ek jhatke mein utaar kar apne paeron se alag kar door fenk diya. Didi ne neeche koi
panty nahi pahan rakhi thi, mujhe ek baar fir se didi ki mast choot ka deedar ho gaya, ab wo bilkul nangi
ho chuki thi. Mere moonh se bhi ajeeb tarah ki awaajein apne aap nikalne ko bechain ho rahi thi, lekin
kisi tarah maine apne aap par control kar rakha tha. Didi ne apni ungaliyon ko apni jhaanton par firaate
hue, apni nangi geeli choot ke andar ghusa diya. Ye sab dekh ke main apne lund ko hilaaye jaa raha tha.

Dheeraj ne bhi ab apne lund ko sahlaana shuru kar diya tha. Didi ne apna doosra haath aage badhaakar
Dheeraj ke lund ko pakad liya.Jab didi ne use apne haath se shalaana shuru kiya, to Dheeraj ke moonh se
halki se aahhhh nikal gayi. Main didi ke haath mein apne lund ki kalpana karne laga. Dolly didi ne fir
neeche ghutnon ke bal baithate hue Dheeraj ke lund ko apne moonh mein le liya. Didi to ab lund
choosne mein expert ho chuki thi, us tajurbe ke istemaal ka asar Dheeraj par saaf dikh raha tha, aur wo
jor jor se aaheinn bharne laga. Wo tabhi jor se bola, main bas hone hi waala hoon, didi ne turant uske
lund ko apne moonh mein poori lambai tak le liya aur waise hi andar liye rahi. Main, Dheeraj ko
kaanpate hue dekh raha tha, jab wo didi ki moonh mein jhad raha tha. Apni sagi badi behan ko, apne
mangetar ke lund ko apne moonh mein lete dekhkar main bhi jyaada der control nahi kar paaya aur
mere lund se bhi virya ke dhaar nikalne lagi. Meri pahli pichkaari drawing hall ke andar kaafi door tak
gayi.

Bahut dinon ke baad main is charam utkarsh par pahunch kar jhada tha, mere ghutnon mein se jaan
nikal gayi thi, aur main deewar ka sahara lekar khada ho gaya. Dheeraj mere se jaldi sambhal gaya tha,
usne didi ko ek jordaar kiss kiya aur use carpet ke upar seedha peeth ke bal lita diya. Wo didi ke sundar
sharir ko nihaarta aur choomta hua upar se neeche ki taraf badhne laga, beech mein didi ki mast
chunchiyon par thodi der ruka. Usne didi ke nipples ko bahut der tak chooma aur chaata, fir neeche
choot ki taraf choomta hua badhne laga. Main ab thoda thoda hosh mein aa chuka tha, aur ab meri
samajh mein aa raha tha ki meri aankhon ke saamne main kya dekh raha hoon. Dheeraj ko Dolly Didi ki
choot ko dheere dheere chaatate hue dekhkar mera lund fir se khada hone laga. Dheeraj ke choot
chaatane ke kaaran Didi ke moonh se siskaariyaan nikalne lagi thi, tabhi Dheeraj ne didi ki choot ke
daane ko apne moonh mein le liya. Didi ne ek jor se awaaj nikaali AAAAHHHH... aur apni taangon ko
Dheeraj ke chaatane ke liye aur jyaada chauda kar diya. Mujhe apni chupne ki jaagah se didi ki choot
saaf dikhaayi de rahi thi. Mera haath apne aap lund tak pahunch ke usko pakad chuka tha. Dheeraj tab
tak didi ki choot ko apne moonh aur jeebh se ragadta aur masalta raha, jab tak ki didi jhad nahi gayi, aur
jor se cheekh ke, dher saara paani chod diya. Dheeraj didi ki choot ko jab tak chaatata raha, jab tak ki
didi thandi hokar shaant nahi ho gayi.

Jab Dheeraj didi ki taangon ke beech se uth kar, didi ko kiss karne ke liye upar ki taraf hua, to didi ke
jhadne ke kaaran choot se nikale paani ne carpet par hua geela spot dikhaayi dene laga. Wo dono kaafi
der tak ek doosre ko choomate aur sahlaate rahe, uske baad didi ne Dheeraj ko neeche lita kar uske lund
par condom chadhaaya aur uski sawaari karne baith gayi. Didi ne apne haath se lund ko pakad ke dheere
se apni choot ke moonh par laga kar use apni geeli choot mein ghusa liya. Jab lund poora andar choot ke
andar ghus gaya, fir didi tane hue lund ko, khud upar neeche hokar andar baahar karne lagi. Ye sab dekh
ke mujhe bahut majaa aa raha tha, lekin thodi niraasha bhi ho rahi thi. Jis jagah wo dono ye sab kar rahe
the, wo mujhko saaf dikhaayi nahi de raha tha. Bas Dheeraj ke lund ko didi ki choot mein gaayab hote
hue, ki bas kuch jhalak hi dekh paa raha tha, sab kuch saaf saaf najar nahi aa rahaa tha. Lekin main jis
jagah khada tha, wahan se un dono ko dikhaayi diye bina hilna bhi sambhav nahi tha.

Tabhi mere saubhagya se didi ne Dheeraj se kuch kaha aur mujhe wo sab dikhane laga jo maine socha
bhi nahi tha. Dolly didi ne Dheeraj se uski gaand maarne ke liye kaha. Mujhe didi ke moonh se aisi gandi
baat sunkar vishwaas hi nahi hua, mera lund aur bhi jyaada khada hokar funkaar maarne laga. Didi,
Dheeraj se apni garam garam gaand mein lund daal ke, apni gaand bajwaane ke liye bol rahi thi, wo aise
hi gandi gandi baatein bolti hue apne ghutnon aur haathon ko tikaakar ghodi ban gayi. Didi ki gaand
bilkul mere saamne thi, aur uske peeche Dheeraj ne bhi apni position bana li thi. Dheeraj apne ghutnon
par khade hokar, apne lund ko didi ki gaand par tika raha tha. Dolly didi ki geeli choot aur Dherraj ke
lund ko didi ki gaand mein ghusate hue main saaf saaf dekh paa raha tha. Jaise hi Dheeraj ne lund ka
supaada gaand ke chhed mein ghusaaya, didi ke moonh se dheere se ek halki cheekh nikal gayi.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ne apne lund ko poori lambai tak, didi ki tight gaand mein ghusaaya didi ke moonh se ek
jordaar cheekh nikli, lekin dard ki wo awaaj jaldi hi, anand bhari aahoon mein badalne lagi. Dheeraj jab
lund ko andar baahar karke didi ki gaand maar raha tha, us waqt wo dono aapas mein gandi gandi
baatein kar rahe the. Lund ko gaand mein andar baahar karne ka khel kaafi der chala, uske baad dono
jhadne ke saath hi, jor se meethi meethi aaheein bharne lage. Maine bhi unke sur mein sur milaate hue,
ek halki si aahhh.. ke saath apne lund se virya ki aur pichkaari drawing hall ke floor ki taraf uchaal di. Ye
jo main doosri baar jhada tha, isme mujhe pahli baar se jyaada aanand aaya tha. Main jaise hi thoda
peeche hua, mera haath wahan door ke peeche rakhe, ek makdi ke jaale maarne waale dande se takra
gaya.

Shuru mein to mujhe laga ki kuch nahi hua hai, lekin jab maine didi ko Dheeraj se poochate suna, ki kya
usne koi awaaj suni hai? Main turant ghbaraahat mein ghar ke pichale door se jitna jaldi ho sake nikal
gaya. Mujhe ghar se bahar nikal ke ghar ke pichwaade mein yaad aaya ki mere lund to abhi bhi bahar hi
hai, maine turant usko andar kiya. Maine apne silent mode par kiya hue mobile ko time dekhne ke liye
on kiya, raat ke 12:10 baj chuke the. Maine apne dost ko pahle hi bata diya tha ki main kareeb raat ke 12
baje uski window ko khatkhataaunga, ye soch ke maina turant uske ghar ki taraf chal diya. Jab main
aadhe raaste mein tha, tab mujhe yaad aaya, ki maine apne virya ke gire hue dhabbon ko to saaf kiya hai
nahi hai. Jis tarah se maine drawing hall mein pichkaariyaan chhodi thi, mujhe pakka yakeen ho chala
tha ki Dheeraj aur didi ko sab samajh mein aa jaayega. Mujhe apne aap par bahut gussa aaya, lekin ab
main kuch kar bhi nahi sakta tha.

Maine wo raat apne dost ke ghar gujaari, hum dono ne ek-ek Budweiser ki can pee, kuch der college aur
hamaari colony mein rahne waali ladkiyon ke baare mein gandi gandi baatein ki. Aur fir dono so gaye....

Mere sapnon mein to bas didi aur unka behad khoobsurat sharir hi dikhaayi de raha tha..... aur usko kisi
tarah fir se paane ke sapne dekhta hua main beer ke nashe mein so gaya...
Update32 Didi ke saamane sweekar karna ki maine unka kaaryakram dekha hai, aur Dheeraj ka UK jaana

Main agle din dopahar mein ghar pahuncha. Aaj Sunday hone ki wajha se didi abhi bhi so rahi thi, lekin
mummy papa jaag chuke the. Papa ne mere apne dost ke ghar bitaayi raat ke baare mein poocha, aur fir
mujhe chhedte hue poocha, “Aur kya kya kiya?” Maine bhi cool rahkar jawaab diya, kuch nahi bas
padhaayi ki aur video games khele. Papa ne fir sharaarat bhare andaaj mein kaha, “matlab, khoob maje
kiye.”

Main bina kuch jawaab diye upar apne room mein chala gaya, main shower ke neeche nahaaya aur ek
din puraane apne kapde change kiye. Mere dimaag mein ab bhi kal raat waali taswveerein ghoom rahi
thi. Maine shower ke neeche hi ek baar fir se muth maari aur apne virya ko naali mein bahkar jaate hue
dekhta raha. Main apne vicharon mein khoya hua tha, mujhe bathroom ka door khulne ki koi awaaj
sunai nahi di.

”Kya mere baare mein soch rahe ho Bhai?” Didi ne bathroom ke andar aakar door ko band ksarte hue
poocha. Didi ne apni badi si sote waqt pahanane waali t-shirt pahan rakhti thi. Main ek dum didi ko
wahan dekh kar chaunk gaya. Maine apne aap ko kosa aur shower band kar diya. Main jab tak didi ko
kuch jawaab de paata, meri samajh mein kuch nahi aa raha tha, tabhi mujhe ehsaas hua ki main bilkul
nanga hoon, aur mera lund abhi bhi khada hua hai. “Shaayad mujhe ab tumko Bhai nahi kahna
chaahiye.” Didi ne mere khade hue lund ko dekhte hue kaha.

“Mujhe maloom hai tum kal raat ko sab kuch dekh rahe the.”Aur jo tohfa tum mere liye drawing hall
mein chhod ke gaye the, wo thoda ajeeb tha, lekin ghabraao mat, maine sab saaf kar diya tha. To fir,
majaa aayaa, kal raat wo sab dekh ke?” Dolly didi mere aur kareeb aa gayi, unke nipples ka us loose t-
shirt mein se saaf saaf andaaja lag raha tha.

Mera to man kar raha tha, ki bas didi ki chunchiyon ko pakad ke daba doon, aur nipples ko masal doon.
Lekin mera dimaag mujhe aisa karne se rok raha tha.

"I'm sorry." Maine apni kamar par tauliya lapetate hue kaha. "Main, aapko aur Dheeraj ko wo sab karte
hue dekhna chaahta tha, Didi aap dono ko wo sab karte dekh mujhko apne aap par control nahi hua. Aur
sach kahoon to show dekh ke bada majaa aaya.”

“Lekin, tumne to apne aap se promise kiya tha ki tum muth nahi maaroge, Vishal”, didi boli.

Maine sharaarati andaaj mein kaha, “Didi wo promise porn dekh ke muth na maarne ka tha, lekin maine
to live show dekh ke muth maari hai.”

Didi thoda sharmaayi aur boli, “Nahi us promise mein aisa kuch nahi tha, sirf muth na maarne ki baat
thi.”

Maine bhi thoda dheethpana dikhaate hue kaha, “didi wo promise jab tak valid tha, jab tak aap help kar
rahi thi, ab jab aap help kar nahi rahi ho, Tanya se poochne ki himmat nahi hoti, to fir kya karoon?”

Didi badi tathasth ho kar boli, “Main to bas ye chhahti hoon ki mera bhai apne aap ko waste naa kare,
tum Tanya ko kisi tarah tayyar karo. Mujh se to ab ummid chhod do, ab main to sirf Dheeraj ki aur
dheeraj meri jarooratein poori karnege. In case, agar Tanya shaadi se pahle har doosre ya teesre din
karwaane ko tayyar na ho, to main tumhaari shaaririk jaroorarat samajh sakti hoon, fir tumhaare paas
bhi option kam hi hain. Aaj se jab saare option khatam ho jaayein, tum jab chaaho muth maar sakte ho.”

Main thoda sharmaaya, aur fir apne room mein aa gaya. Mera dil dhadak raha tha, aur mera lund bhi
khada ho chuka tha, main duvidha mein tha, mujhe apne aap par sharam bhi aa rahi thi, aur mera lund
bhi khada tha. Maine room ka darwaaja band kiya, aur apni tauliya ko utaar ke fenk diya. Main pata nai
kyon lekin bahut jaldi jhad gaya. Mere lund ne virya ki jordaar pichkaari fenki, jo kareeb 4 feet dur rakhe
bed par jaa kar giri. Merelund ne uske baad bhi choti choti pichkaariyaan maari lekin us pahli waali
pichkaari ko itna dur tak girte dekh main bhi achambhit rah gaya.

Maine apni tauliya se saare paani ko poncha, aur fir jaldi se kapde pahan ke neeche dining table par
lunch karne ke liye pahunch gaya. Jab main apne kamre mein se nikal kar neeche jaa raha tha, tab mujhe
shower ki awaaj sunaai di, aur bathroom ka door khula hua tha. Main andar jhaankane se pahle thoda
jhijhka, jab maine andar jhaank ke dekha to didi apne sharir par saabun mal rahi thi. Didi ka moonh
doosri taraf tha, lekin ek baat to saaf thi ki didi mujhe apne aap ko nanga dikhaana chaahti thi. Jab didi
apni choot par saabun laga ke use ghis rahi thi, main ek tak hoke didi ke nange badan ko nihaar raha tha.
Ye sab dekh ke mera lund fir se khada hone laga. Maine apna lund jeans ke upar se hi sahlaa kar jeans ke
andar set kiya.

"Vishal, tum naha liye? Neeche aakar lunch kar lo, tayaar hai." Mummy ki is awaaj mujhe fir se is duniyaa
mein le aayi , aur main us mast scene ko dekhna chhod kar neeche dining table par aa gaya. Mummy
bole jaa rahi thi "Ek baar shower ki awaaj aani band hui to maine samjha ki tum naha liye honge, lekin fir
jab dobaara awaaj aane lagi to mujhe laga ki tum ab bhi nahaa rahe ho."

"Offoh, Mummy ab to didi naha rahi hai." Jab maine ye kaha to mummy papa dono samajh gaye ki didi
uth chuki hai, dono ne ek doosre ki taraf dekha. Kuch to chal raha tha, jiska mujhe pata nahi tha. Jaise hi
shower ki awaaj band hui, poore ghar mein khaamoshi chhaa gayi. 5 minute ke baad papa ne sir hilaaya
aur mummy upar chali gayi. Thodi der baad didi ke jor jor se bolne ki awaaj sunai di, “abhi maine usko
phone kiya tha, usne mujhe phone par bataaya ki wo apne papa ke pressure ki wajah se London jaa raha
hai, aur shaadi se ek ya do din pahle hi lautega, us ko kam se kam ek baar milkar to jaana chaahiye tha.”
Didi itna kahkar apne room mein chali gayi, aur usne jor se apne room ka door dhadaak se band kar liya.

"Mummy, ye sab kya ho raha hai? Dolly didi ne is tarah door kyon band kar liya?" Mummy ne kuch der
meri taraf dekha, maano soch rahi ho, ki mujhe bataaye ya nahi, fir unhone mujhe sab kuch bataane ki
nirnay karte hue mujhe sab kuch bata diya. Mujhe jo kuch mummy ne bataaya us sab se main ye kuch
samajh paaya, ki kal raat mere jaane ke kuch der baad hi, Dheeraj bhi apne ghar chala gaya tha. Uske
Papa ne jabardasti usko aaj subah ki flight se ek-dedh mahine ke liye UK bhej diya hai, jahan wo apna ek
naya food processing ka plant laga rahe hain, wahan par kuch labour unrest ki problem ho gayi thi.
Dheeraj ab shaadi waale din se bas 1 ya 2 din pahle hi India aa paayega. Dheeraj ke papa ne mere papa
ko bataaya ki Dheeraj bhi bahut naraaj tha aur wo Dolly didi se saamne aane ki himmat nahi kar paa
raha tha.

Main didi se baat karke unko samjhaana chaahta tha, lekin kuch der pahle mere dimaag mein didi ke
prati chal rahe vichaaron ko dhyaan mein rakhte hue, mujhe laga mujhe aisa karne ka koi adhikaar nahi
hai.

Agle kuch dinon tak didi ka mood theek na hone ki wajah se ghar mein tanaav bhara mahaul raha. 4-5
dinon ke baad didi normal hone lagi, aur wo pahle ke jaise hansne bole lagi. Mera didi ke prati aakarshan
kam hone ki jagah badhta hi jaa raha tha, jab bhi didi ke sharir ka koi bhi hissa dekhne ka mauka milta,
main usko haath se nahi jaane deta.

Meri sab se choti bua, jo ki ek widow thi, paas hi ke shahar mein rahti thi, unke eklaute bête ka IISC
Bangalore mein selection ho gaya tha. Wo aaj kal akeli hi rah rahi thi. Ek din mummy papa ne dining
table par sab ke saath dinner ke time didi se poocha, “Kya tum change ke liye kuch dinon ke liye Munni
Bua ke ghar jaana chahogi, wo bhi aaj kal akeli hain, aur tumhaara bhi thoda change ho jaayega?” Didi
Munni Bua ke yahan jaane ke liye turant tayyar ho gayi.

Didi agle din hi Munni Bua ke yahan chali gayi. Agle 10 dinon tak meri aur didi ki ek ya do baar hi phone
par baat hui hogi. Didi ke ghar se jaane ke baad, meri sex life mein ek ajab sa change aaya. Didi ke prati
apne utaavlepan aur paagalpan ko bhoolkar maine Tanya par dhyaan lagaana shuru kiya.
Saturday ko college mein FY students ki farewell party thi. Tanya se pooch kar, uski sahmati se maine
Saturday night ke liye, uski pasand ke ek 3 star hotel mein ek room book kara liya tha. Ghar par mummy
papa ko bata diya ki party ke baad main apne hostel waale doston ke saath unke room par hi rukunga,
aur agle din subah ghar aaunga....
Update 33 Tanya ki hotel mein chudai, par aakhir mein ek galati ho gayi

Saturday ko college mein FY students ki farewell party thi. Tanya se pooch kar, uski sahmati
se maine Saturday night ke liye, uski pasand ke ek 3 star hotel mein ek room book kara liya
tha. Ghar par mummy papa ko bata diya ki party ke baad main apne hostel waale doston ke
saath unke room par hi rukunga.

Farewell party mein bahut majaa aaya, maine pichle kuh dinon se muth nahi maari thi,
isliye lund baar baar khada ho raha tha. Party ke baad main aur Tanya seedhe Hotel mein
pahunch gaye. Tanya aaj behad khoobsurat lag rahi thi, uski skirt mein se uski chikni
taangoin aur mast gaand ka aabhaas ho raha tha, aur skirt ke upar pahne top mein se uske
nipples ka andaaja lagaana bahut aasan tha. Uske tight skirt-top mein se uske sharir ke
ubhaar saaf najar aakar, Tanya ko ek maadak ladki ke roop mein pesh kar rahe the.

Hotel ke room mein pahunch kar humne ke doosre ko baahon mein bharte hue ek jordaar
kiss kiya.

Us kiss mein sab kuch tha, pyaar tha, utaavlapan tha, havas thi, aur thodi ghabraahat bhi.
Tanya ne pahle meri baahon mein se nikalte hua kaha, “Main kuch comfortable pahan leti
hoon.” Usne toilet ki taraf jaate hue mujhse aankh maarte hue kaha, “yahin bed par
baithkar mera wait karo.”

Kaafi der baad Tanya bathroom se black see-through bra aur matching panties pahan ke
bahar nikli. Tanya ke nipples pahle se hi khade hokar us halke se net mein se saaf dikhaayi
de rahe the. Unko dekh ke mere lund ne bhi meri pant mein tent bana diya.

"Vishal, let me see, main isko baithaane mein tumhaari kya madad kar sakti hoon." Usne
mujhe apne paas ishaare se bulaaya, main turant uske paas chala gaya. Jaise hi main usko
kiss karne ko aage badha, usne mujhe ye kahkar rok diya, "aaj sab kuch main karungi."
Main usko chodne ke liye bahut bechain tha, aur iske liye uski har baat maanane ko tayyaar
tha.

Usne mere honthon par ek chota sa chumban liya, mujhe maano bijli ka current lag gaya
ho. Usne meri pant ke upar se hi lund ko sahlaaya, aur fir mere kapde utaarne ko haath
badhaaya. Main bhi usko choona chaahta tha, lekin wo mujhe aisa nahi karne de rahi thi,
aur main aaj usko chodne ke liye kuch bhi karne ko tayyar tha. Tanya ne dheere dheere
meri shirt utaari, fir neeche aate hue, meri chaati par kiss karne lagi, beech beech mein
apni jeebh se mere nipples ko chhed deti. Main maano saatvein aasmaan par tha. Maine
haath badhaakar uski mummay pakad liye, usne turant mere haath ko jhidakte hue mujhe
last warning di. Tanya tassali se apna kaam kar rahi thi, dheere dheere mere har kapde ko
utaar rahi thi, mere sharir par ab sirf boxers hi bacha tha.

Usne mere boxers ko itna neeche kar kar diya, ki ab lund ka supaada baahar nikal aaya,
usne supaade ka ek jordaar chumban liya, lund funkaar maar ke boxers ki elastic ko todne
ke liye bekaraar ho utha. Wo boxers ko aur neeche karte jaa rahi thi, aur jaise jaise lund ka
naya bhaag ujaagar hota, wo uska ek chumban le leti. Fir mere boxers ko poora neeche tak
utaarkar, usne mere tatton ki dono goliyon ka eke k kar ke chumban liya. Mera lund ab
funkaar maar raha tha, main itna jyaada uttejit ho chuka tha, maano abhi visfot ke saath,
abhi jhad jaaunga.

Usne mere lund ko pakda, aur usko neeche ki taraf kheenchkar uski aage ki khaal ko
neeche kar diya. Supaade par precum ki boond aa chuki thi. Tanya ne supaade ke upar apni
jeebh firaayi aur saare precum ko chaat gayi. “Main aaj poora aur bahut der tak majaa lena
chaahti hoon, isliye tumhaari itni sevaa kar rahi hoon, yaad rakhna tumko bhi meri aise hi
sevaa karni padegi.” Aisa kahkar usne mere lund ke supaade ko poora apne moonh ke
andar le liya. Mujhe bahut majaa aa raha tha, aur uske is tarah se tease karne ke kaaran,
lag raha tha ki bas main kabhi bhi jhad jaaunga. Tabhi mere lund ne dher saara virya ki
dhaar, Tanya me moonh mein uchaal maar maar ke fenk di. Tanya usko saara satak kar pee
gayi. Kareeb 7-8 pichkaariyaan chhodne ke baad mere paeron me se saari taaqat nikal gayi,
aur main bed par dhadaam se let gaya, jiski wajah se Tanya ke moonh mein se mera lund
nikal gaya.

Wo muskuraati hui mere paas bed par aa kar baith gayi, aur mera ek jor se chumban liya.
Usne mere moonh mein apni jeebh daal di. Main apne haathon ko uske sharir par firaane
laga, is baar us ne mujhe nahi roka, isliye main usko sahlaata raha. Maine usko seedha
litaate hue, uske upar aakar uske honthon ko jor se choom liya, aur fir uske hothon ke
beech apni jeebh ghusaane laga, wo ab thoda thoda kaanpane lagi. Main chaahta tha ki wo
aaj is raat ka bharpoor majaa le, isliye main bhi sab kaam dheere dheere dhairya ke saath
kar raha tha, nahi to ab tak uski bra panty ko faad ke utaarkar, usko kab ka chod chuka
hota.

Maine dheere dheere uske sharir par neeche ki taraf badhna shuru kiya, uski gardan ko
choomane aur chaatane laga (is baat ka dhyaan rakhte hue ki chooma chaati ka koi nishaan
uske gale par na pad jaaye). Uski chunchiyon ko abhi maine jyaada nahi chheda, bas bra ke
upar se hi nipples ki ek kiss li, aur neeche uske samtal chikane pet ke taraf badh gaya, aur
uski panty k elastic ki outline par apni jeebh firaane laga. Neeche jaate hue main uski
paeron ki taraf badh gaya. Ek paer se shuru karte hue main choomate hue neeche tak aaya,
aur uske panje ko chaatane laga. Fir aise hi uske doosre paer ke saath kiya.

Jab main ye sab kar raha tha, mujhe mehsoos hua ki Tanya ab jor jor se saansein lene lagi
hai, wo apna ek haath ko apni choot ke taraf badha rahi thi. Uski panty par ek geela dhabba
ban chuka tha, aur uski gandh ko main saaf mehsoos kar paa raha tha. Usne apni choot ko
panty ke upar se hi sahlaaya, main ek pal use aisa karte dekha, aur fir uska haath wahan se
door hata diya. “Ab meri baari hai.” Usne ek aahhh bharte hue wahan se apna haath hata
liya. Main upar ki taraf badhte hue uski panty tak aakar, panty ke upar se hi choot ko
chaatane laga. Jaise hi maine us jagah apni jeebh lagaayi, Tanya ko ek dum se current sa
laga, usne mere sir ko baalon se pakad kar, apni choot mein aur jyaada ghusa liya.

Main thoda peeche hokar, upar ki taraf hote hue uski chunchiyon tak aa gaya. Maine uski
saamne ki hook waali bra ka hook khola, aur uski left chunchi ko ughaad diya. Maine us ek
chunchi ko jee bhar ke chooma chaata, shuruaat mein maine uske nipple se door raha, aur
baad mein ek dum uske nipple ko moonh mein bhar ke choosane laga. Fir aisa hi maine uski
right chunchi ke saath kiya. Jaise hi fir se main uski panty ki taraf badha, Tanya tej tej
saansein lene lagi. Maine uski panty ke elastic mein apni ungali fansa ke usko neeche
kheench diya.

Panty neeche khiskaane ke baad, uske sharir ke is naye nagn hue bhaag ko main kiss karne
laga, choot se thoda door rahte hue, main us khajaane ki gandh ka anand le raha tha. Uski
panty ko poora utaarne ke baad, maine uske dono paeron ko thoda alag karte hue, thoda
chauda diya, ab main us jagah ko poora dekh paa raha tha. Jaise hi maine uske choot ke
baahri lips ko chooma, wo karaahne lagi aur usne mer baal pakad liye. Maine uski choot ko
chaatana jaari rakha, aur fir maine apni jeebh uski geeli ho chuki mein ghusa di. Chaatkar
upar badhte hue, meri jeebh ne uski choot ke daane ko choo liya.

Jaise hi meri jeebh ne uski choot ke daane ko chhua, Tanya ne mere sir ko apni dono
jaanghon ke beech daba liya. Main uski choot ke chaaron taraf apni jeebh gol gol ghumaane
laga, aur choot ke andar apni jeebh ko daalne ki teevra ichha par kaboo banaaye rakha. Jab
mujhe laga ki ab us se bardaasht nahi hoga, maine choot ke daane ko moonh mein bhar kar
choosane shuru kar diya, usne yakaayak apni gaand upar ki taraf uchaal di aur dher saara
paani chhod ke jhad gayi. Jab tak wo shaant nahi ho gayi, main choot ke upari daane ko
apne moonh mein hi dabaaye raha. Fir aakhir mein maine us button ko moonh mein se
nikaal diya, aur uske paas bed par let gaya. Hum ek doosre ko baanhon mein liye aise hi, ek
doosre ke ke moonh se, ek doosre ko di gayi trapti ka anand lete hue, kaafi der tak aise hi
lete rahe.

Tanya fir se mere lund ko pakad ke uske saath khelne lagi aur boli, “chalo ab asli kaam
karte hain.” Tanya ne mujhe seedha lita liya aur mere upar sawaar ho gayi. Hum dono
bahut der tak kiss karte rahe, aur ek doosre ke moonh ek andar jeebh daal ke chooma
chaati karte rahe. Tanya ne fir mere lund ko apne haath mein pakad liya, wo thoda upar
uthi, aur lund ko choot ke dwaar par laga liya. “Aaj main control karungi, to tum koi koshish
aur jaldbaaji mat karna.” Main usko aisa kahte sun paata, us se pahle mera lund uski geeli
garam choot mein ghus chuka tha.

Jaise hi wo mere lund ko upar neech hokar, choot ke andar baahar karne lagi, mere moonh
se kaaraahne ke awaajein nikalne lagi. Main uske hips ko pakad ke apne upar uchalne mein
uski madad karna chaahta tha, lekin shaayad uska mood off ho jaata, isliye main chup
chaap leta raha. Tanya upar neeche hokar, lund ko poora apni choot mein ghusaane ka
prayas kar rahi thi. Wo beech beech mein mujhe dekh kar muskuraati, aur fir lund ke upar
uchalne lagti.

Kuch der baad jab lund poora andar ghus gaya, to Tanya ne meri chaati par sir tika diya.
Maine uske honthon aur gaalon ko chooma, kuch der baad wo bhi mujhe choomane lagi, aur
apni choot ko mere lund par ragadne lagi. Mujhe bahut majaa aa raha tha. Kuch der baad
wo fir seedhi ho kar baith gayi, aur usne apne haath meri chaati par rakh diye, aur lund ke
upar uchal uchal ke usko andar baahar karne lagi. Jab wo mere lund ki sawaari kar rahi thi,
maine apna ek haath uski choot me moonh par le jaake uski choot ke daane ko masalne
laga. Kuch minutes aise hi karne ke baad, Tanya ne apna sir peeche kiya, au eek jordaar
cheekh ke saath jhad gayi. Ek hi raat mein wo doosri baar jhadi thi, aur uska sharir ek dum
akad gaya tha.

Tanya ne fir se apna sir meri chaati par rakh diya, aur jor jor se saansein lene lagi. Apna sir
mer gardan mein ghusaate hue wo boli, “Thanks Vishal, aaj mujhe sab kuch karne dene ke
liye, mujhe vishwaas tha, ki aaj ki raat ko special banaane mein tum mera saath doge.”
Maine usko kiss kiya aur usko bataaya ki main naa jaane kab se aisa karne ka intejaar kar
raha tha. Maine Tanya ki choot mein dale hue hi, usko peeth ke bal seedha litaaya, aur
bola, “ lo ab meri baari hai.” Tanya muskuraayi aur boli, “to fir intejaar kis cheej ka kar rahe
ho, chod lo mujhe jee bhar ke.” Maine usko ek kiss kiya, aur bola. “lo to fir tayyaar ho jao.”

Maine uski dono taangon ko pakad ke utha liya, aur lund ko theek se poora andar ghusa
diya. Fir lund ko dheere se bahar nikaalate hue, uski choot mein halke halke dhakke maarke
usko majaa dene laga. Aur fir yakaayak maine jor se apne poora lund uski choot mein jor se
pel diya. Ek dum se jor se lund ke poora andar ghusne se Tanya thoda sa fir se jhad gayi,
maine dhakke maar maar ke usko chodna jaari rakha. 10 minute tak aise hi karne ke baad,
meri goliyaan upar chadhne lagi, aur apne andar bhara maal bahar fenkne ko tayyar ho
gayi. Tanya samajh gayi ki main jhadne waala hoon aur boli, “aaj tum andar ho sakte ho.”
Mujhe to bas itna hi sunana tha, maine aur jor jor se dhakke maaren shuru kar diye, aur
kuch hi seconds mein apna saara maal uski choot mein chhod diya. Aaj raat main doosri
baar jhada tha, aur Tanya shaayad 4 baar jhad chuki thi.

Tanya jab jhad rahi thi us samay uski choot ne mere lund ko jakad liya, aur mere lund se
jyaada se jyaada virya nichodane ki koshish karne lagi. Uski choot jis tarah se mere ludn ko
nichhod rahi thi main apne hosh kho baitha, aur bas isi waqt mujhse ek bhool ho gayi, aur
bina soche mere moonh se nikal gaya, “Bahut maja aa raha hai Didi.” Jaise hi maine ye
kaha, mere dimaag ne kaam karna band kar diya, ye main kya bol gaya tha.

Tanya ne achmabhit hokar, ek ghrina aur hikaarat bhari najron se meri taraf dekha. Usen
mujhe apne upar se door kiya, aur bed se utar gayi. Wo apne kapde pahante hue naa jaane
mujhko kaun kaun si gaaliyan de rahi thi, mujhe kuch yaad nahi, mera dimaag bilkul kaam
nahi kar raha tha. Main ek dum shock hokar bed par leta hua tha. Us raat main us hotel ke
kamre mein ruka, ghar par dost ke ghar rukne ka bahana bana diya. Mere dimaag mein bas
ek hi baat chal rahi thi, ki aisa kaise ho gaya? Mere moonh se didi ka naam kaise nikal
gaya? Mujhe is baat ka ehsaas hua ki main ab bhi Dolly Didi ki deewanpan, paagalpan ya
unke prati apne vichaaron ko apne dimaag se abhi nikaal nahi paaya hoon. Tanya ko aaj
maine choda jaroor tha, lekin apne vichaaron mein chodte samay aaj bhi main didi ko hi
chod raha tha....

Update 34 Mummy Papa ki 25h marriage anniversary, aur didi ka mere bed par sona

Agli subah jab main ghar lauta, to main chehre par ek ajeeb se khushi se bhari muskuraahat liye mummy
papa ke saamne aaya, lekin wo shaayad meri banaawati muskaan ko pehchaan gaye. Ab main unko ye te
nahi bata sakta tha, ki kal Tanya ko chodte samay, main didi ki kalpana kar raha tha, aur mere moonh se
galti se didi ka naam nikal gaya tha. Main apne kamre mein chala gaya, aur saare din jyaadatar time
main apne kamre mein hi raha, bas dono time khaana khaane ke liye hi baahar nikla. Raat ko dinner ke
time mujhe ek achhi khabar mili ki agle hafte didi waapas aa rahi hai, aur fir shaadi tak kahin aur nahi
jaayegi, kyonki uska man wahan bhi nahi lag raha tha.

Dinner karne ke baad jab main apne kamre mien wapas aaya to main bahut khush tha. Jab maine apni
aankhein band ki to didi ka tasweer meri dimaag mein ghoom gayi, aur maine apne lund ko haath mein
le liya. Bas thodi der mein, apne dimaag mein chal rahi sukhad kalpanaon ki wajah se main jald hi jhad
gaya. Mere moonh mein gurrane ke saath Dolly didi ka naam nikla, aur mere lund ne virya ke fuwaare ko
poore kamre mein fenk diya. Main apne bed par dhadaam se gir gaya, aur apne thoda murjhaaye hue
lekin abhi khade hue lund se khelne laga. Fir main kal raat Tanya ke saath hue us haadase ke baare mein
sochne laga, fir mujhe vishwaas hone laga ki jab tak mere dil mein didi ki moorat aur surat basi hai, main
kisi aur ka nahi ho sakta, aur yadi hota bhi hoon to hamaare sambandh normal nahi ho sakte.

Ek hafte baad didi ghar aa gayi, wo thodi kamjor najar aa rahi thi. Didi ne us din poore time apne kamre
mein aaram kiya, aur jyaadatar time soti rahi. Didi ko fir se chodne ki ichha se jyaada ab main didi ki
sehat aur swasthya ke baare mein sochne laga.
Us raat kareeb 12 baje mujhe didi ke room se rone ki awaaj sunaai di. Main apne room se nikal ke
baahar aaya, aur didi ke room ke darwaaje par halke se khakhataaya. “Didi, main Vishal, aap theek to ho
na?” Didi ne bina kuch bole door khol diya, aur mujhe andar aane diya. Hum dono didi ke bed par
baithkar raat bhar baatein karte rahe. Abhi bhi didi is baat ko sweekar nahi kar paa rahi thi ki Dheeraj
apne gharwaalon se bahut naaraj tha, kyonki usko jabardasti UK bheja gaya tha, wo na to apne
gharwaalon se phone par baat kar raha tha, aur na hi usne wahan pahunchane ke baad, didi ko ek bhi
baar phone kiya tha. Didi bata rahi thi, ki wo Dheeraj ke is tarah ke behaviour se abhut pareshaan hai,
aur usko is wajah se neend bhi nhi aati hai, aur na kisi kaam mein man lagta hai. Didi ne bataaya ki kaise
wo man hi man Dheeraj ko apna dil de baithi hai, aaj is ghar mein aane ke baad drawing hall mein usko
Dheeraj ke saath us raat kiye gaye sex ki yaadein aur tasweerein hi uske dimaag mein ghoomati hain.
Maine didi ko bahut saantvana dene ki koshish ki, us ko samjhaaya ki bas 5-6 weeks ki baat hai, fir to
uski shaadi Dheeraj ke saath ho hi jaayegi. Aur wo bhi kaun sa wahan par khush hai, wo bhi to pareshaan
hai, uska wahan jaana bahut jaroori tha. Jab main didi ko ye sab samjha raha tha, mere lund ne
angdaaiyaan leni shuru kar di thi. Main apne khade lund ko chipaane ki koshish karne laga.

Jab didi ne darwaaja khola tha, tab unhone ek choti si t-shirt aur uske neeche bas panty pahan rakhi thi.
Jab hum baatein kar rahe the, tab main apni sapnon ki raani ko itna kareeb paakar garam hone laga tha.
Kuch der baad mujhe aatm glaani hone lagi, ek taraf to didi itna jyaada pareshaan hai, aur mere dimaag
mein uske baare mein aise khyaal aa rahe hain. Maine jaise taise wo raat bina kuch galat kiye kaati.
Aakhir mein Dolly didi so gayi, aur main apne room mein aa gaya.

Agle kuch dinon mein thoda thoda sab normal hone laga. Didi ko ab time se neend aane lagi, aur wo
pahle se behtar najar aane lagi, waisi hi Dolly didi, jiski main kalpana karta tha aur jisko main dil se
chaahta tha. Main aur Dolly didi apne apne college aur classes mein fir se vyast ho gaye, aur agle kuch
dinon, jyaada mulaakat ka time nahi mila. Main jab bhi kabhi mauka milta, didi ko kankhiyon se dekh
leta, aur kabhi kabhi unki mast chunchiyon ki jhalaak bhi mil jaati.

Tabhi hamaare mummy papa ki shaadi ki 25th marriage anniversary aa gayi, maine aur didi ne ek 5 star
hotel mein surprise party plan kar li. Humne apne Chacha, Chachi aur Munni Bua ko bhi bula liya, wo
teenon hamaare ghar mein hi anniversary waali raat rukne waale the. Hum jab plan kar rahe the to ye
decide hua ki, Munni Bua to har baar ki tarah drawing hall mein so jaayengi. Lekin jab Chacha-Chachi ke
sone ke baare mein hum decide kar rahe the, tab mujhe bahut aashcharya hua jab didi apna room
Chacha-Chachi ko dene ke liye tayyar ho gayi, aur khud mere room mein, jameen par gadda daal kar
sone ke liye apne aap boli.

Anniversary ki party bahut dhoomdhaam se hui, hum sab logon ne bahut masti ki, aur hum sab
champagne aur wine peene ke kaaran thoda suroor mein bhi aa gaye the. Hum sab raat ke 1:00 baje
hotel se ghar waapas laute, sab thak chuke the, aur aate hi sab sone ko tayyar ho gaye. Sab ko apni apni
jagah sula kar, main aur didi raat ke 2:00 baje mere room mein pahunche.

Subah kareeb 3 baje mujhe laga ki didi mere bed par aa gayi hain. Maine didi se poocha, kua hua?, didi
ne bataaya ki gadda patla hone ke kaaran, wo wahan par comfortable feel nahi kar rahi thi, aur usko
jameen chubh rahi thi. Maine neeche jaane ke liye bola, to didi boli, koi baat nahi, ek raat hum dono ek
hi bed share kar lete hain. Kuch der baad hum dono so gaye, fir kareeb ek ghante ke baad meri neend fir
se khul gayi, mujhe laga didi apni gaand mere lund ke upar dabaa rahi hai. Didi chote chote khanrrate
maar ke so rahi thi, lekin uski gaand mere khade hue lund ko dabaa rahi thi. Kuch minutes ke baad, mera
lund poori tarah khada hokar fanfanaane laga, aur didi ki gaand ke beech ki daraar mein ghusne laga.
Main to paagal hua jaa raha tha. Usi waqt main apne aap par niyantran kho baitha, jo maine itne dinon
se kisi tarah se kiya hua tha.

Main didi se thoda peeche hata aur fir bed par itna neeche sarak aaya ki mera chehra didi ki gaand ke
saamne tha. Maine dekha didi sirf –shirt aur panty mein hi so rahi thi. Bahar se aati hui chandni ki
roshni, didi ki gaand ka deedar karne ke liye paryaapt thi. Maine haath badha ke didi ki gaand ki
golaaiyon ko halke halke mehsoos karna shuru kar diya. Mere choone par didi thoda kunmunaayi, lekin
phir bhi wo kharrante maarti rahi. Didi ki taraf se koi pratikryia na aati dekh, main thoda aur jyaada
utsaahit ho gaya, maine didi ki panty ko neeche khiskaana shuru kar diya, jab tak ki didi ki gaand poori
tarah meri aankhon ke saamne nangi nahi ho gayi. Main thoda aage jhuka aur didi ki gaand ki golaaiyon
ko kiss kar liya, pahle dheere se aur fir thoda jor se. Didi ki dono taangon ke beech se maadak khushbu
aa rahi thi, jaise hi maine didi ki choot ko ek ungali se choo kar dekha, to pata chala ki didi ki choot bhi
geeli ho chuki thi.

Jab maine didi ki choot ko fir se chooa, to Dolly didi thoda fir se karaahai aur fir larwat lekar pet ke bal
hokar let gayi. Didi ne apne paer thoda chauda rakhe the, is ki wajah se mujhe mere khajaane ke saaf
saaf darshan ho rahe the. Didi ko chodne ki hawas mere dimaag mein is kadar chadh chuki thi, ki maine
bina kuch soche didi ki gaand ki dono golaaiyon ko dheere se alag alag kar ke unki gaand ke chhed ko
dekhne laga. Didi thoda kasamasaayi, lekin fir bhi aisa nahi laga, ki wo uth gayi ho. Main apni jeebh ko
thoda neeche gaand se hataakar choot par le aaya, aur unki geeli choot mein apni jeebh ko paina kar ke
ghusa diya. Kya mast swaad tha didi ki choot ka, jaise hi maine choot ko fir se chaata, tabhi didi jaag gayi.

Main turant bed par upar sarak aaya, Dolly didi ne meri aankhon mein aankhein daal ke dekha. Mujhe
samajh mein nahi aa raha tha, ki didi kya soch rahi hain. Main kuch bolna chaahta tha, lekin samajh mein
nahi aa raha tha ki kya boloon. Kuch der aise hi ek doosre ki taraf dekhte rahane ke baad didi ne poocha,
“Aakhir Kyon, tumko maloom hai na, ki meri jaldi hi shaadi hone waali hai, last time hum dono ne decide
bhi kiya tha, ki ab hum ye sab nahi karenge, fir tum kya chaahate ho Vishal?” Maine didi ki aankhon
mein gaharaayi tak dekhte hue kaha, “kyunki didi main aap se bahut pyaar karta hoon, main kuch nahi
jaanta lekin main aapko apni behan ki tarah nahi, balki ek ladki ke roop mein pyaar karta hoon. Main
aapko apne aap se jyaada chaahne aur pyaar karne laga hoon. Main bas hamesha aapko khush dekhna
chaahta hoon.” Main jo kuchh bolta jaa raha tha, wo na to mujhe aur na hi didi ko kuch samajh mein aa
raha tha....
Update 35 Didi ki unki sahamati se ek baar fir mast chudai, aur Tanya ko didi ne fusla kar raaji kiya

Main jo kuchh bolta jaa raha tha, wo na to mujhe aur na hi didi ko kuch samajh mein aa raha tha....

Didi ne meri taraf dekh ke smile kiya aur fir mere honthon ko choom liya. Jaise hi humaare honth mile,
mere sharir ko maano 440 volt ka jhatka laga ho. Didi ne mujhe fir se kiss kiya, is baar thoda thightly kiss
kiya, kuch second baad mujhe hosh aaya to maine bhi didi ko kiss kar liya. Apne honthon ko khol ke ab
humaari jeebhein aapas mein athkheliyaan kar rahi thi. Hum ek doosre ko kiss karke kaafi der tak aise hi
sahlaate rahe, jab tak didi ne kiss karna band nahi kar diya. Didi ne thoda khisak kar aur haath aage
badhakar, bed ke paas lage lamp shade ki light ko on kar diya. Bina kuch bole didi ne apni t-shirt aur fir
panty utaar ke jameen par fenk di. Aur fir muskuraate hue, apne upar odhe hue kambal ko bhi apne
paeron mein fansa ke jameen par fenk diya. “Ab jab karna hi hai, to dhang se karo, mera bhai apni badi
behan ko dhang se dekh to le.” Didi aisa bolte hue bed par let gayi aur apne paer faila kar, alag alag karte
hue chauda diye.

Ek baar ko to mujhe yakeen hi nahi hua, didi itna jaldi tayyar kaise ho gayi, aur ab sundarta ki moorat
meri sagi badi behan mere paas nangi leti hui hai. Mere ko samajh mein nahi aa raha tha ki main kaise
aur kahan se shuruwaat karoon. Maine didi ki aankhon mein dekha, didi ne bhi smile kiya aur fir haan
mein apna sir hila diya. Bas didi ka itna ishaara dene ki der thi; main turant adhleta hote hue didi ki
chunchiyon ko paas aakar kareeb se dekhne laga. Maine thoda hichakte hue apna ek haath didi ki
choonchi ko dabaane ke liye badhaaya, jab didi ne mujhe nahi roka, to maine us chunchi ka nipple, apne
anguthe aur pahli ungali se pakad ke ghumaate hue halki halki chikoti kaatne laga, didi ke moon se
aahein nikalne lagi, unko sun kar mera utsaah aur jyaada badh gaya.

Is se pahle ki main didi ke nipples ko jhuk kar taste karta main unke saath kuch minutes tak khelta raha.
Uske baad main bahut der tak didi ke dono mummon ko moonh mein bhar bhar ke choosta raha, man to
kar raha tha ki bas unko choosta hi rahoon, fir main didi ki choot ki taraf badha. Sabse pahle to maine
jee bhar ke choot ko jeebhar ke dekha, didi ki choot ke wo phoole hue lips, unko choone mein thoda dar
bhi lag raha tha, ki kahin didi mana na kar de, lekin bharosa bhi tha ki didi aisa nahi karegi. Jaise hi maine
choot ke upar ek ungali rakhi, didi ke moonh se ek karaah nikal gayi, main didi ki choot ko bahut der tak
ungali se sahlaata raha, aur ungali ko chaaron taraf gol gol ghumaate hue chhed tak pahunch gaya.
Maine ungali ko didi ki choot mein ghusa diya, jaise hi ungali anadar ghusi, didi uchal padi, aur usne apni
taangein sikond ke mere haath ko kas ke pakad liya. Kuch der baad maine do ungaliyaaan didi ki garma
garam geeli choot mein ghusaani shuru kar di.

Didi ki saansein ab tej tej chalne lagi thi, aur meri ungali jo uski choot mein harkatein kar rahi thi, uski
wajah se didi apni gaand utha utha ke, unagli ka saath dene lagi thi. Mujhe maloom tha ki didi ko majaa
aana bahut jaroori hai, nahi to aaj ki chudaai, didi ke saath aakhiri chudai bhi saabit ho sakti thi. Main
aur paas aakar didi ki choot ko ek baar fir se, lekin is baar didi ke hosh mein, aur unki sahmati se choosne
laga. Jaise hi meri jeebh ne didi ki choot ke daane ko chhua, didi ke moonh se ek jordaar karaahane ki
awaaj nikal gayi. Doosre haath se maine choot ko aur jyaada failaane ka prayaas kiya jisse mujhe choot
ka daana, saaf saaf dikhayi de sake. Main apne haath ke anguthe se choot ke daane ko ghisne laga, aur
choot mein ungali andar baahar karna jaari rakha.

Dolly didi ki saansein bata rahi thi ki didi ab jhadne hi waali hai, isliye maine let kar choot ke daane ko
moonj mein lekar choosne laga. Main daane ko choos raha tha, aur usko apni jeebh se ghis bhi raha tha,
jabki meri ungaliyan didi ki geeli choot mein andar baahar ho rahi thi. 1-2 minute aise hi karne ke baad,
mujhe laga ki didi ki choot ki muscles meri ungaliyon ko jakadne lagi hain. Didi jor jor se karaah rahi thi,
aur main unki choot ko chaate jaa raha tha. Ek ya dedh minute ke baad, wo shaant pad gayi, aur maine
bhi choot ke daane par se apna moonh hata liya, aur khisak kar bed ke upar aakar didi ko ek pyaar bhara
chumban le liya.

"Thank-you Vishal. Tumko maloom nahi hai mujhe iski kitni jaroorat thi. Aaj ki humaari ye chudaai ya
mera jhadana itna jyaada jaroori nahi tha, is se jyaada jaroori ye tha ki aaj mujhe tumhaare us pyaar ka
pata chala, jo tum dil se mujhe karte ho. Aaj tumne kitne pyaar se mujhe climax tak pahunchaaya, kis
tarah tum mere har reaction par dhyaan de rahe the, wo us din Dheeraj ke saath jo majaa aaya tha, us
ke baad aaj hi wo majaa mila hai.” Didi ne mujhe ek jhappi di aur fir mere ko ek baar aur kiss kar liya.
Hum aise hi ek doosre ko baahon mein liye bahut der tak baithe rahe, tabhi mujhe ehsaas hua ki didi
mere lund ko boxers ke upar se sahla rahi hai. “Mujhe lagta hai, ab tumko bhi pata chalna chaahiye ke
main tum ko kitna pyaar karti hoon.”

Aisa kahkar didi ne meri gardan aur kaanon par kiss karna shuru kar diya, aur fir neeche aate hue dheere
dheere meri chaati ko kiss karne lagi, aur mere nipples ko usi tarah choosane lagi, jaise ki maine uske
nipples ko choosa tha. Uske baad mere pet ko choomate hue meri naabhi mein apni jeebh ghusa di,
mujhe bahut majaa aa raha tha. Didi ne mere boxers ko utaar kar mere lund ko apne haath mein pakad
liya, aur usko choomate aur chaatate hue, meri goliyon tak aa gayi.

Didi meri goliyon par halke halke jeebh firaane lagi aur fir halke se ek ek kar ke meri goliyon ko apne
moonh mein bharne lagi. Mere moonh se apne aap aahein aur karaahane ki awaajein nikalne lagi, aur
mujhe lagne laga ki main jaldi hi jhad jaaunga. Didi ne mere lund ki upari khaal ko kheench kar neeche
kar diya, aur supaade ke upar precum ko failakar, supaade ko choosane lagi. Fir supaade ko moonh mein
lekar, dheere dheere chaaatate hue mere lund ko apne moonh mein ghusaane lagi. Jab didi mere lund
ko apne moonh mein lekar andar hi andar uspar apni jeebh fira rahi thi, tab unki ungaliyan meri goliyon
se khel rahi thi. Itna sab kuch ek saath ho raha tha, ki jhadane se apne aap ko rok paana namumkin tha.
Didi samajh gayi ki main jhadne waala hoon, aur usne poora lund apne moonh mein se nikaal diya, ab
bus lund ka supaada hi didi ke moonh mein tha. Didi apne haath se mere lund ko upar neeche kar ke
muthiyaane lagi, jab tak ki maine apna saara virya didi ke intejaar kar rahe moon mein nahi undel diya.

Didi mera saara virya pee gayi, aur fir bed par upar khisak kar mujhe ek jordaar kiss diya. Kiss karte
samay, main bhi didi ke honthon par lage apne namkeen virya ko taste kar raha tha. Hum dono isi tarah
kaafi der tak santusht hokar lete rahe. Fir didi boli, “Vishal main tumhaare lund ko apni choot mein
mehsoos karna chaahati hoon.” Maine muskuraate hue didi ko jor se honthon aur gaalon par kiss kiya
aur fir chodne ki postion mein aate hue didi ki dono taangon ke beech aa gaya.

”Main bhi didi aap se bahut pyaar karta hoon.” Didi ki choot mein apna lund daalte hue maine kaha. Aaj
jab didi ki shaadi kuch hi din doo thi, didi ko chodne ki feeling mein jo maja aa raha tha, waisa maja
pahle kabhi nahi aaya tha. Jab maine lund ko jitna andar jaa sakta tha, utna andar ghusa diya, maine didi
ko chooma, aur hum ek doosre ki jeebh ko chaatane lage. Maine thoda peeche hot hue lund ko baahar
nikaala aur fir poora andar ghusa diya. Kareeb 10 minute tak aise hi main dheere dheere didi ki chudai
karta raha. Main jor jor se didi ki chudai karna chaahata tha, lekin saath hi saath, didi ko dheere dheere
chodkar jyaada se jyaada time unke sameep rahna chaahta tha.

“Main bhi tumhaare kareeb jyaada se jyaada rahana chahti hoon, lekin is waqt main chaahti hoon ki tum
meri jordaar chudaai karo. Bahut dinon se main dhang se chudi nahi hoon, please mujhe chod do.” Dolly
didi ne mere kaan mein fusfusaaya. Maine didi ko jor se choomate hue unko apne hatheliyon par utha
liya. Maine didi ke paeron ko haath se pakad ke upar kiya, aur fir apne lund ko didi ki choot jo ki meri liye
jannat thi, usme poori tarah ghuste dekh kar muskura utha. Main dekh raha tha, kaise main didi ki choot
mein se dheere se lund nikaalta aur fir ghusaa deta. Ye sab dekhte hue maine apni speed badhaani
shuru kar di. Maine upar ki taraf dhyaan kendrit karte hue didi ko ek baar fir se kiss kiya, aur unke choot
ke tight khajaane mein jor se lund pel diya.

Main didi ki choot mein poori taakat ke saath apne lund pele jaa raha tha. Kuch minutes ke baad didi ne
apne paer meri kamar ke gird lapet liye, aur apne paeron se dhakka maar ke mujhe apni geeli choot ke
andar jyaada se jyaada lene ka prayaas karne lagi. Hum dono chudai karte hue jor jor se saansein le rahe
the. Thodi der pahle wo pyaar aur kareeb rahne ke ehsaas ab hawas ka roop le chuka tha, aur dono hi ab
jhadkar paramanand prapt karna chaahte the. Har dhakke ke saath Dolly didi apne paeron se mujhe aur
apne andar ki taraf dhakka lagaati. Didi ke moonh se ab jor jor se awaaj nikal rahi thi, jin par wo kisi
tarah kaboo kar rahi thi.

Didi ki choot ke muscles ab sinkund kar mere lund ko nichodne lage the, unke paer mujhe apne andar
dhakel rahe the. Jhadte hue didi ki choot ek baar sinkudati aur fir fael jaati, aur mere lund ko jyaada se
jyaada nichodane ka prayatn karti. Jis tarah se didi ki choot mere lund ke saath ye sab kar rahi thi, mujh
ko bhi apne aap par control nahi hua, aur maine bhi aaj tak ke sab se achhe tarah se jhadne ka anubhav
kiya. Main didi ke upar nidhaal ho kar gir gaya, main behad thak chuka tha. Hum dono ne pyaar se
chumban liya aur ek doosre ko baahon mein lekar lete rahe, aur fir waise hi side ke bal hokar let gaye, ab
bhi mera lund didi ki choot ke andar tha, haalanki wo ab sinkud ke chota ho chuka tha.

"I love you Dolly didi, I will always love you." Main dheere se fusfusaaya, aur didi ke paseene ke kaaran
geele ho chuke didi ke baalon mein ungaliyan firaane laga. Didi muskuraayi aur meri gardan mein apna ir
chupa liya. Ek doosre se aise hi chipake hue, lund ko choot mein dale hue, hum BAHUT der tak lete rahe.

Hum dono jab itni lambi chudaai karne ke baad thak kar lete hue the, tab maine didi ko Tanya ke saath,
apni us anjaane mein hui galti ke baare mein bataaya, kaise mere moonh se Tanya ko chodate samay
galti se didi ka naam nikal gaya tha, aur kaise Tanya naaraj hokar hotel se chali gayi thi. Us din ke baad
meri Tanya ko phone milaane ki himmat nahi hui thi, aur Tanya ne apni taraf se koi phone kiya nahi tha.

Didi ne poori baat suni, aur fir mere baalon mein haath ferte hue kaha, tum chinta mat karo, Tanya ko to
main samjha dungi.

Didi ne next day, jab sab relative humaare ghar se chale gaye tab mujhe apne room mein bulaaya aur
Tanya ko phone milaaya. Phone ke speaker on kar diya.

Didi: Hello, Tanya kaisi ho?

Tanya: Theek hoon Didi, aap sunao, kaisi ho, ab to shaadi ki date najdeek aati jaa rahi hai, sab tayyariyan
ho gayi poori?

Didi: Haan kareeb kareeb, tum to naa jaane kab se meri shaadi ka intejaar kar rahi thi, jis se tumhaara
raasta clear ho... (itna kah kar dono hansne lagi)

Didi: Achha Tanya ek baat bataao, tumhaare aur Vishal ke beech kuch hua hai kya? Wo aajkal bahut
pareshaan rahta hai, aur tum dono aapas mein phone par baat bhi nahi karte...

Tanya: Haan didi, kuch ho gaya hai aise hi.... lekin main wo baat aap ko nahi bata sakti.

Didi: Hum dono ke beech kya Chupa hai Tanya, please khul ke bataao, sharmaao mat...

Tanya: Didi, us college ke annual function waale din hum dono ek hotel mein gaye the, wahan Vishal ne
ek room book karwa rakha tha...

Didi: To kya hua wahan par?

Tanya: Didi, jab hum dono pyaar kar rahe the, to ye mujhko is tarah pyaar kar rahe the jaise ki main
Tanya nahi, unki Dolly didi hoon...

Didi: Are to ismein kaun se badi baat ho gayi, abhi jab tak main aur wo ek ghar mein ek saath rahte hain,
uski jubaan par mera naam chadha hua hai, jab main shaadi hokar chali jaaungi, aur tum uske saath
rahne lagogi, aur wo din mein jab 40-50 baar tumhaara naam lega, to uski jubaan par tumhaara naam
chadh jaayega. Ho sakta hai fir wo jab mujhe bulaana ho, us samay tumhaare naam se mujhe pukaare,
Isme itni kaun si badi baat hai. Tumhaare shaayad koi bhai ya behan nahi hai, isliye shayad tum is baat
ko nahi samajh paa rahi hi, aur bekaar mein naraaj ho gayi.

Tanya: Haan didi, shayad mujh se samjhne mein kuch galti ho gayi..

Didi: Ho jaata hai Tanya, its normal, in choti choti baton ko dil se mat lagaya karo... ab tum Vishal ko
phone milaao, aur us se sorry kaho... waise ek baat batao, tum dono kaunsa pyar kar rahe the wo bhi
hotel ke room mein... (fir dono khilkhilaa kar hansne lagi)

Thodi der baad Tanya ka mere mobile par phone aaya, usne mujhse sorry bola. Main to bas uske phone
ka intejaar kar raha tha, usko turant kah diya, koi baat nahi, tum choti choti baton par bahut serious ho
jaati ho. Shaayad dil hi dil mein to mujhe maloom tha ki sorry to mujhe bolna chaahiye, us sab ke liye jo
maine kiya hai, kar raha hoon, aur shaayad aage bhi karunga. Lekin main to sorry feel kar hi nahi raha
tha.

Didi ki shaadi mein bache do hafton mein humne 3 ya 4 baar chudai ki. Dheeraj shaadi se do-teen din
pahle India laut aaya tha, jab usne didi ko india aane ke baad phone kiya, to didi ne uska phone pick nahi
kiya, aur mujhse bola, ki main usko phone kar ke bata doon, ki didi ab us se shaadi ke baad hi baat
karegi. Dono taraf shaadi ki tayyaarian jor shor se chal rahi thi.
Update 36 Didi ki shaadi ke liye farmhouse pahunche, aur blowjob ka video banaane ke liye raaji kiya

Aaj Monday tha, aur aaj didi ki shaadi thi. Dolly didi aur Dheeraj ki shaadi ka arrangement ek farmhouse
par kiya gaya tha. Us farmhouse mein dono taraf ke sabhi rishtedaaron ke stay ka bhi arrangement tha.
Ye farmhouse papa ne poore teen dinon ke liye book kara liya tha. Hum sabhi log shaadi Monday ko
subah subah10 abje hi farmhouse par pahunch gaye, kyonki kuch relatives aise bhi the jo ki seedhe
airport ya railway station se farmhouse hi pahunchane waale the.

Mummy, papa aur didi mere se pahle ek car se farmhouse pahunch gaye the, main un sabhi relatives jo
ghar par aa gaye the, unke farmhouse tak transport arrange karne ki wajah se thoda late ho gaya. Sabhi
relatives ko double shared room diya gaya tha, bas didi aur mere liye separate room tha.

Subah 11 baje maine didi ke door ko khatkhataaya. Didi us samay bathroom mein thi, wo shayad
attached bathroom mein naha rahi hogi, kyonki kuch hi der mein beauty parlour waali beautician aane
waali thi. Maine door ko knock kiya, aur knob ko ghuma ke andar ghus gaya, aur awaaj lagaayi, “Dolly
didi, kahan ho?”

Bathroom ke andar se awaaj aayi, “abhi aa rahi hoon, thoda wait karo, tum akele hi ho Vishal, ya koi aur
bhi hai tumhaare saath?” Maine door ko band karte hue jawaab diya, “bas akela main hi hoon didi.”

Kuch der baad didi bathroom se baahar nikal aayi, usne kewal bra aur panty pahan rakhi thi. 21 saal ki
didi, aaj gajab ki sundar lag rahi thi. Mujhe is baat ka man hi man ehsaas bhi tha ki wo meri badi behan
hai, jis ki do din baad shaadi hai, lekin dimaag ki baat maanane ko dil bulkul tayyar nahi tha. Main didi ki
panty se aadhe dhake hue mast chootadon ko nihaarne laga. Didi ka ek dum nanga samtal chikna pet
aur uske upar wo bra mein qaid chunchiyaan, main bas didi ko dekhe hi jaa raha tha, aur mere lund mein
harkat hone lagi thi. Didi ki bra mein se bhi unke nipples ka andaaja lagaana mushkil nahi tha, nipples
khade hokar, bra mein se apni bhi apni maujudagi ke ehsaas kara rahe the. Haalanki main didi ki
chunchiyaan aur nipples kai baar dekh chuka tha, lekin fir bhi har baar ki tarah ek alag hi romanch ho
raha tha.
Apni chunchiyon ki taraf mujhe ghoorate hue dekh didi ne poocha, “kya dekh rahe ho Vishal?” Didi
thoda muskuraayi aur sharaarat bhare andaaj mein boli, tumko pata hai na ki aaj meri shaadi hai. Maine
haan mein sir hilaaya, aur bola, “kya karoon didi, man hi nahi bharta.” Didi mujhe samjhaati hue boli,
“Vishal, hum dono ne aaj tak jo kuch bhi kiya, uska mujhe koi pachtaawa nahi hai, lekin shaadi ke baad,
main Dheeraj ke prati vafaadar rahna chaahti hoon, main Dheeraj se bewafai karne ki soch bhi nahi
sakti. Behtar ye hoga ki tum bhi mujhe bhool jao, aur Tanya ke saath shaadi kar lo.”

Main ab bhi didi ko bina kuch bole, dekhe jaa raha tha. Kisi tarah himmat karke bola, “Haan didi, bahut
mushkil hai, lekin aap ko bhula paana itna aasan nahi hoga.” Didi muskuraayi aur boli, to lo kar lo aaj
aakhiri baar apni bachi hui khwaahishen poori. Didi ne bolte hue apne bra ke hool ko khola aur bra ko
utaar ke bed par fenk diya. Aaj ke aise din jab didi ki shaadi hone waali thi, didi ki mast nagn chunchiyaan
dekh ke main paagal ho gaya. Didi ki chunchiyon ke pink-brown nipples khade aur hard ho rahe the, aur
gol dark brown aerolas mein se nikalkar khade hokar maano salaam kar rahe hon. Man kar raha tha bas
inko moonh mein bhar kar choos loon. Main chair par thoda aage khisak aaya, jis se main aur jyaada
paas se dekh sakoon. Didi meri chair ke paas aakar khadi ho gayi, didi ki chunchiyaan mere chehre ke
bilkul saamane thi.

"Didi, aapki ye bahut sundar hain" maine didi ki chunchiyon ki prasahansa karte hue kaha. “Inko thoda
sa choo loon?" Maine poocha.

"Tum inko na jaane kitni baar choo chuke ho, lekin lagta hai, tumhaara man nahi bharta," didi ne mujhe
chidhaate hue kaha. "Aur waise bhi, ab jab meri shaadi ho rahi hai, aaj to main apne man ka karungi.”
Didi ne banaawati gusse ke saath kaha. "Chalo dikhao mujhe apna Lund" didi ne adhikaarpurvak kaha.

Maine thoda jhijhakte aur darte jue didi se poocha, “Didi, main aapki shaadi ka video banaane ke liye
sony ka camcorder laaya hoon, agar humaare aaj aapki shaadi se pahle aakhiri milan ka agar aap kaho to
main video bana loon?”

Didi ne kuch der socha aur fir boli, to tum meri shaadi ke baad us video ko dekh kar mujhe fantasise
karte hue muth maara karoge. Kyon?

Maine fir se thoda ghabraate hue haan mein sir hilaaya, aur bola, “pata nahi didi, aaj ke baad aisa mauka
mile na mile, main in yaadon ko hamesha ke liye sanjo ke rakhna chaahta hoon.”

Didi kuch der khaamosh rahne ke baad boli, “okay, lekin agar kisi ne kabhi galti se bhi is video ko dekh
liya, to hum dono ki jindagi barbaad ho sakti hain. Chalo aisa karte hain, tum mere blowjob ka video
bana lo, chudaai ka video banaane mein khatra hai. Tumhaari yaadon ke liye main tumko aaj aisa
choosungi ki is video ko tum jab bhi dekhoge, muth maare bina nahi rah paaoge.” Aisa kahte hue didi ke
moonh mein paani aa gaya.

Main khush hote hue bola, “ Theek hai didi.”

Mujhe didi ki baat par poori tarah vishwaas nahi hua, maine poocha, “Sach mein na, Didi !” Maine apne
sony ke camcorder ko uthaaya aur shelf par is tarah se rakh diya. Didi ne poocha, “apne haath mein
pakad ke recording nahi karoge?” Maine didi ko bataaya ki is tarah se recording mein ek professional
look aayega, jisme bed poora cover ho raha ho, aur dressing table ka sheesha bhi cover ho raha ho, aur
room ka door bhi. Is tarah camera teen angles se recording kar paayega, aur fir editing software se un
teenon ko mila k ek badhiya movie bana lunga. Didi meri is baat ko sunkar muskura di, aur boli,
“Deewana ho raha hai apni didi ka.”

Didi ne mere gaalon par kiss kiya, aur boli, “do minute ruko, main video ke liye tayyar hokar aati hoon.
Tum bhi apne kapde aur baal theek kar lo. Ab jab tum video bana hi rahe ho, to thoda sexy banana
padega, apne chote bhai ki khushi ke liye.” Maine bhi didi ke gaalon ko apne haathon me bharte hue,
didi ke chehre ko apne paas kheencha, aur didi ke honthon par apne honth rakhte hue ek jordaar kiss
kar liya, aur didi ke moonh mein apni jeebh ghusa di. Fir didi mujhse door hote hue apne suitcase mein
se kapde nikaalne lagi.

Didi ne ek short skirt, ek tight top aur high heels ke sandals nikaale, aur unko nikaal ke bed par rakh diya.
Shaayad didi ye sab apne honeymoon par le jaane ke liye suitcase mein rakh ke laayi thi. Didi is waqt
kewal panty pahne hue thi, is beech didi ki panty par gol geela nishaan ban chukka tha, didi ne usko bhi
utaar ke basket mein fenk diya. Didi ke sharir par ab koi kapda nahi tha, main didi ko ek tak dekhe jaa
raha tha. Didi ne mujhe apni taraf ghoorate dekh muskuraate hue kaha, “Bas thoda intejaar karo.” Fir
didi ne wo short skirt aur tight top pahan liya.

Didi dressing table ke saamane gayi, aur halka sa makeup kiya, aur honthon par dark brown lipstick laga
li. Fir apne aap ko sheeshe mein nihaarne lagi. High heels ki wajah se didi ki taangein aur jyaada lambi
lag rahi thi, aur sandal mein se aage ki taraf se nikalti hui aadhi ungaliyan kaatil lag rahi thi. Us tight top
mein se didi ke khade hue nipples saaf najar aa rahe the. Didi kapde pahan kar bhi, nangi najar aa rahi
thi.

Didi room ke gate ki taraf badhti hui boli, “main room ko knock kar ke andar aaungi, tum camera chaloo
kar dena.” Didi ne door khol ke apne sir bahar nikaal ke dekha, corridor mein koi hai to nahi, check karne
ke baad, didi room se bahar nikal gayi.

Maine apne camera on kar diya, aur camera ke paas hi khada ho gaya. Didi ne door knock kiya, aur
andar ghuste hue, door ko lock kar diya. Didi aisi maadak chaal se chal kar meri taraf aa rahi thi, maano
kah rahi ho, “Mujhe Chod do, Vishal, daal do meri choot mein apna lund, bhuja do meri choot ki pyaas.”
Main didi ke top mein se najar aa rahe unke khade nipples ko, aur us choti si skirt mein se dikhaayi deti
unki nangi taangon ko ghoor raha tha. Isme kuch shak nahi thai, ki didi poore mood mein thi. Didi chal
kar seedhe mere paas aayi, aur mere sir ke peeche haath lejaakar, mere sir ko apni taraf kheencha aur
ek garma garam geeli kiss le li. Jab kiss lekar hum dono door hue, to dono ki saansein tej tej chal rahi thi.
Main bola, “Shuru karein?”

Didi bed par aakar baith gayi. Dolly didi ne apni ek taang ke upar doosri taang chadha rakhi thi, yani wo
taangon ko cross kar ke baithi thi, jis se camera mein unki nangi taangein, jyaada se jyaada show ho
sake, fir didi ne mujhe apni taraf ek ungali se ishaara karke bulaaya. Maine didi ke paas jaakar smile
karta hua khada ho gaya, didi ke chehre se mera lund bas kuch hi inchon ke doori par tha.
Update 37 Didi ne blow job ka video banaane mein bharpoor sahyog diya

Didi bed par aakar baith gayi. Dolly didi ne apni ek taang ke upar doosri taang chadha rakhi
thi, yani wo taangon ko cross kar ke baithi thi, jis se camera mein unki nangi taangein,
jyaada se jyaada show ho sake, fir didi ne mujhe apni taraf ek ungali se ishaara karke
bulaaya. Maine didi ke paas jaakar smile karta hua khada ho gaya, didi ke chehre se mera
lund bas kuch hi inchon ke doori par tha.
“To mera chota bhai apni didi se lund chuswaana chahta hai?”didi ne fusfusaate hue poocha.
Fir didi ne aage badhkar, meri jeans ke button ko khola, aur meri jeans utaar di. Ab mere
lund aur didi ke beech bas underwear tha, jis par saamne, supaade ke chhed se nikale
precum ka geela nishaan ban chuka tha. Didi ne underwear ke upar se hi mere lund ki
lambaai ko naapate hue sahlaana shuru kar diya. Fir didi ne underwear ke andar haath daal
ke precum ko apne haathon se ponch liya. Aur fir meri taraf dekhte hue, haath baahar
nikaal ke us par lage precum ko apni jeebh se chaat kar haath saaf kar liya.

“Mmmmm. Bahut tasty hai,”didi muskuraate hue boli. Didi chaahti thi ki ye video yaadgaar
bane, aur iske liye wo sab kuch kar rahi thi. Didi ne apni honthon par jeebh firaakar ye
dikhaaya ki mera precum kitna tasty hai.

Didi ne meri jeans aur underwear ko pakad kar kheench ke neeche utaar diya. Mera lund ek
dum akad ke baahar nikal kar, didi ke saamne upar neeche hokar salaami maarne laga. Didi
achraj se mere lund ko dekhane lagi, maano mer lund ko pahli baar dekh ke soch rahi ho, ki
itna bada lund choti si choot mein kaise ghusta hoga.

Mera lund ek dum tana hua tha, mera rang gora hone ke kaaran, mera lund bhi gora hai,
aur uska supaada ek dum dark pink ho gaya tha, mera lund khada hokar upar neeche
hokar, maano apni taraf didi ka dhyaan aakarshit kar raha ho. Didi man hi man shaayad
soch rahi thi, ab kal se uske jaane ke baad, Vishal ko fir se isko hila hila ke muth maar ke,
iska maal nikaalna padega. Jaise hi didi ne mere lund ko apne haath mein mutthi banaate
hue pakda, mere moonh se halki se aahhh nikal gayi, aur supaade ke chhed mein se
precum ki kuch aur boondein nikal aayi. Didi ne mere lund ko thoda neeche kiya, jis se wo
unke honthon ke kareeb aa gaya.

Didi ne lund ke supaade par aayi precum ki boondon ko dekhte hua kaha, “Ooooh, hum isko
brabaad nahi jaane denge. Aaj tumhaare lund se nikale saare maal ko main chaat kar apne
andar nigal lungi, kyon theek hai na?”Didi ne apni poori jeebh nikaali ar lund ke supaade ko
chaat liya. Ek baar, do baar aur fir supaade ke chhed se nikale saare precum ko chaat ke
andar nigal gayi.

Didi ne jab ek baar lund ko moonh mein le liya, uske baad didi ko apne aap par control nahi
hua. Didi ne fir se moonh khola aue dheere se lund ko moonh mein le gayi. Didi mere
garam garam lund ko moonh mein lekar khush ho gayi, didi mere lund ki lambai aur
motepan ko apni haathon aur jeebh se laga kar nihaar rahi thi. Didi apne honthon ko lund ki
lambaai ke saath aur neeche jaate hue, us ko jyaada se jyaada moonh mein lene ka
prayaas kar rahi thi. Mujhe bahut achha lag raha tha, didi bilkul sahi tarah se choos rahi thi.
Didi mujhe aisa ehsaas kara rahi thi, maano ye moonh na hokar uski choot ho, ek dum
garam, tight aur mulaayam. Jab didi ne lund ko poora moonh mein andar tak le liya, tab
didi ke honth meri goliyon ko choone lage, aur lund didi ki gale tak pahunch gaya tha. Main
soch raha tha, shaayad didi lund ko moonh mein itna andar lekar thoda goongoon ki awaaj
nikaalegi, lekin aisa kuch nahi hua. Didi to ek dum normal thi, maano uska moonh bana hi
mere lund ko choosne ke liye ho.

Didi thoda peeche hui, aur lund unke moonh se nikal gaya. Lekin maine lund ko fir se didi
ke moonh mein daal diya, aur halke halke dhakke maarkar unke moonh ki chudaai karne
laga, har dhakke ke saath mere moonh se aahh... oohhh ki awaajein nikal rahi thi. Kuch der
mein jhatkon ki speed badh gayi, aur maine didi ke baalon ko apne haathon mein pakad ke,
apne jhatkon ke saath unke sir ko aage peeche karne laga. Didi ka moonh aur mera lund
taal se taal mila rahe the, har jhatke ke saath, aage peeche hote hue, mera lund ka
supaada didi ke gale se jaakar takraata. Aisa lag raha tha jaise didi koi call girl ho, aur unka
istemaal main apne maje ke liye kar raha hoon.
Tabhi mere jhatkon ki gati badal kar aniyantrit ho gayi, didi samajh gayi ki main ab jhadne
waala hoon. Didi to isi cheej ka maano intejaar kar rahi thi, ki kab mere virya ke fawwaare
unke gale ko garaare karne par majboor kar denge, aur kab wo mere lund se nikale maal ka
swaad lekar nigal jaayegi. Lekin tabhi mere dimaag mein aaya, ki agar ye sab itna jaldi nahi
ho gaya to video badhiya nahi ban paayega. Didi bhi shaayad is baat ko samajh gayi, aur
unhone apne moonh mein se mera lund nikaal diya, aur apne honthon ko aapas mein paas
laakar moonh band kar liya.

Didi mere lund ko dheere dheer sahla rahi thi, aur mere geele lund ko nihaar rahi thi. Mera
lund ek dum fanfanaa raha tha, uska supaada ek dum gehra laal ho gaya tha, aur precum ki
boondein ab bhi chhode jaa raha tha. Didi ke honthon ki lipstick mere precum mein ghulkar,
lund ke side mein lag gayi thi.

Didi fusfusaayi, “Abhi nahi mere bachhe, aao yahan par aakar let jaao.” Didi ne bed par
thapthapaate hue mujhe ishaara kiya. Didi ghoomkar bed ke doosri taraf chali gayi, wo ab
camera ke view se baahar thi. Jab main apni jeans utaar ke bed par leta, didi bhi apne
ghutnon ko door door karke ghodi bante hue mere paas aa gayi. Didi ne thodi si apni skirt
uthaayi, jis se camera mein unki geeli choot aur mera fanfanaata hua lund ki tasveer aa
jaaye. Didi ne ek haath se mere geele lund ko pakad liya, aur use dheere dheere pyaar
se,upar neeche kar sahlaane lagi. Didi is cheej ka dhyaan rakhe hue thi, aur bas itna dheere
hi sahla rahi thi, jis se kahin lund apna laava didi ke haathon par hi na ugal de.

Jab didi mere lund ko upar neeche kar ke apne haath se sahla rahi thi, tabhi didi apne
honthon ko lund ke supaade ke kareeb le aayi. Jaise hi didi ka haath lund ke neeche ki taraf
jaata, supaade ke chhed mein se precum ki ek boond baahar nikal aati, aur didi usko chaat
leti. Har baar boondon ka size bada hota jaa raha tha, na jaane kitna precum mere andar
samaaya hua tha. Mujhe laga kahin jhadane se pahle hi sab kuch khaali naa ho jaaye. Didi
befikar hokar mere kadak fanfanaate lund ke supaade ko choos rahi thi.

Maine dekha ki mere lund mein se hi nahi, balki didi ki choot mein se bhi paani nikal raha
hai. Mere lund ke alawaa, didi ki choot par bhi dhyaan dene ki jaroorat thi. Majedaar video
banaane ke liye, maine didi ka dhyaan us taraf kheencha. Didi uthi aur bed ke chaaron taraf
ghoomi, is tarah ki unki gaand camera ke saamne view mein rahe. Fir didi dheere se thoda
jhukte hue, mere lund ke paas apna chehra le aayi. Didi ne mere lund ko apne monnh mein
bhar liya, aur is tarah apne sir ko upar neech karke choosane lagi, maano mera lund unke
moonh mein nahi, balki unki choot mein ho. Didi ne apne free haathon se apni skirt ko upar
kar liya. Camera Didi ke pichwaade se unki mast mulaayam gol gol gaand, gaand ke gulaabi
chhed aur halki halki jhaanton se ghiri geeli choot ke drashya ko qaid kar raha tha.

Didi ne apne paer chaudaate hue, apni high heel par balance banaakar, apna haath dono
taangon ke beech late hue, apni choot ko sahlaana shuru kar diya. Didi apne khajaane ke
sabse jyaada personal cheejon ko camera mein dikha rahi thi, aur choot ko sahlaa rahi thi.
Didi ne jyaada aage na jaate hue,is cheej ko dhyaan rakhte hue ki hum video bana rahe
hain, apne aap par control kiya. Didi ne ek ungali apni choot mein daal li. Didi bilkul garam
ho chuki thi, agar thoda so jor ks ghissa so choot ke daane par laga leti, ya fir jor se ungali
andar baahar kar leti, to usi waqt jhad jaati.

Didi mere lund ko apne moonh mein bhar ke, honthon ko mere lund ko chooste hue, upar
neeche kar rahi thi. Aue jitna bhi precum uske chote bhai ke lund ke supaade ke chhed
mein se nikal raha tha, usko chaate jaa rahi thi. Tabhi naa jaane mujhe kya hua aur main
didi ke moonh mein jyaada se jyaada apne lund ko ghusaane laga. Jor se, jaldi jaldi. Main
didi ke moonh ko didi ki choot samajh ke chode jaa raha tha....
Update38 Didi ki choot ko chaata, aur jabardst video banaaya, aur didi vida hokar sausraal chali hi gayi

Didi mere lund ko apne moonh mein bhar ke, honthon se mere lund ko chooste hue, aur lund ko upar
neeche kar rahi thi. Aue jitna bhi precum uske chote bhai ke lund ke supaade ke chhed mein se nikal
raha tha, usko chaate jaa rahi thi. Tabhi naa jaane mujhe kya hua aur main didi ke moonh mein jyaada se
jyaada apne lund ko ghusaane laga. Jor se, jaldi jaldi. Main didi ke moonh ko didi ki choot samajh ke
chod raha tha.

Is sab uttejak harkaton ka didi par bhi gajab asar ho raha tha. Didi ka sharir bhi ab beech beech mein
jhatke maarne laga tha, aur wo bhi ab poori tarah garam ho chuki thi. Didi halaanki itna jaldi nahi jhadna
chaahti thi, lekin uski choot se ab bardaasht nahi ho raha tha.

Didi boli, “Vishal, jab mera chehra apne chote bhai ki taangon ke beech hai, to fir tum bhi apna chehra
apni didi ki taangon ke beech kyon nahi ghusa lete. Kya tum apni didi ke choot ke paani ka swaad nahi
chakhna chaahoge?”

Meri to haalat kharaab thi, main jor jor se saansein le raha tha. Main koi jawaab dene ki stithiti mein
nahi tha. Didi boli, “Come on Vishal, is taraf ghum jao.”

Main is samay kuch bhi karne ko tayyar tha. Didi ne mujhe is tarah ghumaaya ke mere paeron ke panje
ka moonh camera ki taraf ho gaya. Fir didi ne bed ke gird ghoomte hue, apni skirt ko gaand ke upar se
uthaakar uski elsastic mein fansa liya, jis se camera se door jaat hue, camera didi ki nangi gaand ko qaid
karta rahe. Didi muskuraate hue gaand ko makta rahi thi. Fir wo ghoom kar, camera ki taraf chehra kar
ke, bed par chadh gayi. Didi ne mere chehre ke upar choot ko late hue, apne paeron ko chauda liya. Didi
ki mast geeli choot mere intejaar kar rahe honthon se bas ab kuch hi inch hi door thi.

Didi ke sharir par jo bhi thode bahut kapde the, us se mujhe uljhan ho rahi thi. Main didi ke sharir ki
nagn tvacha ko bina kisi rukaawat ke mehsoos karna chaahta tha. Didi shaayad meri uljhan ko samajh
gayi, aur usne apne top ko gale mein se utaar ke bed par door fenk diya. Fir didi ne apne dono
chunhciyon ko apne haathon mein daboch liya, aur apne aap apne nipples ko anguthe aur pahli ungali se
pakad ke ghumaane lagi. Kya mast scene tha, didi apni chunchiyon se apne aap khel rahi thi, aur unki
choot se jara neeche mere chehra tha. Didi bahut jyaada garam ho chuki thi, aur mere honthon ko apni
dono taangon ke beech dekh, wo apne aap par control nahi kar paa rahi thi. Tabhi didi ki choot ke chhed
se naikal kar lislise paani ki ek boond mere honthon par gir padi.

Mere moonh se aahhh nikal gayi , aue maine didi ke dono nange chootadon ko apne haathon mein kas
ke pakad liya. Maine apna sir thoda upar uthaaya, aur didi ki choot ko apne chehre par daba liya. Main
kisi bhookhe sher ki tarah didi ki choot ko jaldi jaldi chaatane laga, chaatane ki wajah se nikal rahi awaaj,
mahaul ko aur jyaada uttejak bana rahi thi. Main didi ki choot mein se nikal rahe paani ko chaate jaa
raha tha. Didi bas kuch seconds mein jhadne hi waali thi. Didi ke moonh se ajeeb ajeeb awaajein niklani
shuru ho gayi thi, aur wo apne haathon se apni chunchiyon ko masle jaa rahi thi.

Didi ki choot ke chhed ko dhoondhati meri jeebh ko safalata mil hi gayi, maine apni jeebh didi ki choot
mein ghusa di. Iska ek dum asar hua, didi turant jordaar tareeke se jhad gayi, aur didi ne apni choot
mere moonh par masalni shuru kar di, maano meri jeebh ko jyaada se jyaada andar ghuswaana chaah
rahi ho. Didi ki saansein ruk gayi thi aur aankhein band ho gayi thi, unka dhyaan sirf apni choot ki taraf
tha, jahan se apaar anand ki praapt ho rahi thi. Main ab bhi didi ki choot ko chaate jaa raha tha, Didi ko
jhadte hue paani chhodne mein charam sukh praapt ho raha tha, aur unka sharir kaanp raha tha. Didi
apni choonchiyon ko haathon se dabaa rahi thi, aur apni gaand ko kabhi uchaal ke, kabhi gol gol ghuma
ke choot se dher saara paani chhode jaa rahi thi.

Camera record kar raha tha, kaise apne chote bhai ke moonh par sawaari karte hue didi ab poori tarah
jhad chuki thi. Didi ki jaanghein choot ke paani se geeli ho gayi thi, aur mere poora chehra didi ke choot
se nikale paani se geela ho chuka tha. Kareen 6-7 baar paani chhodne ke baad, jab didi tript ho gayi, tab
didi ne apni aankhein kholi. Didi ne mere choot ke paani se sane hue chehre ko dekha, main ab bhi
choot se nikal rahe paani ko chaat ke nigale jaa raha tha. Didi ke nipples abhi bhi khade the, unki
chunchiyaan gulaabi hokar chamak rahi thi.

Didi fir dheere dheere thandi padne lagi. Didi ko saans lene mein abhi bhi pareshaani ho rahi thi, wo abhi
bhi jor jor se saansein le rahi thi. Didi ab bhi apni choot ko mere moonh par ghise jaa rahi thi, aur mere
geele honthon ko apni choot ke honthon ko chaatate hue mehsoos kar rahi thi. Kuch der baad, jab mera
unki had se jyaada geeli aur mulaayam ho chuki choot ko chaatate rahna, didi ki bardaasht se baahar ho
chukka tha, didi ne naa chaahte hue mere chehre ke upar se apni choot ko hata liya.

Didi ne camera ki taraf dekhte hue, apni ek choonchi ko apne moonh mein bhar liya. Fir neeche meri
taraf dekhte hue didi boli, “Ab tumhaari baari hai, Vishal.”

Didi mere lund ki taraf jhuki aur mere khade lund ko apne garam moonh mein bhar liya, unki paani choo
rahi choot abhi mein chehre ke saamne thi. Didi ko koi shak nahi tha ki main bhi jyaada der nahi tikane
waala, aur jald hi jhadne waala hoon. Maine jahan se chhoda tha, wahin se apna kaam shuru kar diya,
aur didi ke moonh mein lund ko aise ghusaane laga, maano didi ki choot chod raha ho, andar tak, jor se.
Main lund ko didi ke moonh mein poora andar ghusa ke, har dhakke ke saath, supaade ko unke gale se
takra raha tha. Didi apne haath se mere lund ko pakde thi, aur use aage peeche kar rahi thi, jis se moonh
par lund ka sahi nishaana lag sake, aur moonh ke andar ghuste hue lund ko guide kar rahi thi.

Jaise hi main jhadne ke kareeb pahucha, tabhi mere jhatkon ki raftaar dheemi pad gayi, aur meri kamar
apne aap aage peeche hone lagi. Didi ne apna moonh aur jyaada khol liya, aur supaade ke saamne apne
moonh ko khol ke set kar rakhe tha, wo ab bhi mer lund ko haath se aage peeche karte hue muskuraa
rahi thi. Aaj shaayad didi ko jhadne mein mere se jyaada maja aaya tha, lekin is video ko dekh ke main
naa jaane aaj ke baad, kitni baar achhe se muth maarke jhadne waala tha.

Mere moonh se apne aap aahhh ooohhh ki awaajein nikalne lagi. Jab maine pahli pichkaari chhodi to
hawa mein hota hue virya ki dhaar, seedhi didi ke gale se jaakar taraayi, didi ne us garam virya ka swaad
liya aur usko nigal gayi. Didi ka moonh thoda neeche hone ke kaaran thoda paani didi ke haath aur mere
lund par bhi gira. Tabhi mera lund doosri pirchkaari ke liye tayyar tha. Didi ne isko jeebh ko firaate hue
jyaada se jyaada apne moone mein liya. Is se pahle ki wo usko nigal paati agli dhaar aati dekh, didi ne
apne honth mere lund se chipka liya, aur unke moonh be bhara virya, unke honthon se mere lund ko
choota hua, tapakne laga.

Didi ke honthon par se apne virya ko tapakte dekh, mera dhyaan thoda vichalit ho gaya, aur meri agli
pichkaari, jo pahli pichkaariyon se thodi kam tej thi, wo didi ke baalon par giri, aur paani ludhak kar didi
ke chehre par aa gaya. Didi ne apne honth mere lund ke supaade se bilkul sataa liye, aur uske baad,
mere lund ne jitna virya undela, wo didi ne saara apne garam moonh mein le liya. Didi ab bhi apne
honthon ko khole hue the, jis se virya unke moonh mein hi gire, ya fir unke haathon par se bahta hua
mere lund par bahe.
Mere sharir mein apne aap ajeeb se kampann ho rahe the, aur dheere dheere main shaant hota jaa raha
tha, jaise jaise meri goliyon mein jama virya didi ke moonh mein baahar nikal raha tha. Didi mere lund ko
dheere dheere sahlaate hue upar neeche kar rahi thi, mere virya ke paani ne didi ke haath aur mere lund
ke beech chiknaayi paida kar, sab taraf fail gaya tha.

Thodi der baad mera kaanpana band hua, lekin fir bhi didi ke lund ko sahlaate rahne ke kaaran, jo lund
se paani ki choti choti boondein nikalti, wo bhi mujhe thoda thoda hila deti. Didi ne aaakhir mein ek baar
fir se apnni choot mere moonh par last time chaatne ke liye rakh di. Didi ab bhi mere lund ko pyaar se,
kabhi idhar ghuma ke to kabhi udhar ghuma ke, chaate jaa rahi thi, maaano virya ki ek bhi boond
chhodna na chaahti ho. Didi jeebh ko lund ke upar neeche is tarah uski maalish karte hue, saath hi usko
saaf karte hue fira rahi thi, maano koi billi apne bachhe ko chaat rahi ho. Aakhir mein jab lund poori
tarah saaf ho gaya, didi ne apna haath hataaya, aur seedhi hokar baith gayi.

Didi ne camera ki taraf dekha, aur fir apne virya se sane haanthon ko apne honthon ke paas laakar, mere
virya ke paani ko chaatane lagi. Shaayad ye un virya ki shuruaati pichkaariyon jitna tasty to nahi tha,
lekin itna bura bhi nahi tha, didi har ek boond ka chaat kar aanand le rahi thi.

Maine didi ki dono taangon ke beech se nikalte hue bola, “Waah, didi maja aa gaya, Thank you.”

Didi ne camera ki taraf face karte hue kaha, “Nahi Vishal, Thank you, to mujhe bolna chaahiye.”

Jab hum ek doosre ko nihaar hi rahe the, aur man hi man soch rahe the ki jaane aaj ke baad aisa kabhi
sambhav ho bhi paayega ya nahi, tabhi door par kisi ne knock kiya. Hum dono ne fataafat apne kapde
pahne, aur didi ne poocha kaun hai?
Door ke doosri taraf se awaaj aayi, “Ma’m we are from Shehnaaj, you had booked our appointment for
bridal make-up.”

Maine door khola aur khud bahar nikalte hue, unko andar welcome kiya.
Didi ki shaadi dhoom-dhaam se sampann ho gayi, didi vida hote samay, jis tarah se mere gale lagkar royi,
usko mere aur didi ke siwaay koi aur nahi samajh sakta tha. Meri aankhon mein bhi aansoon the, aur dil
mein aisi kasak, maano maine aaj tak jo kuch haasil kiya tha, wo mere haathon se nikla jaa raha ho...
Background mein gaana baj raha tha:

Tadap Tadap Ke Is Dil Se Aah Nikalti Rahi, Mujhko Saza Di Pyaar Ki, Aisa Kya Gunaah Kiya, Toh Lut Gaye,
Haan Lut Gaye, Toh Lut Gaye Hum Teri Mohabbat Mein ...
Update 39 Didi ki shaadi ke baad Munni Bua ka ghar par rukana, aur mera unko nanga jhaant saaf karte
hue dekhna

Didi ki shaadi mein aaye sabhi rishtedaar 2-4 dinon ke baad chale gaye. Lekin Munni Bua ko mummy
papa ne rok liya. Jaisa ki aap ko pata hi hai, Munni Bua, jo ki mere papa ki choti behan thi, wo paas hi ke
shahar mein akeli rahti thi, aaj se 8 saal pahle mere Fufaji ki ek accident mein death ho gayi thi. Fufaji ke
paas bahut daulat thi, is wajah se Munni Bua ko Fufaji ki death ke baad bhi, koi jyaada financial problem
nahi hui. Munni Bua ka eklauta beta IISC Bangalore mein padh raha tha. Isliye Munni Bua akeli hi Fufaji ki
saari jaaydaad, aur property ko sambhaalti thi.

Munni Bua ki shaadi bahut kam age mein ho gayi thi, jab wo kewal 18 saal ki thi. Fufaji ko wo kisi family
function mein pasand aa gayi thi. Itna achha rishta aaya dekh mere Dadaji bhi mana nahi kar paaye the
aur unki itni kam umar mein shaadi kar di thi, haalanki unke aur mere papa ke beech 8 saal ka age
difference tha. Munni Bua ki shaadi ke 1 saal baad hi papa ki shaadi ho gayi thi. Munni Bua ki shaadi ke
agle saal hi Rajeev paida ho gaya tha, jo aaj kal Bangalore mein hai. Rajeev Fufaji ki death ke samay
kewal 10 saal ka tha.

Bua waise to hamaare yahan Rakhi, Bhaiya Dooj aur doosre tyohaaron par aati rahti thi. Lekin wo bas 1
ya 2 dinon ke liye hi aai thi, ya fir subah aakar shaam ko laut jaati thi.

Jab main CBSE ke 10th class ke exam de raha tha, un dinon wo hamaare ghar kuch dinon ke liye ruki thi,
kyonki unke bête Rajeev ka NDA Exam centre hamaare hi shahar mein pada tha. Bua mujhko bahut
pyaar karti thi, aur un dinon jab bhi hum dono akele hote, Bua mujhse meri class mein padhne waali
ladkiyon ke baare mein pooch kar mujhe pareshaan kiya karti thi. Jab bhi main kisi ladki ke liye unko
bataata, ki wo bahut sundar hai, to wo jhat se poocha karti thi, “Achha Vishal batao, tumko uski kaun si
cheej sundar lagti hai?” Mujhe wo sab baatein ab bhi yaad thi.

Didi ki shaadi ke baad ghar mein chhaye soonepan ko door karne ke liye mummy papa ne unko rok liya
tha.

Abhi Munni Bua ki umar 38 saal kit hi, unki shakal Madhubala se bahut milti hai. Bua ki baalon ka colour
light brown hai, is umar mein bhi unhone apne aap ko maintain kar rakha hai aur apne sharir par jara bhi
charbi nahi chadhne di, unme ab bhi wo ladkiyon waali baat hai.

Haalanki mer papa ko maloom tha ki India mein SSI ka kuch matlab nahi hai, India mein kewal service
industry hi survive kar sakti hai, lekin phir bhi papa ne risk lete hue mere liye ek chota sa Manufacturing
unit khol diya. India mein kisi manufacturing unit ko set up karne ke liye kitni tarah ki persmissions
chaahiyen, aur kitni ghoos ek banda de sakta hai, mere ko pahli baar maloom pada. Main aaj kal college
bhi attend kar raha tha, aur saath hi apni newly established choti si manufacturing unit ko bhi dekh raha
tha.

Us din main subah subah jaldi breakfast lekar, college attend karne ke baad, apni nayi factory jaane ka
soch ke niche dining table par aaya. Mummy kitchen mein breakfast tayyar kar rahi thi, aur saath hi
saath kisi ke saath mobile par baat bhi kar rahi thi.

Mummy ne mobile par baat karte hue hi mere good morning wish ka jawaab diya, aur kuch der baar
omelette aur sandwich mere breakfast ke liye laakar, mere paas waali dining chair par baith gayi.

Mummy: Dolly ke jaane ke baad, tumko jyaada akelapan na lage, isliye humne tumhaari Munni Bua ko
rok kiya hai, kyon theek kiya na? Munni Bua, Dolly ke room mein rahengi, tumhe koi problem to nahi hai
na?

Mummy: Aaj mujhe aur tumhaare papa ko shaam ko ek business dinner par jaana hai, tum aaj shaam ko
please kahin mat jaana, Munni Bua ke saath hi rahna, nahi to sab ghar se unko akela chhod ke chale
gaye unko bura lagega

Waise bhi didi ki shaadi ke baad se hi main thoda anmana sa rahne laga tha, Tanya se bhi bahut dinon se
koi baat nahi hui thi, pata nahi us incident ke baad uske dimaag mein kya chal raha tha. Halaanki, Tanya
aur uske Mummy papa, didi ki shaadi mein aaye the, lekin Tanya mujhse door door hi rahi, is baat ko
shaayad meri mummy ne shaadi waali raat notice kar liya tha.
Vishal: Haan Mummy, achha hai, Mujhe koi problem nahi hai, waise bhi Bua se bahut saalon baad
baatein karne ka mauka milega.

Maine aisa kahte hue mummy ko pyaar mein gaal par halka sa kiss kar liya, aur unko samjhaate hue
kaha, “Chalo achha hai, Munni Bua aa jaayengi to ghar mein akela pan nahi lagega.” Haalanki, main man
hi man Munni Bua ke saath un puraani baaton ke baare mein soch kar, andar hi andar khush ho raha
tha. Ho sakta hai, Munni Bua mere saath aaj akele mein, is baar bhi pahle ki tarah waisi ki antarangta
bhari, private baatein karein.

Main dopahar baad college se, apni factory par hota hua, ghar par kareeb shaam ko 5 baje pahuncha,
aur seedha upar apne room mein ghus gaya, Haalanki mujhe maloom tha ki Munni Bua ghar mein hi
hain, aur shaayad didi waale room mein ho, maine dimaag mein hi nahi aaya ki wo mere room mein bhi
ho sakti hain. Jaise hi main apne room mein ghusa, maine dekha, mere bedroom par do suitcase khule
hue pade hain. Tabhi meri najar Munni Bua par padi, unhone apne baalon par sirf tauliya baandh rakhi
thi, aur neeche..... bilkul nangi thi !!

"Oh God! Bua! I'm sorry! Mujhe nahi pata tha, ki aap mere room mein ho!" main haklaate hue bola, aur
wapas door ki taraf jaane laga. Mujhe wahan dekh kar, Bua ko bhi thodi der kuch samajh nahi aa raha
tha. Lekin mujhe aashcharya hua, ki Bua ne almirah ya pardon ke peeche bhaagkar, apne nange badan
ko chipaane ke liye, koi koshish nahi ki. Bas apne baalon se tauliya kholkar apne saamne kar ke pakad li.
Lekin aisa karne ke baad bhi, jo kuch main dekh chuka tha, usko jyaada nahi chupaa paa rahi thi.

Bua cool rahte hue boli, “Sharmao mat Vishal. Ab hum dono samajhdaar adults hain.” Aisa kahte hue
Bua ne wo tauliya apne sharir par baandh li, is beech, is se pahle ki wo chhip paate, ek baar fir se mujhe
unke dark brown nipples ki ek jhalak mil gayi. Bua ne room mein lage bade se sheeshe ki taraf jaakar,
apne geele baalon mein kanghi karte hue bataaya, “Bhabhi ne to mujhko Dolly waale room mein rahne
ke liye kaha tha, lekin jab main Dolly ke room mein gayi, to wahan par bahut saare cockroaches the.
Mujhe duniya mein agar kisi cheej se sabse jyaada dar lagta hai, to cockroaches se. Isliye main tumhaare
room mein aa gayi. Tumko koi problem to nahi hai na, agar main tumhaare saath is room mein ruk jaaon
to?”

Maine bina kuch soche bola, “Mujhe kya problem hogi Bua? You are most welcome, is room mein bahut
jagah hai, main to apna ek folding bed laga lunga, aap aaram se mere hi room mein rahein.”

Bua khush hote hue boli, “okay to fir theek hai, aaj Bhaiya aur Bhabhi to kahin bahar jaa rahe hain.”
Aage ek rahasya bhari awaan mein mujhse poocha, “Any plans?”

"No...no plans." Abhi bhi main anjaane mein, room mein ghuskar Bua ko nanga dekhne ke baad thoda
sharma raha tha. Aur mera chehra abhi bhi laal tha. Maine kuch haklaate hue bola, “Aap kaho to Pizza ya
kuch aur order kar dete hain...” Maine sheeshe mein Bua ke chehre ko dekha, Bua mujhe dekh rahi thi,
aur muskura rahi thi.

“Good idea, aur waise bhi Bhabhi bata rahi thi, tumko mujhse bahut saari baatein karni hain,” Bua ne ek
kutil muskaan ke saath kaha. Sheeshe ke saamne se ghoomte hue, Bua ne paas aate hue, hum dono ke
beech ki doori ko kam kar diya.

"Hey Bhagwaan! Tum to bahut bade ho gaye ho!" Mere bilkul paas aate hue Bua ne kaha. “Last time jab
maine tumko check kiya tha, tab tumhaari height mere baraabar thi, 5 foot 4 inch. Ab to tum mujse
poora 6 inch lambe ho gaye ho.”

Bua ne apne panjon ki ungaliyon par uncha hote hue, bas apne poore sharir par tauliya lapete hue, mere
kandhe se kandha mila kar height ko fir se check kiya. Main shaayad is wajah se kuch jyaada hi
mardaana feel karte hue, ghamand bhare andaaj mein kaha, “Poore 5 Foot 10 inch.” Bua ne mujhe ek
kiss kiya, aur fir se door ho gayi.

"Theek hai, ab mujhko kapde pahan lene chaahiye" Bua ne thoda rukte hue meri taraf dekhte hue kaha.
Bas ek pal liye mujhe laga ki Bua apni towel hataane waali hai.

"Oh haan,Mujhe bhi to nahaana hai." Maine masoom bante hue kaha, fir man hi man socha, bachoo,
agar itne bhole bhaale hote to shuru mein hi na room se baahar chale gaye hote.

"Theek hai Vishal, almirah mein se apne kapde nikaaal lo, aur nahaa lo, ye tumhaara hi room hain, jab
tak tum naha kar aate ho, main bhi apne kapde nikaal ke pahan leti hoon. Maine Bua ki baat maanate
hue almirah se apne kapde nikaale, aur bathroom mein nahaane chala gaya.

Jab main naha ke apne room mein laut ke aaya, to maine paaya ki room andar se lock nahi hai. Maine
dheere se darwaaje ko dhakka diya to wo khul gaya. Andar dekha, to Bua bed par nangi baith kar apni
jhaanton ko razor se saaf kar rahi thi. Main kaafi der tak bina koi awaaj kiye, Bua ko apni jhaantein saaf
karte dekhta raha, Bua bhi itni magan thi, ki unko hosh hi nahi tha ki main room mein daakhil ho chuka
hoon.

Kuch der baad, jab Bua ne sir utha ke door ki taraf dekha, to mujhe wahan dekh kar boli, "Oh shit! Sorry
Vishal, muhe pata hi nahi chala, tum kab aa gaye!"

Bua ne bilkul normal rahte hue kaha, “Bahut dinon se inko saaf nahi kiya tha, aaj tumhaare is mirror
mein dekha, to laga ki inko saaf kar lena chaahiye.”

Main Bua ke nange mummon ko ghoore jaa raha tha, Bua ki dark brown nipples tight hokar khade ho
chuke the, aur bas kuch hi doori par mere saamne meri Bua ne nange mummay mujhe apni taraf
aakarshit kar rahe the.

Mujhko apne mummon ki taraf ghoorta hua paakar, Bua ne poocha, “ Tanya ke to tumne dekhe honge.”
Is se pahle ki main kuch soch ke jawaab de paata, Bua ne razor rakh diya, aur apni Bra, panty aur salwaar
suit pahan liya.
Update 40 Munni Bua ke saath beer pee, aur fir baahar tahalne gaya

Mujhko apne mummon ki taraf ghoorta hua paakar, Bua ne poocha, “ Tanya ke to tumne dekhe honge.”
Is se pahle ki main kuch soch ke jawaab de paata, Bua ne razor rakh diya, aur apni Bra, panty aur salwaar
suit pahan liya.

Munni Bua kapde pahan ke neeche drawing hall mein chali gayi, kuch der is ghatna ke baare mein sochta
hua main apne room mein bed par letkar sochta raha. Kuch der baad, fir main bhi neeche drawing hall
mein aa gaya, wahan Munni Bua aur papa aapas mein baatein kar rahe the.

"Mummy kahan hai?" maine drawing hall mein daakhil hote hue poocha.
"Bas abhi aa hi rahi hogi." Papa bole. "God, I hate these business dinners," Papa ne thoda asahaj hote
hue kaha, utna hi asahaj, jitna ki main apne aap ko feel kar raha tha. Bua ne meri taraf mjaak mien
aankh maari, tabhi mummy bhi aa gayi.

"Bhabhi, is dress mein bahut achhi lag rahi ho!" Munni Bua ne mummy ki taarif karte hue kaha. Aur
waakai mein mummy us dress mein kamaal lag rahi thi. Bahut dinon ke baad maine mummy ko itna saja
sanwara, itni badhiya dress mein dekha tha. Aur mujhe bhi apne aap par vishwaas nahi hua, jab maine
mummy ke us dress ke bade gale mein se dikh rahe dono mummon ke beech ki daraar, jisko angreji
mein cleavage kahte hain, us cleavage ko dekhkar meri najar wahan se hat hi nahi rahi thi.

"Mujhe vishvaas nahi hota, tum mujhe aisi dress pahle to khridwaate ho, aur fir business parties mien
pahanane ke liye bhi force karte ho," mummy ne papa ko kaha. Lekin waakai mein mummy us dress
mein kamaal lag rahi thi, aur Munni Bua ne mere dimaag mein chal rahi baat ko bol diya.

"Bhaiya, Bhabhi par party mein najar rakhana" Bua ne papa ko chetaavani dete hua kaha. “Aaj to party
mein sabki najar Bhabhi par hi rahegi, saare mard jhaank jhaank kar koshish karenge, ki saamne se thoda
sa aur dikh jaaye!” Ye soch kar ki aaj mummy ko kitni attention milne waali hai, Papa ka chehre khushi se
chamak raha tha.

“Ok, theek hai, to fir hum unko dekhne ke liye kuch aur intejaam kar dete hain” Papa ne apne coat ki jeb
mein se ek makhmali chota lamba sa box nikaalte hue kaha. Aur muskuraate hue papa ne us box ko
mummy ke haathon mein rakh diya, aur bole, “Lo isko pahan lo.” Mummy ne us chote lambe se box ko
khola, aur ek sone ki chain mein latke single diamond pendant ko nikaal liya. Wo Diamond waakai bahut
khoobsurat tha, aur jo bhi dekhta bas dekhta hi rah jaata.

“Ye tumne achha kiya bhaiya!” Bua boli. “Lekin ab saare mardon ke saath auratein bhi irshya ki najron se
Bhabhi ko dekhengi. Mardon ki najar Bhabhi ki cleavage par hogi to auraton ki diamond par.” Mere
siway, wo teenon jor jor se is baat par hansne lage, main chup chaap khada hua hairat se unki baton ko
sun kar, apne kaanon par vishwaas nahi kar paa raha tha.

“Bas ab ek achhi se ear rings ki kami hai,” Bua boli. “Lo, ye tum meri pahan lo.” Bua ne apne kaanon
mein pahni hui ear rings ko utaarte hue kaha. Maine Bua ko jab ear rings utaarte hue dkeha, tab maine
gaur kiya, ki wo ear rings bhi diamond ki thi.

"Oh Didi! Sach mein? Aap mujhe kya sach mein aaj shaam ko itne sundar ear rings party mein pahanane
ke liye de rahi ho?" Mummy ne excited hote hue poocha.

"Haan, Kyon nahi...inko tum hi rakh lo, mujhe to ye Rajeev ke papa ne dilwaaye the." Bua ne wo ear
rings apne kaanon mein se utaar kar, mummy ke kaanon mein pahna diye.

“Nahi, main inko rakhungi nahi, lekin aaj party mein pahanane ke liye dene ke liye, sach mein thank you,
didi.” Mummy ne khush hote hue kaha. Mummy ne turant unko pahankar sheeshe mein apne aap ko
nihaara, aur gale mein latke diamond ko dekh kar mantra mugdha ho gayi, kyonki wo unke mummon ko
aur jyaada sexy look de raha tha. “Ab chalo bhi, Main to tayyar hoon,” Mummy ne shawl odhate hue
kaha. Maine dekha, jaane se pahle mummy ne jhuk kar Bua ke kaanon mein kuch kaha. Uske baad Bua
ne meri taraf dekha, aur fir kuch jawaab mein mummy ke kaanon mein diya.

"Ok, tum dono masti karo. Aur agar jyaada drink kar lo, to wahin usi hotel mien room lekar ruk jaana,
drive karne ki koi jaroorat nahi hai." Bua ne hidaayat dete hue mummy papa ko kaha.

"Haan, ho sakta hai, hum wahin par ruk jaayien!" Papa apne chehre par kutil muskaan late ue bole.
"Waise jyaada peene ki wajah se nahi, kisi aur wajah se bhi!" Papa ne kisi shadyantra bhare andaaj mein
kaha. Mummy ne papa ke kandhe par pyaar mein ek ghoonsa maar diya.

"Is umar mein to sudhar jao, bachhe bade ho gaye hain. Ek diamond kya dilwa diya, jaane ab mujhse kya
kya chaahte hain!" Mummy ne banaawati gusse mein kaha.

Main Bua ke paas khade hokar, mummy papa ko baahar jaakar car mein baithate hue dekhta raha. “Fir,
Pizza ka kya hua?” Munni Bua ne poocha.

Maine Pizza ke saath beer li aur Bua ne ek kam alcohol waali Breezer pee. Bua ko 2 Breezer peene ke
baad thoda sa suroor ho gaya. Bua ne ghadi ki taraf dekhe hue kaha, “Abhi to bas 9 hi baje hian, chalo
thodi der bahar tahal kar aate hain.” Mujhe bhi Bua ka idea achha laga, aur main apne room mein
change karne ko chal diya. “Kahan jaa rahe ho Vishal,” Bua ne poocha.

"Track suit pahanane!"maine bina kuch soche jawaab diya.

“Ok, main bhi track suit pahan leti hoon, baahar thodi thand hogi” Bua aisa kahate hue mere peeche
peeche mere room mein aa gayi. Room mein aakar, jab main almiran mein se apna track suit nikaal raha
tha, Bua ne apne salwaar suit ka kurta apne gale mein se nikaal diya, unhone neeche bra bhi nahi pahni
hui thi. Meri najar to saari shaam, Bua ke mummon par tikii rahi thi. Lekin man hi man, apni Bua ke
mummay ghoorte hue taakana ek cheej hai, aur asliyat mein unko dekhna, ek alag cheej hai.

"Bua! Ye aap kya kar rahi ho?" Maine thoda ghabraate hue poocha. "Agar koi aa gaya to?"

"Kaun aayega? Tumhaari girlfriend?" Bua chidhaate hue boli." Bhaiya Bhabhi to party mein gaye hi hain,
aur mujhe nahi lagta, wo aaj raat lautenge. Bua ne befikri se apna kurta, paas rakhi chair par fenk diya,
aur apni salwaar ka naada kholne lagi. Thodi der mein Munni Bua bas mere saamane, ek blue colour ki
panty mein khadi thi. "Chalo, ab tum bhi jaldi se change kar lo, fir tahalne chalte hain," Bua ne adhikaar
purwak kaha.

"Kaun si girlfriend ki baat kar rahi ho Bua aap?" maine bahut der baad poocha. Bua ne sharaarati adaaz
mein meri thodi par apni ungali ko chulaate hue thoda bahakte hue kaha, “Wo Tanya, tumhaari hone
waali biwi, abhi to girlfriend hi hai na.”

"Mujhe sab pata hai, kya kya gul khila chuke ho tum," Bua ne is andaaj mein poocha maano unko bahut
chadh gayi ho.

"Munni Bua!" main jor se chillaya. Maine pahli baar unko naam lekar pukaara tha, shaayad unke ek
vaakya ne mujhe surprise, gussa aur pareshaan kar diya tha.

Hum dono ab apne apne track suit pahan chuke the. "C'mon Vishal – thoda tahal ke aate hain,, beer aur
pizza digest tab bhi ho jaayega!" Aisa bolte hue, Bua ne chaabiyon ka guchha uthaaya, aur meri gaand
par ek halka sa thappad maarte hue, hanste hue jaldi se baahar porch se nikalkar, baahar lohe waale
gate se bhaag kar, daudate hue baahar nikal gayi. Main bhi badla lene ke liye unke peeche dauda, tabhi
Bua ne meri taraf chaabi uchaalate hue kaha, “Lock laga do.”
Maine chaabi ke guchhe ko ek haath se catch kiya, aur baahar se dono gate mein taale laga diye. Bua koi
gaana gunguna rahi thi, aur mere aage aage chal rahi thi. Peeche ghoomkar meri taraf dekh ke beech
beech mein muskuraa jaati. Bua ke baalon ka haal hi mein banaaya hua ponytail, unke jaldi jaldi chalne
ke kaaran baar baar uchal raha tha.

"Chaabiyaan to achhi catch kar lete ho! Kitni ladkiyan ko ab tak catch kar chuke ho! Bua aage chalte hue
kuch kuch bole jaa rahi thi. Main peeche chalte hue, unke ponytail, aur track pant mein chupi hui unki
bhaari gaand ko dekh raha tha.

Main jaldi jaldi kadam badhaate hue, Bua ke paas pahuncha, aur unki hips par ek thoda jor se thappad
maar diya. Bua ki gaand bahut bhaari thi, aur unke hips bahut bhaari the. Bua ne gusse mein meri taraf
dekha, “Ouch, bahut jor se maar diya.” Fir hum dono tej tej chalne lage. Kuch door chalne ke baad,
sadak thoda sooni ho gayi. Bua ne chaaron taraf dekha, aur boli, “Mujhe susu aa raha hai.”

Bua itna bol kar road ke side mein lage ek ped ke peeche jaane lagi, aur mujhe apne peeche aane ka
ishaara kiya. Fir wo ped ke peeche chhip gayi. Jaise hi main us jagah pahuncha, jahan main road se kuch
dikhaayi nahi de raha tha, maine aas paas najar daudaayi. Wahan ek aadhi jail hui lakdi padi thi, kuch
khaali cold drinks ki plastic bottles, kuch beer ke cans, aur cigarette ke filter pade hue the. Aur ek use
kiya hua condom bhi pada tha, aur uske paas ki fata hua Durex ka packet.

Bua ne apne track pant ko neeche khiskaaya, aur thodi saaf si jagah baith kar susu karne lagi.

Bua ke susu ke jameen par girne ki awaaj mujhe paagal kar rahi thi. Kuch second dekhne ke baad, maine
bhi apne track pant ko neeche kiya, aur boxers mein se apna lund baahar nikaal ke main bhi peshaab ki
dhaar nikaalne laga. Tabhi Bua uth ke khadi hui, unki track pant abhi hi ghutnon tak neeche khiski hui
thi, wo mere peeche aakar khadi ho gayi, aur mujhe peshaab karte dekhne lagi.

Jab main faarig hua, to maine apne lund ko hilaakar, boxer ke andar daal liya, aur track pant upar kar li,
mujhe aise karte dekh, Bua ne bhi apni pant upar kar li, aur hum dono fir se main road par aa gaye.

"Bua, aap wo girlfriend ke baare mein kya pooch rahi thi?" Maine himmat karte hue poocha.
Update 41 Munni Bua ne ne lund choos ke paani nikaala

"Bua, aap wo girlfriend ke baare mein kya pooch rahi thi?" Maine himmat karte hue poocha.

“Tum pichale kuch mahinon se jo kuch kar rahe ho, uske baare min tumhaari mummy ne mujhe sab
kuch bata diya hai.” Bua ne meri taraf aankh maarte hue kaha. Chalo ab thand badhti jaa rahi hai, jaldi
se ghar chalte hain. Ye sunkar meri to gaand hi fat gayi, kahim mummy ko mere aur didi ki chudaai ke
khel ke baare mein maalum to nahi chal gaya?

Jab hum dono ghar pahucnh gaye, to dono fir se mere room mein kapde change karne ke liye pahunch
gaye. Is baar hum dono ke beech koi sharam nahi thi, dono ne ek doosre ke saamne track suit utaar diya.
Bua ko sirf panty mein dekhne ka mujhe ek aur mauka mil gaya.

"Mummy na jaane kya soch rahi hain, lekin maine aisa waisa kuch nahi kiya hai," maine apni safaai dete
hue kaha. Bua ne mere ko ek apraadhi ki tarah dekha, lekin maine koi pratikriya nahi di. “Sach mein Bua,
aap vishwaas karo, agar maine kuch kiya hota, to sab se pahle main aap ko hi bataata.” Mujhe laga Bua
meri baat maan gayi, aur mujh par vishwaas kar liya.

"Kuch nahi kiya?"

"Haan, Bua kuch nahi kiya!"

"Lekin kuch bhi kyon nahi kiya?" Bua ke is sawaal ka mere paas koi jawaab nahi tha. Mera chehra laal ho
gaya, aur maine apni gardan neeche jhuka li. Najrein neechi karne ke baad bhi, main Bua ki panty aur
gori gori nangi jaaghon ko dekh raha tha.

"Vishal, yahan bed par baith jao, I promise, main kisi ko kuch nahi bataaungi, mujhe sab kuch sach sach
bataao,” Bua ne mujhe samjhaate hue kaha.

Main apni ghar mein pahanane waali sweat shirt ko uthaane laga, tabhi Bua boli, “Abhi kapde mat
pahno, aise hi achha lag raha hai, aur agar tum pahnoge to mujhe bhi pahanane padenge. Maine
najarein utha ke Bua ki taraf dekha, ek baar fir se meri najrein Bua ke mast mummon par atak gayi.

"Mujhe vishwaas nahi hota, ki tumne kuch nahi kiya hoga," Bua ne kuch der soch ke bola.

"Aisa nahi hai Bua, ki kuch nahi kiya, lekin....." main thoda saavdhaan hote hue bol raha tha, kyon ki
mujhe maloom tha, ki main jo kuch Bua ko bataaunga, wo pahle mummy aur fir mummy se papa ko pata
chal hi jaayega. Ab mujhe is tarah Bua se baatein karte hue utna asahaj mehsoos nahi ho raha tha.

Maine kuch der soch ke Bua se poocha, “Mummy ne aapko kya kya bataaya hai.”

Bua shaayad is sawaal ke liye tayyar thi, “Vishal, tumhaari mummy bahut samajhdaar hain, wo is umar
mein ladkon ki shaaririk jarooraton ko samajhti hain. Tumhaari mummy aur Dolly bahut close thi, aur ek
doosre se koi baat nahi chupaati thi. Tanya aur tumhaare beech sex ko chhod ke jo kuch bhi hua hai,
uska tumhaari mummy ko pata hai. Dolly ne tumhaare aur Tanya ke beech jo kuch hua hai wo mummy
ko bata rakha hai. Lekin tum dono ne itne dinon tak kewal touch aur masturbation tak apne aap ko kaise
seemit rakhe hue ho, mujhe vishwaas nahi hota.”

Yakaa yak, mere dimaag ki batti jal gayi, main samajh gaya ki mere aur Tanya ke beech jo kuch bhi ho
raha tha, uske baare mein to mummy ko maloom hai, lekin didi ne meri aur Tanya ki chudaai ke baare
mein kuch nahi bataaya hai, aur na hi mummy ko meri aur didi ki kartooton ke baare mein kuch pata hai.
Sab kuch ab mere dimaag mein saaf hone laga tha.

“Lekin Tanya ke ghar par to tum 2 ya 3 raat ruke ho, kya usko abhi tak nahi chod paaye,” Bua ne fir se
sawaal daaga.

“Bua, aap ko maloom hi hai, aaj kal ki ye padhi likhi ladkiyaan kitni tej hain, shaadi se pahle chudaai ko
tayyar hi nahi hoti, kahti hain, bas upar upar se hi kar lo,” kisi tarah maine asliyat chupaane ki koshish ki.

“upar upar se matlab,” Bua ne khufiya lahje mein poocha.

“Matlab, maine uski chunchiyaan dabaayi hain, usko kewal panty mein dekha hai, lekin abhi tak uske
andar nahi ghusaaya hai. Wo apne kapde utaar ke, mere lund ko hila hila ke iska paani nikaalti hai,”
maine vistaar mein Bua ko samjhaaya.

Kuch der hum dono ke beech khaamoshi chaa gayi.

"Kyon Vishal, Wo saalon puraani yaadein taaja ho gayi, jab humne aisi baatein ki thi?" Bue ne mera
haath apne haathon ke beech dabaate hue poocha, aur fir boli, “kitne saalon ke baad humko is tarah
apni baatein ek doosre ko bataane ka mauka mila hai.

"Achha Bua, ab aap apne baare mein bataao, aapne abhi tak apne baare mein kcuh nahi bataaya hai,
aap ka kaise chal raha hai.” Meri bhi beer ke nashe mein saari jhijhak khul gayi thi.

Mere is sawaal ne Bua ko thoda sochne par majboor kar diya.

"Kya tum sach mein asliyat sunana chaahoge?" Bua ne mujhse poocha. Maine haan mein sir hila diya,
mujhe nahi maloom tha, ki Bua kya bataane jaa rahi hain.

"Maine tumhaare fufaji ko kisi doosri aurat ke saath chudaai karte hue pakda tha.” Bua ne bataana
shuru kiya. “Shaayd un dono ka pichale bahut mahinon se affair tha, mujhe hi itne dinon baad pata chala
tha."

"Lekin fufaji ne aisa kyon kiya?" Maine poocha, lekin fir turant mujhe ehsaas hua, ki mujhe is tarah nahi
poochana chaahiye the. Aisa laga maano Bua abhi ro dengi.

"Kyon ki wo mere se aadhi umar ki kachhi kali thi, uski umar ke hisaab se bahut badi badi chunchiyaan
thi, aur sabse badi baat wo hamaare hi ek gareeb majdoor ki beti thi. Apni gareebi se tang aakar wo maa
baap apni beti ko tumhaare fufaji se chudwaate the. Roj raat ko ye sharaab peekar, apni jeep nikaalate,
aur us ki jhonpadi mein jaakar uske maa baap ke saamne uski chudaai karte. Jis raat inka accident hua,
us raat bhi ye kuch jyaada sharaab peekar, us ladki ko hi chodne jaa rahe the, lekin jeep par control nahi
kar paaye, aur tej raftaar mein jeep ek ped se takra gayi thi,” Bua ne mujhe bataaya. Maine dekha ye sab
bataate bataate rone lagi thi.

"Oh shit Bua...I'm sorry, really." Mere kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha, ki aur kya kahoon, aur kahin
bina soche hue, nashe ki is haalat mein kahin kuch galat na bol doon. Fir Bua thoda sambhali, aur boli,
“Chalo jo hota hai, achha hi hota hai, main apne rahte wo sab dekh bhi nahi saki thi. Mujhe chhodkar wo
kisi aur ko chudai karein. Kyon Vishal, kaun aurat bardaasht karegi?”

Maine is tarah ke sawaal ke liye bilkul tayyar nahi tha, maine ekdum sakpaka kar poocha, “Kya Bua?”

Bua ne hanste hue kaha, “Chudai aur kya?” Bua ka itna kahe hi hum dono hansne lage. Hum dono
hanste hanste paas aa gaye, humaare sharir ek doosre ko choone lage, mujhe laga mujhe thoda door ho
jaana chaahiye, Bua ki chunchi meri baahon ko choo rahi thi, aur thoda dab bhi rahi thi. Lekin main usi
position mein baitha raha, aur us uttejak ehsaas ak aanand leta raha, Bua ke nipples ab khade hone lage
the, aur meri skin ko choo rahe the. Mere andar bahut tarah ki feelings aa rahi thi, uteejak, lund bhi
thoda thoda khada ho raha tha, thodi sharam bhi aa rahi thi, thoda nasha bhi chadha hua tah, aur thoda
dar bhi lag raha tha.

Munni Bua bed par khisak kar mere aur jyaada paas aa gayi, aur mere chehre ki taraf dekhne lagi.
Maine bhi Bua ki taraf dekha, aur slow motion mein, unko apne paas aata mehsoos kar raha tha. Bua ke
khule hue honth, mujhe maano aamantrit kar rahe ho. Tabhi maine Bua ko mere kareeb aate hue
mehsoos kiya, to mere honth apne aap khul gaye, aur Bua ne jaise hi apne honthon ko mere honthon
par dabaaya, mere honthon ne unko turant sweekar kar liya.

"Mujhe tumhaari jaroorat hai, Vishal." Munni Bua boli. Aur us waqt mujhe bhi, is se jyaad aur kuch nahi
chaahiye tha.

"Mujhe bhi." Bas main itna hi bol paaya. Lekin itna kahna hi bahut tha. Munni Bua ne mere boxer mein
haath daal kar mere lund ko pakad liya.

"Sach mein aaj tak kisi ne isko nahi choosa hai?" Munni Bua ne poocha. Mere dimaag mein dolly didi aur
Tanya ke mere lund choosne ki tasveerein ghoom gayi, lekin maine apne aap ko sanyat rakha.

"Ah... nahi, Bua kabhi nahi." Mere moonh se kisi tarah ye sahbd baahr nikale, tabhi Bua ne mere lund ko
apne moonh mein bhar liya. “Oh... Behanchod ! Bua !” Bahut dinon ke baad mujhe ye sukh mil raha tha.
Munni Bua ke moonh ka ehsaas, pyaar se choomna, choosna aur lund ko sahlaana, iska anand hi kuch
aur tha. "Oh, please...Bua, ruk jao please!" maine maano chetaavani dete hue kaha. Aaj pahli baar main
itna jaldi jhadne waala tha, na jaane Bua ke moonh aur jeebh mein kya jadoo tha. “Bua... Bua! Ruko!
Ruko! Main bas jhadne hi waala hoon!” Maine gurrate hue kaha. Tatton ke andar goliyaan tight hokar
upar chadhne lagi thi, supaade ke chhed mein se jaise hi laava foot kar bahar nikala, usne Bua ke moonh
ko bhar diya, Bua lund ko choose jaa rahi thi, aur jyaada se jyaada maal nikaalne ki koshish kar rahi thi.
Main to maano jannat mein pahunch chukka tha, Bua ke nange sharir ko apne paas leta dekh, apne aap
paar kaabu karna bahut mushkil tha. Kya khoobsurat sharir ki maalkin thi meri Bua, har jagah sahi
anupaat mein maans chadha hua tha, bilkul heart ka shape liye hue unki gaand. Bua ab bhi mere paas
lete hue, mere lund ko chaate aur choose jaa rahi thi, aur ye sunishchit kar rahi thi, ki virya ki ek bhi
boond, unki jeebh ke chaatane se naa rah jaaye. Maine apni aankhein kholi, Munni Bua ab bhi mere lund
ke supaade ko softy ice cream ke cone ke maafik chaat rahi thi.

"Aisa majaa pahle kabhi nahi aaya, huh?" Bua ne muskuraate hue kaha, unki aankhon bataa rahi thi, ki
unke sharir ke andar abhi bhi bahut aag aur garmi baaki hai. Main kuch nahi bola, mere dimaag mein
tarah tarah ke khyaal chal rahe the. Abhi abhi Bua ne mere lund ko choos kar mere maal nikaala hai, ye
baat mere dimaag mein chal rahi thi, saath hi saath, ye baat bhi chal rahi thi ki main Bua ko jald se jald
chodna chaahta hoon.

"Main bhi susu karke aata hoon...." Aisa kahte hue, main room se baahar nikalne hi waala tha, tabhi
Munni Bua mujhe jaate dekh, ek sharaarat bhari muskaan apne chehre par le aayi. Jaise hi main uth kar
khada hua, Bua boli, “Jaldi waapas aa jao, abhi tumhe meri choot ka swaad bhi chakhna hai... pahle
chaati hai, kabhi kisi ki choot?”

“Nahi... Bua, aaj se pahle kisi ne aisa mauka hi nahi diya, aap bata dena kaise kya karna hai.” Maine ek
baar fir se jhooth bola. Bua ab bhi mand mand muskuraa rahi thi.

"Don't worry, main tum ko sab sikha dungi. Fir kahin Tanya ko vishwaas hi nahi hoga, ki tumne ye sab
kahan se seekha!" Munni Bua boli. Aisi baatein sunkar, mera lund jo kuch minutes pahle hi maal
nikaalkar thanda pada tha, fir se khada hone laga. Mujhe susu badi jor se lagi thi, main jaldi se lund ko
haath mein pakad kar bathroom ki taraf chal diya..
Update 42 Munni Bua ne apne andaaj mein chodana sikhaaya

"Don't worry, main tum ko sab sikha dungi. Fir kahin Tanya ko vishwaas hi nahi hoga, ki tumne ye sab
kahan se seekha!" Munni Bua boli. Aisi baatein sunkar, mera lund jo kuch minutes pahle hi maal
nikaalkar thanda pada tha, fir se khada hone laga. Mujhe susu badi jor se lagi thi, main jaldi se lund ko
haath mein pakad kar bathroom ki taraf chal diya...

Jab main peshaab kar ke apne room mein pahuncha, Munni Bua apni dono taangein khol ke leti hui thi,
aur mera intejaar kar rahi thi. Main darwaaje mein se Munni Bua ko apne aap se khelte hue dekha, “Hey
Bhagwaan...... Munni Bua!” Bas ye hi mere moonh se niklala.

"Yahan aao," Bua boli. "Kabhi kisi ladki ki choot dekhi hai?" Maine naa mein sir hilaaya. Mera gala
sookhane laga tha aur main apna hosh khone laga tha. "To fir tumko seekh lena chaahiye," Bua ne apni
taangon ko aur jyaada failaate hue kaha. Main Bua ki taraf face karke, unki dodno taangon ke beech
chamak rahi geeli choot ko dekhte hue, bed ke kinaare par baith gaya. Munni Bua apni choot ko apne
haathon se failaate hue, mujhe apni geeli choot ke dono faankon ke beech upar us gulaabi daane ko
dikhaane lagi.

"Main isko choot ka nipple kahti hoon," Bua ne usko sahlaate hue dostaana andaaj mein samjhaaate hue
kaha. "Jab main apne nipples chooti hon, to yahan khujli hone lagti hai,” Bua ne choot ke daane par
ungali ghumaate hue nashile andaaj mein kaha . “Aur jab main is choot ke daane par apni ungali firaati
hoon, is tarah.... to mere nipples khade ho jaate hain. Aur agar koi is par apne jeebh firaaye to aur
jyaada achha lagta hai. Yaad hai, main jab tumhaare lund ko choos rahi thi, tab kaisa lag raha tha? Muth
maarne se jyaada majaa aa raha than na?” Main bas chup chaap baithe hue, haan mein gardan hi hila
paaya. “Theek usi tarah, mujhe bhi achha lagta hai, jab koi mere saath us tarah karta hai. To fir Vishal, ab
tum seekhana chaahoge, kaise karte hain?”

"Oh haan Bua!" main ek gahri saans lete hue kaha. "Dikhao Bua, dikhao mujhe!" maine utsukta se
poocha. Main bua ki dono taangon ke beech aaraam se baith gaya. Bua ki choot mere chehre se bas
kuch inch door thi, main sab kuch apne andar sammahit kar raha tha, Bua ki choot ki kushboo, chudaai
se pahle hawas ki mahak, jo bahut maadak thi, aur main Bua ko chodne ki hawas ke nashe mein doobta
jaa raha tha.

"Bas waisa hi karte raho, jaisa main tum se kahoon," Bua fusfussate hue boli. "Main tumhe aaj aisaa
choot chaatna sikhaaungi, ki ladkiyaan tumhaare se choot chatwaane ka intejaar kiya karengi."

Maine apne sir par bua ke haath ka halka sa dabaav mehsoos kiya, wo mujhe apni garam garam choot ki
taraf guide kar rahi thi. Apne aap, maine apni jeebh ko nukeela karke, jeebh ke tip ko choot ke daane ko
chhed diya. “Dheere dheere” Munni Bua ne sikhaate hue kaha. “Apni jeebh ko ek pankh ki tarah samjho.
Aur usko is tarah ghiso jaise meri choot ko kisi pankh fira kar chhed rahe ho.” Maine waisa hi kiya, aur
jaan boojhkar jeebh jyaada dabaav nahi daala, aur kisi tarah ka gharshan nahi hone diya.

”Haan Vishal, aise hi, bahut badhiya, Bas aise hi karte raho meri jaan, bassss aiseeee hiiii!” Maine choot
ke daane ko halke se chheda, aur fir kuch minutes tak, bas jara sa usko choota raha. “Thoda apni jeebh
ko ghuma sakte ho?” Bua ne poocha. Maine haan mein sir hilaate hue, Bua ki poori choot ko chaat liya.
Bua khilkhilaa uthi. “Badhiya. Tumhe maloom hai, kaise laga tha jab maine tumhaare lund ke nichle hisse
ko chaata tha?” Maine fir haan mein sir hilaaya, aur fir se poori choot ko chaat liya, aur meri jeeebh
choot ke sparsh ka aanand lene lagi.

Bua fir se khilkhilla uthi, “Whhoof...Jaan, bahut majaa aa raha hai, lekin isko baad ke liye bacha ke
rakho,” Bua ne mujhse seekh di. “Main chaahati hoon ki tum apni jeebh ko ghuma kar, meri choot ke
daane ko usme lapet lo, aur fir usko fansa ke thoda upar neeche karo... ek baar fir se... dheere halke se.”

Maine waise hi kiya, apni jeebh se us choot ke daane ke samvedansheel hisse ko chodne laga. Bua ab jor
jor se saansein lene lagi, aur khush hokar meethi meethi aaheein bharni lagi. “Aise hi chod do meri jaan,
aise hi, perfect!” Bua dheere se karhaai. “Ab aisa karo, tum thoda upar aa jao aur apne haathon se mere
nipples se khelna shuru kar do, aur neeche waise hi apni jeebh se karte raho.” Maine apne dono haath
upar ki taraf badhaa kar, Bua ke dono mummon ko apni hatheliyon mein bhar liya, aur fir maje se unki
softnesss aur firmness ka andaaja lagaane laga, aur fir unko dabaane, meenjane laga, aur apni ungaliyon
ko unke upar ghuma ghuma kar, Bua ke hard nipples, jo khade ho chuke the, unko unagali aur anguthe
se uttejit hokar utsukta mein meenjane laga, jis se wo aur jyaada khade hone lage.

Munni Bua ab aur jor se saansein le rahi thi, aur beech beech mein unki saans phool bhi jaati thi, main
ab bhi Bua ki choot ke daane ko apne jeebh se chhoo chhoo kar chhed raha tha. “Ok Vishal... ab
choosana shuru karo. Is choot ke daane ko apne moonh me le lo, aur fir aaraam se isko choosana shuru
karo.” Jaisa Bua ne kaha tha, maine waisa hi kiya, maine unke choot ke daane ko apne honthon ke beech
lekar, jaisa unhone kaha tha ki ye daana unki choot ka nipple hai, aisa imagine karte hue, main usko aise
choosane laga, maano main unke mummon ke nipple ko choos raha hoon. Mera chehra unki choot par
dhansa hua tha, unki choot se nikal rahe lislise paani ki khushboo mere nathoonon mein bhar rahi thi.
Main choos raha tha, choose jaa raha tha, chaat raha tha, aur apne honthon se choot ke daane ko masal
raha tha. Munni Bua ab gurrane ki awaaj nikaalane lagi thi, aur ab bol kar koi instruction nahi de rahi thi.
Bua ki aahein, karhaaein, aur gurrane ki awaaj mujhe bata rahi thi, ki unko kya cheej achhi lag rahi hai,
aur unko kis cheej ki jaroorat hai. Main beech beech mein apni jeebh ki harkat badal raha tha, unki
choot ke daane ko jeebh ke nukile tip se jeeebh ko lahraakar chhedta, to kabhi jeebh se choot ke daane
ko poori tarah se chaat leta, maano kisi stree ke choot roopi khet, jiski geeli jameen par apni jeebh se hal
chala raha hoon, Bua ki choot par baar baar dher saara ras jama ho jaata, usko main fir se chaat leta,
chaat kar sab kuch saaf kar deta aur ek baar fir se is prakriya ko shuru kar deta. Maine Bua ke haath ko
apne sir par mehsoos kiya, unki ungaliya mere baalon mein kanghi kar rahi thi, aur mere chehre ko apni
choot ki taraf itna dhakka de rahi thi, ki mujhe saans badi mushkil se aa rahi thi. Munni Bua gurrayi, is
baar thoda jyaada jor se. Ek baar fir se gurraayi.. aur fir jaldi jaldi saansein lekar haanfane lagi.

"Vishal ab! ab! Mujhe apni jeebh se chod do! Chod do Vishal! Chooso, aur jor se chooso! chod do! Vishal
chod do! Nikaal do mera paani!” Munni Bua cheekhate hue boli. Main thoda achkachaaya. Mujhe
vishwaas nahi hua ki koi chudaai ke aanand mein itna jor se cheekh kar doosre ke kaan bhi faad sakta
hai. Munni Bua mere baalon ko pakad ke kheenchane lagi, itna jor se, ki mujhe dard bhi hua; Maine
mehsoos kiya ki Bua ke dono paer mere ko jakad rahe hain, mera chehra maano unki jaanghon ke
beech, aur sir un dono paeron ke beech fans gaya ho. Jis tarah se Bua ki choot ne dher saara choot ka
paani mere chehre par chhoda, uski mujhe bilkul ummid nahi thi. Main to jaise doob raha tha... doobe
jaa raha tha, aur is beshkeemati lamhe ka aanand le raha tha...

#######

Main apni peenth ke bal seedha lait gaya, Munni Bua meri kamar par sawaari karte hue baith gayi.
Mujeh choomate hue, Bua ne pahle mere honth, naak aur yahan tak ki aankhon ke paas lage apne choot
ke paani ko chaat kar saaf kiya. Main bua ki choot ki mahak mein khoya hua tha, unki choot ke ras ki
mahak ne mere saare chehre ko apni choot ke paani roopi cream lagakar mahaka rakha tha. “Aap itna
jyaada kaise chhod sakti ho?” Maine kisi tarah poocha, mujhko khud par vishwaas nahi ho raha t ha, jo
kuch maine dekha tha. Ye baat sunkar Bua jor jor se hansne lagi.

"Oh.. Vishal, aaj naa jaane kitne ssalon ke baad, itna achhhi waali hui hoon, main to jaise bhool hi gayi
thi,” Bua ne mere upar nidhaal hokar letate hue kaha. Main bua ke mummon ka dabaav apni chhati par
mehsoos kar raha tha. Main Bua ke teji se dhadakte hue dil ki dhadkan ko mehsoos kar raha tha, maine
haath badhaakar Bua ki gaand ki golaaiyon ko hatheliyon mein kas ke pakad liya, aur unko dabaane aus
masalne laga. Jab main thoda khiska, to aisa laga jaise mera lund Bua ki choot ke chhed ko chhoo raha
hai. Bua ke abhi abhi jhadane ke kaaran, choot behad geeli thi, choot ka paani mere lund ko bhi geela
kar raha tha, jaise hi maine upar ki taraf ek jhatka maara, maine apne lund ko Bua ki choot ke baahari
honthon ke beech ghusta hua mehsoos kiya.

"Nahi, abhi nahi," Munni Bua fusfusaate hue boli, haalanki wo bhi apni gaand ko hila ke, apni choot ko
mere lund ke upar ghuma rahi thi, unki choot mere lund ko choom rahi thi, aur choot ke honth mere
lund ko jaise choos rahe ho. "Mere in mummon ko chooso Vishal. Mere in nipples ko chooso, meri jaan,"
Bua ne bheekh maangate hue kaha. Maine Bua ke mummon ko pakad kar, main unki maalish karne laga,
unko sahlaane laga aur unke mast khade nipples ke saath khelne laga. Aur mummon ko apne honthon se
dabaane laga, main har ek nipple ko honthon ke beecha dabaa kar choosane laga, aur kabhi usko moonh
ke andar gumaane laga, fir us par jeebh firaane laga. Main is anand ka bharpoor maja le raha tha, kya
mast maja aa raha tha, main bas Bua ke mummon ko apne moonh mein bharne ka anand le raha tha.
Tabhi Bua fir se thoda hili, main is ke liye bilkul tayyar nahi tha. Mera lund thoda tedha hokar jhuk gaya.
Maine Bua ki choot ki faankon ko khulta hua mehsoos kiya, aur mere lund ko nigalte hue, bas ek pal ko
aisa laga, jaise ye hi jannat hai, Bua ne jhuk kar, lund ko poora gahraayi tak andar le liya.

"Behanchod!" mere moonh se apne aap nikala. "Behan ki choooot!"

Main ek baar ko Bua ke mummon ke baare mein ek dum bhool gaya, main apne aap ko bhool gaya. Us
samay bas mujhe Bua ki choot hi mere astitva ka sawaal ban chuki thi, maano choot se nikla mard, choot
mein apne lund ko daalane ke liye paagal hua jaa raha ho. Mera lund Bua ki garam garam choot mein
aaraam se ghusa hua tha, Munni bua bhi apni choot ki hawaalaat mein band lund jaise qaidi ko giraftaar
karke bahut khush ho rahi thi. “Jor se chodo Vishal ! chod do ! Chod do! Chod do Vishal ! Bua cheekhte
hue boli.

Neeche se choot mein upar ki taraf dhakkon ka Bua bharpoor sahyog de rahi thi, aur mere har jhatke ka
choot ko kabhi jakad ke, aur kabhi faila ke dheela chhodte hue, apni gaand ko hila hila kar bharpoor
sahyog de rahi thi. Main upar ki taraf jhatke maar maar ke apne lund ko jyaada se jyaada Bua ki choot ke
andar pelne ka prayaas kar raha tha.

"Chod do Vishal!" Bua baar baar cheekh cheekh ke bol rahi thi. Mera lund Bua ki choot mein piston ki
tarah andar baahar ho raha tah, Bua paagal hokar, apni gaand ko kabhi side mein to kabhi upar neeche,
kabhi aage peeche uchaal kar mere lund par uchal rahi thi. Jis tarah se Bus ki choot mere lund ko choos
rahi thi, unki choot se nikali chiknaahat ne mere lund par ek parat chadha di thi, jis ke kaaran, mere
tatton ki goliyon mein se paani upar chadhkar nikalne ko betaab ho raha tha, main is apaar anand,
khushi aur uteejana mein sab kuch bhool chuka tha.

”Haan, Vishal, ho jaao... nikaal do apna paani !” Bua ne cheekhate hue kaha, wo mere charam par
pahunchane ko mere se pahle hi pehchaan gayi thi. “Bhar do meri choot ko apne virya ke paani se, bhar
do... bhar do meri choot ko..!” Main apne supaade ke chhed mein se paani ki dhaar ko nikalta hua
mehsoos kar raha tha. Ek, do , teen jodaar pichkaariyon ke saath main virya ki dhaar Bua ki choot mein
nikaal kar charam par pahunch gaya, aur Bua ki choot ko apne virya ke paani se bhar diya.

"Oh haan...haan! HAAN!" Munni Bua ne cheekhate hue kaha. Main Bua ki choot mein gahraayi tak lund
ko ghusaaye hue tha, aur choot ko sinkudate hue, chota hote hue mehsoos kar raha tha. Main apni
pichkaariyon ko lund ki nonk par bane chhed mein se nikalata hua mehsoos kar hi raha tha, tabhi Bua ki
choot se nikale us amrit jaise paani ke dariya ko mehsoos kiya, aur mere lund ke virya ke paani aur Bua ki
choot se nikale hue paani ek doosre mein mil gaye, aur ek jharne ki tarah, choot mein se ek jhaag waala,
thoda gaadha, chipchipa, wo mishran, jo hum dono ke chraram par pahunchne ka gawaah tha, choot ke
moonh mein se bahkar neeche girne laga.

Ek baar fir se Bua, mere upar gir kar let gayi. Mujhe unke sharir ka bojh, bilkul mehsoos nahi ho raha tha.
Meri aankhon ke saamane andhera chhaa chuka tha, Bua ke moonh se nikal rahi santushti bhari aahein,
mujhe behoshi jaisi haalat mein kahin se aati hui sunaai de rahi thi.....
Update 43 Munni Bua ke saath ek din bitaana, aur mummy papa ka waapas lautana

Main subah kaafi late so kar utha, waise bhi aaj Sunday tha. Mujhe socha chalo achha hai
aaj college to nahin jaana. Lekin mujhe dopahar mein apni nayi nayi lagai hui factory par to
jaana hi tha. Saari raat Munni Bua ne mere saath bitaayi thi. Mujhe sab kuch yaad aa raha
tha. Bua mere paas se kab chali gayi, mujhe pata bhi nahi chala. Ab jab main so ke utha
tha, tab mujhe maloom pada, ki Bua mere paas nahi hai. Kisi tarah aalas mein main uth kar
baitha, aur apne lund ko achraj se dekhne laga. Aur man hi man apne lund se poochane
laga. “kyon, maja aaya na kal raat?” Mera lund un yaadon ko taaja karte hue fir se khada
hone laga. Mere dimaaag mein ek dum khyaal aaya, “Bua kahan hai?” Main bed se utar kar,
waise hi nange paer, bathroom ki taraf chal pada, wahan pahunch kar English style ki seat
ki lid ko upar uthaate samay mujhe yaad aaya, kal hi to Bua is par baithkar susu kar rahi
thi. Bas itna sa khyaal mer dimaag mein aate hei, mera lund full form mein aa gaya. Jab
lund khada hua ho to, susu karna kitna mushkil hota hai, kewal mard hi samajh sakte hain.
Kisi tarah bahut der tak patli si dhaar maar kar, maine apne aap ko relieve kiya. Fir apne
bedroom mein aakar maine ek shorts pahna, bina kisi boxer ya underwear ke, aur bina t-
shirt pahne main neeche kitchen ki taraf chal diya. Kitchen mein se mujhe aaloo ki paronthe
ki khushboo aa rahi thi. Mujhe jor ki bhoookh bhi lagi thi, main turant kitchen mein ghus
gaya. Unki peenth meri taraf thi; maine peeche se jaakar unke mummon ko apne haathon
mein kas ke daba liya, aur saath hi saath unki gardan ko choomane laga.

"Vishal? Ye tum kya kar rahe ho?" Mummy ne ek dum chaunkate hue kaha.

Main ek jhatke mein peeche hat gaya. Ek dum bad-hawaas, ghabraaya hua, aur sakte mein.
Main bas wahan se bhaagne hi waala tha. Tabhi wo hansi... wo meri mummy ki hansi nahi
thi... balki Munni Bua ki thi. Main mummy aur Munni Bua ke baat karne ke lahje mein, ek
halke se fark ko samajh chuka tha. Lekin mummy aur Munni Bua ek doosre ki nakal ek dum
hoo-bahoo utaar leti thi. Lekin jis tarah se wo ek dum alag-alag person hote hue ek doosre
ki itni achhi nakal utaar leti thi aur waisi hi awaaj nikaal leti thi, waakai mein avishvasniya
tha, aur usi dhokhe mein kuch der pahle main fans chuka tha.

“Behanchod... aage se aisa kabhi mat karna!” maine kisi tarah kaha, mere paer abhi bhi
kaanp rahe the, main wahin par kitchen mein rakhi ek chair par dhammmm se baith gaya.
Mera dil joron se dhadak raha tha. Mera chehra laal ho chukka tha, kisi tarah main hosh
mein aane ka prayaas kar raha tha, aur Munni Bua mere ko dekh ke jor jor se hans rahi thi.
“Ek cheej to tum ko samajh mein aa gayi hogi, ki thodi saavdhaani barta karo,” Bua ne
mujhe samjhaate hue kaha. “Maan lo agar main sahi mein tumhaari mummy hoti to? Fir
kya hota?” Bua ne poocha, Bua sahi kah rahi thi, aur ye baat mere bhi samajh mein aa rahi
thi.

"I'm sorry, aap shai kah rahi ho Bua. Mujhe aisa nahi karna chaahiye tha,” Bua ki
muskuraahat ne meri saari ghabraaht ko door kar diya.

"Chalo koi baat nahi," Bua ne bolna sure kiya, "Lekin Vishal, main jab tak yahan ruki hui
hoon, hum ko koi aisa kaam nahi karna chaahiye, jindagi mein waise hi bahut
pareshaaniyaan hain, main nahi chhahati ki mere aur tumhaari mummy ke beech koi
problem khadi ho jaaye. Jo kuch humne kiya, usmein mujhe to bahut majaa aaya, yadi hum
aage bhi wo karte rahna chaahate hain, to humko sab kuch bahut saawdhaani ke saath
karna hoga. Humko bahut, bahut jyaada saawdhaan rahna hoga.

”Ek baar fir....I’m sorry Bua, aisa fir kabhi nahi hoga.” Bua ko apne aage lage button waale
night gown ke button ko kholte hue main dekhne laga. Bua ne shaayad bas ye hi pahan
rakha tha.

"Ehitiyaat ke taur par, aage se, hameshaa main tumhaare paas aaya karungi,” Bua ne
propose kiya. Is tarah, koi risk bhi nahi rahega... aur aaj jaisa tumne kiya, is tarah ke
accident hone ki sambhaawana bhi khatam ho jaayegi. Theek hai?” Bua ne gown ko utaarte
hue kaha, main Bua ke gown ko jameen par girte hue aur Bua ke nagn sharir ko nihaarane
laga.

"Theek hai," main thoda sharmaate hue apni galti maanate hue bola.

"Abhi.... Bhookh lagi hai kya?" Bua ne poocha. "Kuch khaane ko chaahiye?" Kitchen mein
padi doosri chair ko kheench kar, Bua ne apna ek paer, ghutne par se modkar, apni
taangein failaae hue, us par rakhte hue poocha.

"Bahut bhookh lagi hai!" main Bua ki choot ko chaatane ke liye jhukte hue bola. Breakfast
to baad mein bhi kar lenge, Breakfast ki maa ki choot.

#####

Main us din factory se jaldi ghar aa gaya. Mummy papa ki car, porch ke neeche khadi thi,
maine apni car unki car ke peeche khadi kar di. “Chalo achha hai, kam se kam pata to chal
gaya ki mummy papa aa gaye hain,” maine socha, aur main door ki taraf chal diya. Main
door ek dum, achaanak se khul gaya. Jaise hi maine door khula, papa haath mein suitcase
pakde hue, baahar nikalte hue dikhaayi diye, maine unke peeche aati mummy se poocha,
“Papa kahan jaa rahe hain?”

Maine jaan boojhkar papa se nahi poocha tha, kyonki humaare ghar mein ye maanyata hai
ki yadi koi ghar se baahar jaa raha ho, to usko tokate nahi hain. Sawaal to maine mummy
se poocha tha, lekin jawaab papa ne diya, tumhaari nayi factory ke liye jo machine
Germany se import karni thi, uski import licence issue ho gaya hai. Lekin ek baar main
germany mein khud jaakar machine ko aur seller ko dekhkar aur milkar tasalli kar lena
chaahata hoon, isiliye Frankfurt jaa raha hoon. 10 dinon mein laut aaunga. “Mere peeche se
is ghar mein tum hi akele mard hoge, to apni mummy aur Munni Bua ka dhyaan rakhna,”
papa ne muskuraate hue kaha.
“OK papa, aap chinta na karein, have a safe journey,” maine man hi man khush hote hue
kaha.

Papa ke height mujh se jyaada thi, unhone jaane se pahle pyaar mein, mere sir par mere
baalon ko titar bitar karte hue, haath fira diya, maano kah rahe ho, tum ab bade ho gaye
ho, mujhe chinta karne ki koi jaroorat nahi.

Papa ke car gate se baahar nikalne ke baad, jab main gate ko band kar ke lauta, to dekha
mummy aur Bua, drawing hall mein baith kar baatein kar rahi thi. Jaise hi main daakhil hua,
wo dono chup ho gayi. Ye baat mujhe aachhi nahi lagi, iska matlab wo dono mere baare
mein baatein kar rahi thi, aur chaahati thi, ki main un baton ko naa sunoon. Maine ek jhalak
mein dono ki taraf dekha, aur fir dhyaan se Bua ko dekha, lekin unke expression bilkul
normal the.

"Aao Vishal, baitho, kaisa raha aaj ka din?" Mummy ne poocha. Maine gaur kiya, ki sawaal
poochate samay, mummy ke gaal thode laal ho gaye the. Fir mujhe hosh aaya, ki mujhe
sawaal ka jawaab dena hai. Lekin ek baar fir, mummy ne Bua ki taraf dekhte hue bas halka
sa muskuraa di, us pyaar bhare andaaj mein jaisa wo hameshaa karti thi.

"Sab theek raha mummy. Main upar waale bathroom mein." Maine Bua ki taraf dekhte hue
kaha, wo thoda pareshaan si lagi, lekin iski koi wajah nahi thi. Mujhe unka aise dekhana,
theek usi tarah laga, jaise unhone subah, mere se unko mummy samajhne galti karne ke
baad, mujhe Bua ne dekha tha.

"Jaao naha lo, hum yahan par baith kar baaein kar rahe hain," Bua ne jor dete hue bola, aur
bas ek vaakya mein hi bahut kuch bol gayi.

"Vishal, main paas ki grocery shop se kuch saaman lene jaa rahi hoon, tumko khaane ke
liye kuch mangaana to nahi hai?" Mummy ne poocha.

"Nahi mummy, mujhe kuch nahi mangaana hai, aaj subah wiase hi kuch jyaada khaa liya
tha,” maine bolte hue Bua ki taraf dekha. Bua ne gusse mein meri taraf dekha, aur aisa laga
jaise wo kah rahi ho, ki agar maine kuch na bola hota to behtar hota. Tabhi usi waqt mujhe
pachtava bhi hua, ki shaayad maine apna gussa aur jhunjhlaahat Bua par bekaar mein
utaar di thi, lekin is baat ki sambhaavana bilkul nahi thi ki jo kuch main ishaaron mein bol
gaya tha, wo mummy ke samajh mein aaya ho.

"Oh...is se pahle ki main bhool jaaoon, ye lo apne ear rings waapas le lo,” mummy ne Bua
ke wo ear rings utaarte hue hanste hue kaha, “Aur thank you mujhe ek raat udhaar dene ke
liye.”

Main ghoomkar, seedhiyon ki taraf chal diya, aur ek baar mein do-do seedhiyon par
chalaang lagaate hue apne room mein pahuch gaya. Aur fir apne saare pahne hue kapdon
ko utaar ke, uchaalkar ek kone mein fek diya. Bas underwear pahne hue, main tauliya
uthaakar, bathroom mein ghus gaya. Fir English style ki toilet seat par baithkar, lund ko
sahlaate hue, use khada karke, muth maarne ki tayyari karne laga...

Update 44 Maine Munni Bua se jaanane ki koshishi ki, ki wo mummy ko kya kya bata chuki hain

Jab main nahaakar baahar nikla to main bilkul fresh feel kar raha tha. Sirf tauliya lapete hue jab main
apne room mein ghusa to bed par Munni Bua neeche paer latkaa kar baithi hui thi, aur shaayad mera
intejaar kar rahi thi. Bua ko akele wahan maine baitha dekh, maine wo towel bhi haath se chhod kar, use
neeche sarak kar, gir jaane diya. Maine jaan boojhkar, Bua se poocha, “Mummy kahan hai?”

"Paas se hi shopping karne gayi hai. Lekin pahle tum ye bataao, ki wo sab tum kyaa bol rahe the?” Munni
Bua ne apni pahli ungali meri taraf karte hue poocha. Maine sharam se apne galti sweekar karte hue,
apna sir neeche jhuka liya.

"I'm sorry. Lekin shaayad mujhe pasand nahi ahi ki koi peenth peeche mere baare mein baatein kare,"
maine seedha sapaat uttar diya.

"Tum pata nahi kya oot pataang soch rahe ho, ki naa jaane hum dono tumhaare baare mein kya kyaa
baatein kar rahe the? Ki kaise maine kal tumhaare lund ko choosa? Ya kaise kal tumne pahli baar meri
chudaai ki? Kya tum ye soch ke pareshaan ho?" Bua ne oonchi awaaj mein poocha.

"Nahi... Bua aisa kuch nahi... main aisa kuch nahi soch raha. Main itna bewkoof bhi nahi hoon!" main ye
bolte hue apne man hi man realise bhi kar raha tha, ki shaayad main thoda bewkoof sahi mein hoon. Bas
mujhe isi baat ki chinta thi, ki jo kuch maine Munni Bua ke saath share kiya hai, wo mummy ko usme se
kitna bata rahi hain.

"Vishal tum ek baat suno, aur samajh lo, ki tumhaari mummy, kisi bhi aur maa ki tarah, tumhaare baare
mein chinta karti hain. Wo tumko pyaar karti hain... ye tumko bhi pata hai. Aur tumkio ye bhi pata hai ki
wo tumhaare liye hameshaa bhala hi chaahati hai.

"Haan, wo to mujhe maloom hai." Maine neeche, apne paeron ki taraf dekhte hue bola, main Bua ki
aankhon mein aankhein daal kar baat karne ki himmat nahi juta paa raha tha. “Lekin... aapne unko kya
kya bataaya?” Miane poocha, mujhe ye jaane bina chain nahi pad raha tha ki un dono mein mere baare
mein kya kya baatein hui. Ye sunkar Munnii Bua hansne lagi.

"Theek hai, main bataati hoon, tumhaari mummy bas ye jaanana chaahati thi ki kya tumne kabhi kisi
ladki ko choda hai, ya bas abhi tak upar upar tak hi seemit ho. Unhone mujhse bas ye poocha tha.”

"Aap majaak kar rahi ho? Kya sach mein unhone aisa poocha tha? Lekin kyon?"

"Kyon ki unko pata hai kit um bahut seedhe ho, aur ladkiyon ke saath jyaada comfortable feel nahi karte
ho. Wo tumko bachpan se jaanti hain. Aur unko ye bhi pata hai, ki bahut dinon se tum Tanya se miljul
bhi nahi rahe ho. Unko shaayad laga hoga, ki hum dono ek doosre se saari baatein kar lete hain, to ho
sakta hai tumne mujhe kuch bataaya ho.”

"Aapne mummy ko kya bataaya?" maine poocha. Munni Bua ek kutil muskaan ke saaath muskuraayi.

"Bas wo hi jo wo sunana chaahati thi. Maine bataya ki mujhe nahi lagta ki tumne aaj tak ek bhi ladki naa
chodi ho."

"Kya? Aapne ye kah diya?"

"Oh... baat ko samjho Vishal, maine pakke taur par kuch nahi kaha. Bas ye kaha ki mujhe shaq hai, ki tum
chudaai kar chuke ho. Maine aisa kuch detail mein nahi bataaya ki tum kis ladki ko kab aur kahan chod
chuke ho. Lekin maine ye jaroor bata diya, ki sex ke maamale mein tum ustaad ho, us area mein
tumhaari mummy ko chinta karne ki koi jaroorat nahi hai.
"Lekin waise, mummy ko meri sex life ke baare mein chinta karne ki kya jaroorat hai?"

"Jaroorat hai, kyon ki wo nahi chaahti ki tumhaari jindagi mein kuch bhi galat ho, jiske liye baad mein
pachtaana pade,” Munni Bua ne anubhavi andaaj mein kaha. Kuch der tak hum dono mein se koi kuch
nahi bola, room mein shaanti chhaa gayi. Lekin mujhe pata tha, ki wo bahut kuch mummy ko bata chuki
hai, bahut kuch.

"Aapne aur kya kya baatein ki?" maine poocha.

"Tumko to maloom hi hai Vishal, main kis haal mein akelepan se bore hokar jee rahi hoon. Lekin pata
nahi mujhe tumko ye bataana chaahiye ya nahi, lekin sach ye hai ki tumhaare papa bhi doodh ke dhule
hue nahi hain!"

"Aap kahana kya chaahti ho Bua?"

"Main ye kahana chaahati hoon ki.... tumhaari mummy ko tumhaare papa ke kisi aurat ke saath chal
rahe chakkar ke baare mein pichale ek saal se maloom hai."

"Papa...?"

Munni Bua ne hataasha mein apna sir hilaaya.

"Isi wajah se kuch dinon ke liye main yahan par rahne ke liye aayi thi, Vishal. Aisa nahi hai ki main
ghoomane ya change ke liye yahan par aayi thi. Sach mein, maine is baare mein bahut socha, aur koi
raasta dhoondhane ki koshish ki. Aur jis tarah se tumhaari mummy is daur se gujar rahi thi, usko bhi kisi
ke saath ki jaroorat thi.”

"Lekin wo dono to ek doosre ke saath hamesha bahut kushh rahte hain, aapne to dekha hi tha kal raat.
Aap ko nahi lagta, wo dono ya to jabardast acting kar rahe hain, ya fir bahut khush hain. Mere to kuch
samajh mein nahi aa raha.”

“Haan, tum sahi kah rahe ho Vishal, tumhaari mummy ke mutaabik, pichale ek saal mein pahli baar
unhone aapas mein is tarah ka vyavhaar kiya hai. Aur jahan tak tumhaari mummy ko haal filhaal ki yaad
hai, shaayad pahli baar tumhaare papa ne unko koi aisa gift diya hai. Tumhaari mummy ke anusaar,
diamond ka present to ek tarah se "I'm sorry" present tha. Aur shayad tha bhi. Ho sakta hai, unki
married life mein sab khushiyaan laut aayein, aur ho sakta hai, ki shaayad kabhi naa lautein. Is duniya
mein koi perfect nahi hai, na to tumhaare mummy papa. Naa hi tum...naa hi main. Aur shaayad koi
nahi!"

"Aap sahi kah rahi ho Bua, main bhi is baat ko maanata hoon," main Bua se bola. "Lekin aap jaisa bata
rahi hain, aisa kaise ho sakta hai ki mummy aur papa ne pichale ek saal se sex kiya hi naa ho?”

"Tumhaari mummy ne to mujhe aisa hi bataaya Vishal, aur saath mein kuch aur bhi. Tum ko to shaayad
maloom hi hai ki tumhaari mummy aaj bhi kitni kaamuk aur sexy hain, aur agar nahi maloom to sun lo ki
tumhaari mummy ko bhi apne sharir ki aag ko thanda karne ke liye wo sab chaahiye, jo ki mujhe
chaahiye.
Tumhaari mummy ki bhi jarooraatein hain, khwaahish hain, main is baat ko behtar samajh sakti hoon,
hum dono ki age mein jyaada difference bhi nahi hai. Wo naa jaane kitne dinon se apne aap par kaboo
rakhe hue hain, lekin agar unke sabr ka baandh toot gaya, aur usne kisi aur ke saath sambandh bana liye,
fir sab kuch haath se nikal jaayega. Tum samajh rahe ho main kya kah rahi hoon?”

Main samajh raha tha. Lekin jo kuch maine suna, mujhe apne kaanon par vishwaas nahi ho raha tha.
Main sapne mein bhi nahi soch sakta tha, ki meri mummy kisi aur ke saath sambandh banaayegi. Meri
mummy us tarah ki nahi thi, aur na hi unka swabhaav aur character us tarah ka tha. Maine ye sab
baatein jab Munni Bua ko boli, to thodi der Bua sunati rahi, fir boli, “Vishal, tumhaari mummy ki jismaani
jaarooartein jo ki poori nahi ho rahi hain, kisi bhi aur normal aurat ki hi tarah hain.”

“Ab hum bekaar mein time wase kar rahe hain, tumhaari mummy naa jaane kab shopping se laut kar aa
jaayein. Ab bina tima waste kiye, tum yahaan aao, main tumhaare lund ko choos leti hoon.” Bua to jaise
Viagra ki tarah thi, abhi thodi der pahle to main muth maar ke aaya tha, lekin jaise hi unhone mujhe
apne mummay dikhaaye, mere lund fir tan ke khada ho gaya, maano maine shilajeet kha rakhi ho.

Bua bed ke kinaare par baithe hue, mere lund par apni jeebh fira kar use geela karne lagi, aur fir apni
jeebh lund ke supaade par firaane lagi, maine dekha Bua ne wo diamond ke ear rings pahan rakhe the.
“Bua, hum kyon na ek tarkeeb nikaalein, jis se galti hone ki sambhaavna bilkul naa rahe?” maine poocha.

“Kaisi tarkeeb? Tum kahna kya chaahate ho?” Mere lund ko apne moonh mein ghusaaye hue hi Bua ne
poocha. “Aapke ye ear rings. Main aap ke in ear rings ko dekh ke aap ko pehchaan lunga, ki ye aap hi
ho.” Munnu bua lund ko chooste hue, hans ko boli, ye to bahut interesting hai.

"Theek hai, main hameshaa in ear rings ko pahne rahungi, jis se ye khatra to nahi rahega, ki galti se tum
peeche se jaakar apni mummy ke mummon ko hi na dabaane lago.”

"Bua, vishwaas karo, aisa fir kabhi nahi hoga,"maine confidently kaha. "Mujhse aisi galti fir kabhi nahi
hogi."

“Aisi galti ab karna bhi mat, ab bahut baatein ho gayi. Tum kya chaahate ho main kya isko choosati hi
rahoon?” Bua ne kaamuk andaaj mein kaha. Maine apne moonh par taala laga liya, aur apne haath
neeche le jaakar, Bua ke mummon ko dabaane aur masalne laga. Aaahhhh... mummon ko dabaane ka
maja hi kuch aur hai, maine man hi man socha. “Batchodi se ye laakh guna behtar hai.....!”
Update 45 Bua ke saath last chudai, aur Bua ki vidaai

Agle kuch dinon tak maine aue Bua ne, job hi mauka mila uska bharpoor faayda uthaaya. Haalanki main
Bua se jyaada experienced tha, lekin fir bhi maine Bua se bahut kuch seekha. Tanya se ab phone par
baatein hone lagi thi, wo bhi fir se mere saath flirt karne lagi thi. Main hameshaa Bua se ke saath jyaada
se jyaada time bitaane ka prayaas karta.

Us din main jab ghar lauta to shaam ke 7 baj rahe the. Jaise hi main ghar ke andar ghusa, maine dekha,
ki papa ki car wahan nahi thi, main jaldi se main door se andar daakhil hua, main soch raha tha, shaayad
papa kisi dinner party mein gaye hain. Bhookh to mujhe bhi lag rahi thi, main jaldi se kitchen mein
ghusa, ghuste hue main kisi se bas takraate takraate bacha, maine socha shaayad mummy se takraaya
hoon, tabhi meri najar un diamond ear rings par padi. “Munni Bua!” “Aapko pata hai Mummy papa
kahan gaye hain?” maine poocha. Bua kutil muskaan ke saath boli, “tumhaare papa Mumbai kisi
business trip par gaye hain. Tumhaari mummy unko Airport tak chhodane gayi hain. Bas thodi der pahle
aa jaate to tumhaari mulaakar ho jaati.”

"Mummy kab tak laut kar aayengi?" maine shararaat bhare lahje mein poocha.
"Unko to abhi 2-3 ghante lagenge,” Munni Bua ne jab ye bola yo unki aankhon mein chamak aa gayi. Bua
ne meri taraf haath badhaate hue kaha “Chalo aaj tumhaare mummy papa ke bed par karte hain, jis se
kuch alag special lagega, fir jaanein hum kab milein?.”

Maine poocha, “Kyon Bua, itni jaldi, kya hua?”

Bua ne thoda udaas hote hue bataaya, “Rajeev Christmas ki chuttiyon par ghar aa raha hai.”

"Shit." Main kuch jyaada hi jor se bol gaya, mujhe apni feelings ko is tarah express nahi karna chaahiye
tha. “Main aap ko bahut miss karunga Bua,” main Bua ka haath pakadte hue bola. Fir hum dono mummy
papa ke bedroom mein chale gaye.

Bedroom mein pahunch kar main bola, “to fir aaj ki is shaam ko yaadgaar bana dete hain.” Munni Bua
thoda muskuraayi, lekin main dekh raha tha, wo thoda paresaahn aur nervous thi.

"Vishal, chinta mat karo, thode dinon mein tumhaari shaadi ho jaayegi, sab theek ho jaayega. Aur waise
bhi main is baar ki tarah kabhi itne jyaada dinon tak yahan rukne waali nahi hoon. Kuch saal baad jab
tumhaare bachhe ho jaayenge to wo mujhe Daadi-Daadi bulaaya karenge, jaise tum mujhe Bua-Bua
bulaate the.

"To theek hai fir... to aaj ki ye shaam hum dono ke liye bahut jyaada special hai !” maine Bua ka haath fir
se apne haathon mein lete hue kaha. Fir Bua ne apna gown utaarna shuru kar diya. Mujhe bilkul surprise
nahi hua, ki Bua ne gown ke neeche kuch bhi nahi pahna hua tha. Maine bhi jaldi jaldi apne kapde utaare
aur Bua ke saath bed par lait gaya.

"Mujhe pyaar karo Vishal...bahut der tak, dheere dheere. Main isko apne aandar bahut dinon tak
samete rakhungi, mujhe iski bahut jaroorar padne waali hai.” Main samajh raha tha Bua kya kahna
chaah rahi hain; unko kisi mard ke saath sex karne ka sukh naa jaane ab kab milne waala tha, main ye
baat jaanata tha.

"Theek hai, to fir main aaj aapko wo sab dikhaata hoon jo kuch pichale kuch dinon mein, sach mein
maine bas aap se hi seekha hai, “ main bola. Fir kaamuk, hawas bhare andaaj mein bola, “Pahle main
thodi aapki choot chaat leta hoon.”

"Oh Vishal...bahut majaa aayega," Munni Bua boli. "Haan, please...aa jao to fir!" Main Bua ki dono
taangon ke beech ghus gaya, aur Bua ne kis tarah unki choot ko majaa dena sikhaaya tha, usko yaad
karne laga. Munni bua kaarah rahi thi, aahein bhar rahi thi, aur unka pet upar neeche ho raha tha, wo
apni gaand upar ki taraf utha rahi thi. Bua bahut jyaada garam ho gayi thi, jaldi hi Bua mere mast
choosane se achhi waali jhad ke do baar paani chhod gayi. Fir Bua mere lund ko choos ne lagi, main
saatvein aasmaan par aphuch gaya, bahut majaa aa raha tha, mere lund ko Bua bahut achhi tarah choos
rahi thi. Fir maine Bua ke upar aate hue, apne fanfanaate lund ko Bua ki geeli choot mein ghusa diya,
hum dono ke sharir is tarah react kar rahe the, maano hum kitne saalon se ek doosre ke saath chudaai
kar rahe ho. Hum dono kareeb 2 ghante tak mummy papa ke bed par chudaai karte rahe. Tabhi gate
khulane aur car ki awaaj sunaai di, hum dono satark ho gaye, aur samajh gaye ki humaara tilasmi saath
ab shaayad khatam ho chuka hai. Hum dono ne fataafat apne apne kapde sambhaale.
“tum jaldi se apne room mein jao, aur wahan par jaakar apne kapde pahan lena, thodi der main
tumhaari mummy to baton mein uljhaati hoon, is se tum ko thoda time mil jaayega, aur fir aise bahaana
maarte hue neeche aana, jaise abhi so kar uthe ho” Bua ne apna gown pahante hue kaha. Maine waisa
hi kiya, aur thodi der baad, main neeche utar ke aaya, Mummy aur Bua kitchen mein khade hokar chai
peete hue baatein kar rahi thi.

"Bua kal subah jaa rahi hain," Mummy boli.

"Haan, Bua mujhe bata rahi thi," maine ubaasi lete hue kaha. "Bua aap kitne baje jaaogi, main taxi waale
ko phone kar deta hoon?"maine poocha. Mujhe maloom tha ki kal meri college mein ek early class hai,
jahan tak hoga, Bua mere college jaane ke baad hi jaayegi.

"Jaldi hi nikalungi, maine taxi waale ko phone kar diya, usi taxi waale ko jo chhodane aaya tha, subah 10
baje wo aa jaayega. Tum college kitane baje jaaoge? Bua ne poocha. Maine bataaya main to kal subah
11 baje jaaunga, fir to aap mere college jaane se pahle, aap ko good bye to kar hi dunga. Maine aage
bahdhkar ek masoom si pappi Bua ke gaalon par de di.

"I'll miss you," maine apne dil se nikalti hui awaaj mein bola.

"I'll miss you too," Bua boli, aur ye kahte hue unki aankhon se aanssoo ki boond unki aankhon ke
kinaaron par aa gayi. "Lekin chinta at karo, main tum logon se milane fir se jaldi ho aaungi, really bahut
jaldi" Bua waada karte hue boli.

Mummy aur Bua ke gaalon par ek ek pappi lekar maine dono ko goodnight wish kiya, aur upar apne
room mein jaakar so gaya.

Subah uthane aur fresh hone ke baad maine Bua ke saath kareeb aadha ghanta bitaaya. Hum dono ne ek
aakhiri subah ki chai saath saath pee, fir main apne college chala gaya. Jaane se pahle, jab mummy
kitchen mein thi, main Bua se dheere se bola "Thank you for everything". Tabhi bahar taxi ke aane ki
awaaj sunaai di. Maine Bua ke dono suitcase taxi mein le jaakar rakh diye.

Jaane se pahle maine Bua ke gaal ki har baar se thodi lambi pappi li, fir mummy aur Bua be ek doosre ko
hug kiya, aur Bua taxi mein jaakar biath gayi. Mummy mere paas aakar khadi ho gayi, aur meri kamar
mein haath daal kar, taxi ko door jaate hue dekhne lagi. Jaise hi maine mummy ki taraf dekha, maine
gaur kiya, mummy be Munni Bua ki diamond ear rings pahan rakhi thi.

"Aapne ye ear rings kyon pahan rakhi hain?" maine utsukta mein poocha.

"Oh. Munni Bua chaahti thi ki main hi inko pahnoon, wo jaane se pahle mujhe kuch special dena chaahti
thi.."

"Wow, mujhe to lagta hai, unhone aapko apni bahut special cheej di hai, jise wo bahut pyaar karti thi."

"Isko tum nahi samjhoge Vishal ,shaayad kabhi nahi, ya pata nahi kab......."
Update 46 Mummy ka subah ki chai dete waqt mera lund dekhana, aur fir agle din wo bhi nangi hi aayi
Bua ke jaane ke baad, bas main aur mummy ghar mein akele rah gaye, papa ko Mumbai trip ko 10 din ho
chuke the, lekin sab kuch final karne mein, abhi kuch din aur lagne waale the. Muumy roj subah 7 baje
mujhe mere room mein chai ka cup lekar aati, aur muhe uthaati, aur fir wahin bed ke kinaare par baith
jaati. Aur mujhe apne haathon se jhakjorte hue kahti “Itna bada ho gaya hai, abhi bhi isko maa uthaane
aaye, uth jaa ab, 7 baj gaye hain.” Rojana, wo hi time, same routine ho gaya tha.

"Hey Mom." Main kamabl ke neeche, palti maar leta jab mummy mere ko kandhe se pakad ke hilati,
mere hips par chapat lagaati aur meri gardan par pappi leti. “Bas mummy thodi der aur... “ rojana ka ye
hi naatak tha.

"Theek hai," Mummy bolti. "Tum aaj college late hi jaanaa. Agar time par college nahi jaana to fir
admission hi kyon liya tha?"

"Kya ye rojaana subah subah."Main ubaasi lete hue, apne boxers ko pahne bistar se uthata, chai peeta,
aur seedha bathroom mein ghus jaata. Rojana ka maano ye ek niyam ban chuka tha.

Kuch hafte pahle ek raat, mummy ko kisi jaroori family function mein jaana tha. Jaise hi mummy shaam
ko gayi , maine Tanya ko phone milaaya, aur use mere ghar aane ke liye minnatein ki, kisi tarhh wo
tayyar hui. Main bajaar se apne liye strong beer aur Tanya ke liye Breezer kharid laya tha. Jab wo shaam
ko aa gayi to pahle hum dono ne baatein karte hue Beer aur Breezer pee, aur fir mere room mein sex
kiya. Jab wo chali gayi, to main nashe mein apne bed par so gaya, mujhe maloom tha ki mummy ke paas
door ki duplicate keys hain.

Jab mujhe hosh aaya, mujhe sunaayi diya, “Vishal, ab uth bhi jaao!!”

"Behanchod...." Abhi bhi thoda hangover baaki tha.

"Uth jao, vishal, Utho." Unhone apna ek haath se mere kandhe hilaaye aur doosre haath se mere hips,
aur fir mujhe jor jor se hilaaane lagi.

"OK, uth gaya mummy, uth gaya!" Jaise hi main kambal hataa ke uth ke khada hua, mummy thoda
peeche hat gayi. Maine mummy ko jor se saans lete hue suna, maine unki taraf dekha. Wo mere lund ki
taraf dekh rahi thi. Maine neeche dekha. Shit ! Tanya ke jaane ke baad, main nanga hi so gaya tha. Aur
ab main, subah subah ke hard on ke saath unke saamane nanga khada tha; poora 7 inch ka lund unki
taraf point kar raha tha. Main ek dum murti ban gaya, mummy ki najar mere lund par se hat hi nahi rahi
thi.
"Shit, Mummy, I'm sorry!" main jaldi se bed par chadha aur apne upar kambal odh liya.

"Yeh kya?" Mummy ek dum hil hi nahi rahi thi. Wo maano kisi aur hi duniya mein pahunch chuki thi.

"Mujhe yaad hi nahi raha ki maine kapde nahi pahan rakhe hain."

"Achha..." wo maano fir se yaakayak hosh mein aayi, aur mere paas bed par baith gayi. Unhone apna
haath mere pet par rakh diya- mere khade hue lund ke bahut paas. “Vishal, maine jo kuch tumhaari
dekhne waali cheej thi, wo sab dekh li hai..., aur wo bhi thodi der tak nahi, bahut der tak. Tum waakai
mein bahut bade ho gaye ho. Isme sharmaane ki koi baat nahi hai.

"EEEEHHH, Mummy, mujhe is baat ki sharam aa rahi hai ki main aapke saamne khada tha, jab mera wo
khada hua tha.

"Beta, aisa hona tumhaari umar mein normal baat hai. Main tumhaari mummy hoon, main tumko bahut
pyaar karti hoon, aur tum ko mujhse sharmaane ki koi jaroorat nahi hai. Unhone mujhe ke choti si jhappi
di, aur fir khadi ho gayi. “Chalo, Beta ab naha lo.” Wo bed se thoda door khadi ho gayi, aur intejaar karne
lagi.

Thoda sharmaate hue, maine kambal hataakar bed se neeche utar aaya. Jaise hi main khada hua , maine
dekha ki mummy abhi bhi mere lund ko ek tak dekh rahi hain. Jab tak main chal kar bathroom tak jaata,
mummy ne apni donon baahein mere gale mein daal di, aur mujhe ek bahut pyaari jhappi de di. Jaise hi
main mummy ko jhappi dene laga, mujhe mehsoos hua, mera lund mummy ke nightgown ke upar se
unki jaanghon ke beech dabaav bana raha hai. “I love you, Vishal,” Mummy boli.

"Me too, Mummy."

Mummy ne fir mujhe chhod diya, main bhi chai ka cup utha kar bathroom ki taraf chal diya, main ab bhi
mehsoos kar raha tha, mummy ki najrein meri gaand par thi. Hamesha ki tarah, maine nahate hue
shower ke neeche muth maarne laga, lekin aaj muth maare samay mere dimaag mein wo sab hi ghoom
raha tha, kaise mummy mere tane hue lund ko dekh rahi thi. Jab main jhada to aaj pichale kuch dinon se
jyadaa virya nikala. Mujhe muth maarne mein bhi jyaada maja aaya, maine socha ye tarkeeb achhi hai,
fir se try karenge.
***
Agli subah jab mummy mare kamre mein aayi, main aaj fir se nanga hi so raha tha. Maine uth kar chai ka
cup pakad liya. “Lagta hai nange sone mein humko jyaada achhi neend aati hai,” mummy boli.

“Haan, mujhe to kapde utaar kar hi achhi neend aati hai,” main bola.

“Mujhe bhi,” mummy boli. Maine mummy ki taraf dekha. Wo fir se mere khade hue lund ko dekh rahi
thi. Tabhi unhone apni najrein utha ke meri taraf dekha, aur unka chehra laal ho gaya. “mera matlab...
mera kahne ka matlab tha, ki main bhi saare kapde utaar kar nangi hi soti hoon.”

Maine unke nightgown ki taraf dekha.

“Haan, lekin uthane ke baad, main chai banakar tumko uthaane se pahle kuch pahan leti hoon.”

“Kyon, Mummy? Jab aap papa ke saath kapde utaar kar soti hain, to kya mere saamne aise aane mein
kya pareshaani hai, aur waise bhi aaj kal papa to ghar par hain bhi nahi. Aap hi ne to kaha tha isme
sharmaane waali kaun si baat hai.” Maine chai ki chuski lete hue bola.

“Umm... nahi beta, hargij nahi, kyonki.... kyonki main tumhaari maa hoon.” Jab mummy ye bol rahi thi,
tab bhi wo mere khade hue lund ko nihaarane se apne aap ko nahi rok paa rahi thi. Mere ko apne
guptaangon ka pradarshan karna hargij achha nahi lagta, lekin mummy ke saamne nanga rahne mein
mujhe ab majaa aane laga tha. Jab mummy mere khade hue lund ko dekhati , to mere ko ek ajeeb se
romaanch ka anubhav hota.

"Theek hai, Mummy,"main bola. Maine mummy ki ek jhappi li, aur apne lund ke dabaav ko unke upar
mehsoos kiya. Mummy ne mujhe jhappi dete hue, mere nange hips par ek halki si chapat laga di, aur fir
haathon se sahla diya. Fir main nahaane ke liye bahroom mein ghus gaya, ek baar fir se sochane laga,
kaise mummy mere khade hue lund ko aur mere nange badan ko dekhati hain...
***

Agli subah jab mummy mujhe uthaane ko mere room mein aayi, to wo bhi nangi thi. Main ek dum bed
se utar kar khada ho gaya, hum dono ne ek doosare ki taraf dekha. Mera moonh khula ka khula hi rah
gaya. Kya mast sharir tha mummy ka, patli lambi taangein, patli kamar, mast ubhaar liye hue mummay,
unke nipples khade hue the. Sabse pahle mere dimaag mein ye hi aaya, ki wo itni hot nahi hain, lekin
tabhi mujhe mere room mein mummy ki sexy maadak sugandh ka ehsaas hua. Meri mummy garam ho
rahi thi.

Jab hum ek doosre ko nihaar rahe the, mera lund jo soya hua tha, turant harkat mein aakar khada hone
laga. Mummy usko dekh rahi thi, kaise wo dheere dheere khada ho raha hai, aur fir tan kar poore 7 inch
ka ho gaya, aur fir mummy ki taraf point kar ke dekhane laga.

"Ab to theek hai, Vishal?" mummy boli. Mummy thoda sharma rahi thi, shaayad is dar se ki kahin main
chaunk naa jaaoon, ya kahin aisa na ho ki mujhe unka nagn sharir pasand naa aye. “Mujhe nanga rahana
pasand hai Vishal, aur fir kal ki humaari baton ko yaad karke maine socha, ki apne hi bête se apne sharir
ko chupaana to bevkoofi hai.

"Haan, Mummy,of course it's OK. Wow..., aap to bahut sundar hain, mujhe to maloom hi nahi tha, Aap
to model ban sakti thi.”

Wo thoda sharma gayi, aur unke gaal gulaabi ho gaye, fir wo thoda side se hui, to mujhe unki gol gol
tight gaand ke darshan ho gaye. Jab wo fir se ghoom kar mere saamne seedhi khadi ho gayi, tab mujhe
pahli baar ehsaas hua ki, unki choot ek dum chikani thi, us pa ek bhi baal nahi tha- ya to unhone shave
kiya tha, ya fir waxing. Unke mummay aur gaand ek dum tight kase hue the.

"Thanks, Beta. I try to stay in shape."

"Bahut sahi, Mummy. You're hot! Main aap se ek baat poochoon? un ke mummay ki taraf ishaara karte
hue maine poocha, ye itne tight kaise hain? Main baton ko jyaada se jyaada badhaana chaahata tha, naa
jaane fir kab mujhe apni mummy ka khoobsurat nagn sharir dekhane ka mauka mile.

"Nahi beta ye to naturally aise hi hain," wo boli.

Haalnki, wo mujh se baatein kar rahi thi, lekin unki najar ab bhi mere lund par hi thi. Maine neeche ki
taraf dekha, main itna jyaada uttejit ho chuka tha, ki mera lund 45 degree ka angle bana kar fanfanaa
raha tha. Meri har dhadkan ke saath, lund upar neeche hokar salaami de raha tha. Itna jyaada kadak aaj
ye pahli baar hua tha. Jab hum dono usko dekh rahe the, tabhi supaade ke chhed mein se ek precum ki
boond baahar nikal aayi, aur apne peeche ek lamba dhaaga banaate hue jameen par gir gayi. Jab maine
mummy ki taraf dekha, to wo apne honthon par jeebh fira rahi thi.

"Main aap se ek baat aur poochoon, Mummy? Aapke wahan par ek bhi baal nahi hai.... wahan neeche,
aap shave karti ho kya?"

Mere lund par se apni najar hataate hue mummy boli, nahi beta, har mahine wo meri cousin sister Uma,
jo mere gaanv ke paas kisi nursing home mein nurse hai, wo ghar par aakar meri waxing kar jaati hai.
Bechaari gareeb hai, main bhi usko paise kapdon se madad karti rahti hoon.
"Lekin aap waxing karti kyon hain?" maine poocha.

"Oh, waxing karne se mujhe saaf suthara aur sexy feel hota hai. Aur tumhaare papa ko bhi chikni hi
pasand hai, aur waise bhi chikne hokar kuch cheejein karne mein jyaada majaa aata hai.” Jaise hi
mummy ne ye bola, unka haath apne aap apni chikni choot ki taraf chala gaya. Mujhe laga mera paani
tabhi nikal jaayega, mere moonh se haalki si ek aahhh nikal gayi. Tabhi mummy ko ehsaas hua, ki wo kya
kar rahi hain, unhone turant apna haath wahan se hataaya, aur fir thoda sharma gayi. Hawa mein ab aur
jyaada maadak khushbu fael chuki thi.

"Main samajh gaya, Mummy." Maine neeche apne lund aur tutton ki taraf dekha. “Muhe bhi apni
waxing karwa leni chaahiye. Uma mausi kya meri bhi waxing kar dengi. Aisa nahi tha, ki main waxing
karwana chaahta tha, mujhe wo baal ukhaadne ka dard bardaasht karna bilkul achha nahi lagta, main to
ye chaahata tha ki mummy mujhe wahan choo kar dekhein.

"Is baare mein baad mein sochengel...chalo abhi jaakar naha lo, beta."

"OK, Mummy," main bola. Maine aage badhkar unki ek jhappi li. Main mummy se bas thoda hi lamaba
tha, aur jab jhappi dete hue humaare nagn sharir ek doosre se chipak rahe the, tab mera lund mummy ki
chikani choot ko choo raha tha. Mujhe unki tvachaa par apne precum ki chiknaayi ka ehsaas hua. Wo
thoda sa kaanpi aur fir mujhe jor ki jhappi de di. Jab unka haath mere hips par pyaar bhari chapat laga
raha tha, tab maine bhi apna haath unki nangi gaand par fira diya. Wo fir se thoda sa kaanpi, aur fir
mujhe halka sa dhakka dekar door kar diya.

Main chai ka cup uthaakar bathroom ki taraf chal diya, mera khada hua lund mujhe raasta dikha raha
tha.......
Update 47 Mummy ne haathon mein tel lagaakar meri muth maari

Agle kuch dinon tak, Mummy nangi hi mere liye subah ki chai lekar mere room mein aati, aur main bhi
apne bed se nanga hi utarta. Mujhko is sab mein bahut majaa aa raha tha, meri neend pahle hi khul
jaati, aur main mummy ke aane ka intejaar karne lagta. Jab main uthata to mera lund tan kar khada
hota, mummy usko dekh dekh kar garam ho jaati. Hum dono ek doosre ko nange hokar jo jhappi dete,
wo saare din ki sabse achhi cheej hoti, mere ko apna lund dikhaane mein ab maja aane laga tha.

Agle din maine kuch naya karne ki sochi. Monday ko, main jaldi uth gaya, mera lund tan kar khada hua
tha, maine aaj bathroom ki jagah bed mein hi muht maarne ka plan banaaya. Maine apne kaanon par
MP3 player ke headphones laga liye, lekin MP3 player ko on nahi kiya. Maine kambal ko apne upar se
hata kar, apne nange sharir ko saara ughaadate hue, apni aankhein band kar li, aur dheere dheere apne
khade hue lund ki poori lambaai ko sahlaane laga.

Jab mummy mere room mein daakhil hui, maine headphone lagaaye hue hi, unke karaahane ki awaaj
suni. Unko to aisa hi laga hoga, jaise ki main music sunate hue, aankhein band kar ke muth maar raha
hoon. Mummy ki aankhein mere lund par tik gayi, aur unhone bed ke paas rakhe stool par chai ka cup
rakh diya. Maine socha ab wo chali jaayengi, lekin wo wahin par khadi rahi, aur bas kuch feet ki doori se
mujhe muth maarte dekhane lagi.

Maine apni aankhein band kare hue hi, apna doosra haath lund ki nichale hisse par le jaakar, apni
goliyon ko sahlaane laga. Maine ek aahhh ki awaaj suni, aur fir mummy ka haath apni bina jhaanton
waali chikani choot par pahunch gaya, aur doosare haath se wo apne nipples ko sahlaane lagi. Saare
room mein sex ki maadak gandh bhar chuki thi, pahle se kahin jyaada. Main apni mummy ko hi garam
kar raha tha.

Main bahut excited ho chuka tha. Mummy ke saamane muth maarne ke kaaran uttejana aur jyaada
badh chuki thi. Main soch raha tha, ki wo mere jhadne tak mujhe dekhti rahengi, lekin yakaayak unko
kamre se baahar jaata dekh, main niraash ho gaya. Mujhe laga ki mere aisa karne se wo sharma gayi
hain, ya fir apne hi sage bête ko muth maarte dekhna shaayad kuch jyaada hi ho gaya tha. Lekin bas ek
minute baad, wo ek chhoti se sheeshi haath mein lekar lauti. Wo mere paas bed par hi baith gayi, aur
apna haath mere kandhe par rakh diya.

Maine thoda chaunkane ka naatak karte hue kaha, “OOOhhh, I’m sorry Mummy,” maine ek haath se
lund ko pakde hue hi, doosre haath se apne headphones hataaye.

"That's OK, Beta." Unhone mere tane hue lund ki taraf dekha, aur apne honthon par jeebh firaayi. “Jo
tum kar rahe ho, wo tumhaari umar ke ladkon ke liye natural aur healthy cheej hai. Main isko aur jyaada
enjoyable banaane ke liye tumhaare liye ek cheej laayi hoon.

Unhone apne haath mein pakdi hui sheeshi upar utha ke dikhaayi, maine padha, us par likha tha,
“Johnsons Baby Oil.”

"Haan," unhone sheeshi ka dhakkan kholate hue kaha. "Main bhi ise use karti hoon jab main...ye sab
kuch achhe se chikna kar deta hai." Unhone sheeshi mein se ek boond apni hatheli par nikaal ke apne
dono hatheliyon par rub kiya, aur fir wo hatheli meri baanh par ghisi. “Dekha, ek baar use karna
chaahoge?” unhone wo sheeshi meri taraf badhaate hue kaha.

"Haan, kyon nahi," main bola."laga do aap."

Unhone meri taraf dekha, aur boli, "tumhaara matlab, main ye lagaaoon?"

"Haan, to kya hua," main bola. Mujhe laga shaayad wo uski ek do boond mere lund par daal dengi, ya fir
meri hatheli par tapka dengi. Lekin unhone, uski kuch boondein apni ek hatheli par li, aur fir dono
hatheliyon ko aapas mein mal liya. Main mummy ke haathon ko mere fanfanaate hue lund ki taraf
badhta hua dekhane laga.

Jab unke haathon ne mer lund ko chhua to mere moonh se aahhh nikal gayi. Mujhe bahut achha laga!
Pahle unhone dono haathon se mere lund ko sahlaaya, aur thoda sa ghumaate hue upar neeche karne
lagi, aur baby oil se poore lund ko chikana karne lagi. Fir wo apna ek haath, meri goliyon par le gayi, aur
baby oil se mere tatton ko bhi chikana kar diya, unka doosra haath mere lund par apna kaam jaari rakhe
hue tha.

Maine unke chehre ki taraf dekha, wo ghoor kar dekh rahi thi, kaise unke haath ko mere tane hue lund
par upar neeche, baby oil ki chiknahat mein fisal rahe hain. Unki saansein bhi tej tej chalne lagi thi, aur
unke nipples bhi khade ho gaye the. Fir wo mere lund se haath hata kar, khadi ho gayi.

“Ab theek hai, ab tum ko aur jyaada aasaani rahegi,” mummy boli.

“Please mummy, bahut majaa aa raha hai, aap hi kar do na please!”

Unhone bina kuch bole, muhe ghoor ke dekha, mujhe laga ki kahin maine kuch jyaada hi demand to nahi
kar liya. Lekin tabhi, wo fir se bed par baith gayi, aur mere tane hue lund ko fir se apne haath mein le
liya. Jaise hi wo mere lund ko apne haath se upar neeche karne lagi, mere moonh aahhh oohhh ki
awaajein nikalne lagi.

Main karaahate hue bola, “Oh Mummy, haan aise hi” aur wo jaldi jaldi apna haath mere lund par
chalaane lagi. Baby oil ki wajah se aur jyaada maja aa raha tha, sookha sookha muth maarne se kahin
jyaada. Aur uski wajah se awaaj bhi aa rahi thi, mummy ka haath jaise upar neeche hota, fach fach, slip
slap ki awaaj aati. Kuch der baad, mujh se bardaasht karna mushkil ho gaya, aur main bola, “Mumy,
main bas hone hi waala hoon.”

Jawaab mein unke moonh se bas ek aahhh nikali, aur wo ab teji se muth maarne lagi. Meri goliyon ki
bechaini ab upar ki taraf badhati jaa rahi thi, mere paet aur paeron ki taraf. Supaade ke chhed mein se
nikalte virya ke paani ki pahli pichkaari ko main dekh raha tha, pahli pichkaari badi jor se nikali, paani
kareeb dedh feet upar tak hawa mein gaya, aur fir mere paeron aur mummy ki baahon par gir gaya.

"Ohh! Aaaaah! Aaaaah! God! Aaaaah!" mere moonh se apne aap tarah tarah ki awaajein nikal rahi thi,
aur mera lund paani ki pichkaari par pichkaari chhod ke mujhe aur mummy ki baahon ko geela kar raha
tha. Main jhadte hue param sukh mein khote hue, mummy ki peenth par haath rakh ke jor se dabaane
laga.

"Haan Beta,ho jaao" wo fusfusaayi.

Main itna jor se jhada tha, ki maano mujhe tare najar aa gaye ho, aur main kareeb kareeb behosh sa ho
gaya tha. Kuch der baad, dheere dheere, mujhe kuch saaf dikhaayi dene laga, aur mere lund ne virya ke
paani ki pichkaariyan maarna band kiya. Mummy ke haath ne bhi ab muth maarna band kar diya tha, aur
wo apne anguthe se, mere lund ke supaade ke upar virya ko mal rahi thi. Mujhe bahut majaa aa raha
tha, main to jaise swarg mein pahunch gaya tha.

"Theek hai, ab achha feel kar rahe ho?" Mummy ne poocha.

Main kisi tarah saans lete hue bola, “Mummy, majaa aa gaya. Ye Baby oil to kamaal ki cheej hai, aur jab
koi doosra kar raha ho, to aur bhi jyaada maja aata hai.”

Unhone meri taraf dekha, wo ab bhi mere lund ke supaade ko apne anguthe se golgol ghuma kar ghis
rahi thi. “Kya tum ye roj karte ho, Beta?”
“Haan, jyaadaatar nahaate samay bathroom mein.”

Wo doosri taraf dekhane lagi, aur kuch der khaamosh rahne ke baad boli, “Agar tum chaaho to... main
har roj tumhaare liye ye kar saki hoon, Vishal.”

"Aap majaak to nahi kar rahi naa,"main bola. "Kya aap roj mere liye ye karogi? Lekin?"

Unhone fir se meri taraf dekha. “Haan , Beta. Kyonki tumhe iski jaroorat hai, aur main tumko bahut
pyaar karti hoon.. aur waise bhi mujhe bhi to.... aisa kar ke majaa aaya."

"Kabhi kabhi main ek din mein do ya teen baar kar leta hoon,” maine aasha bhari awaaj mein kaha.
Wo hansi aur uth kar khadi ho gayi. “humko shuruaat mein bas subah uthane tak hi seemit rakhna
hoga.” Jab wo ye bol rahi thi, tabhi unki baahon se mere virya ka paani neeche tapakne laga. “Main saaf
karne ke liye kuch lekar aati hoon,” wo boli.

Jab wo bahar jaa rahi thi, main unki mast gaand ko dekhane laga, aur jab wo saaf karne ka kapda aur
towel lekar laut kar aayi, to unke mast mummon ko hilate hue dekhane laga. Wo mere paas baith kar
mere lund ko ponchane lagi, meri goliyon ko, mere paeron ko, aur fir apni baahon aur haathon ko ponch
kar saaf kiya.

"Tumhaara ye to ab bhi khada hai," wo boli.

"Haan, is sab dekh kear main bahut excited ho raha hoon."

"Main, bhi Beta,"wo boli. "Chalo, ab naha lo."

Maine khade hokar, unki ek jhappi di. Is baar maine apne dono haathon ko unki gaand ki golaaiyon par
rakh kar, unko apni taraf dabaa liya. Wo karaah uthi, jab unki choot ke upar mere khade lund ne dabaav
daala, to mummy ne apni baahon ko mere kandhon par rakhte hue, ek choti se pappi di, aur fir mujhe
door kar diya. “Chalo, Jaao ab,” wo boli.

Main thandi ho chuki chai ke cup ko lekar bathroom ki taraf chal pada.
Update 58 Mummy ne mera lund choosa

Agle do teen dinon tak waise hai chalta raha, meri khoobsurat mummy nangi hokar subah 7
baje mere room mein daakhil hoti, wo apne saath ek saaf karne ke liye kapda aur baby oil
ki sheeshi saath mein laati. Wo mere kambal ko hata kar mere ko nanga kar deti, aur fir
apne haathon se mere lund aur tatton par baby oil lagaati. Wo mere lund ko jab tak sahlaati
rahti, jab tak ki tan kar lakkad naa ban jaaye, aur fir pyaar se apne anubhav ka bharpoor
upyog karte hue, jab tak muth maarti, jab tak ki main paani na chhod doon. Mujhe to jaise
jannat mil gayi thi.

Main mummy ke mummon ko dabaana chaahta tha, main unki choot ke saath khelna
chaahta tha, lekin kahin ek dar tha, ki kahin mummy naaraj naa ho jaayein, aur jo kuch wo
kar rahi hain, usko bhi karna kahin band naa kar dein.

Chauthe ya paanchave din, wo apne niyat samay par nangi hokar mere kamre mein aa gayi,
lekin aaj unke haathon mein wo kapda aur baby oil ki sheeshi nahi thi. Behanchod! Kahin
mummy mera muth maarna band to nahi karne waali? Mere tan kar khada hua lund to unke
sparsh ke liye paagal ho raha tha.

"Mummy?" main bola.

Wo muskuraayi, aur boli, “Chinta mat karo Vishal, main ab bhi tumhaari dekhbhaal jaari
rakhungi, lekin maine socha, chalo aaj thoda alag tareeke se karte hain, kyon theek hai?”

Kambal door hataate hue, wo mere paeron ke beech aa gayi, aur mere khade hue lund ko
apne haath mein pakad liya.

"Aaj kya sookha sookha hi karogi kya?"maine poocha.

"Arre aisa kuch nahi hai." Aur aisa kahte hue, unhone jhuk kar mere lund ke supaade ko
apne pyaare se moonh mein bhar liya.

“Oh Mummy,” maine gahri saans lete hue kaha. Main dekh raha tha, kaise unhone apna sir
jhuka kar neeche kar rakha tha, aur fir upar kar liya, aur fir neeche, aur baar baar aise hi
karne lagi. Unhone apni jeebh se poore lund ko saari lambaai tak chaat liya, fir suko moonh
mein bhar liya, aur usko apne sir ko tab tak neeche jhukaati rahi, jab tak poore 7 inch ki
lambaai unke moonh mein nahi chali gayi, aur unke honth lund ki jad ko naa choone lage.
Meri sagi mummy mere lund ko choos rahi thi. Mujhe kitna achha lag raha tha, usko
shabdon mein bayan karna mushkil hai.

"Mummy, aap jab mere lund ko apne moonh mein leti ho to bahut maja aata hai!"

Unhone jawaab mein bas ek aaahhh ki awaaj nikaali. Wo poori mehnat se mere lund ko
choos rahi thi, unka sir upar neeche ho raha tha, aur wo apne honthon se saari hawa choos
ke lund ke upar aisa shoonya ka sthaan bana rahi thi, jis se bahut maja aa raha tha. Fir
unhone apna ek haath mere lund ki jad ke chaaron taraf lapet kar, honthon ke saath upar
neeche karne lagi. Wo mere lund ke har hisse par mehnat kar rahi thi.

Aur is se wo hi hua, meri goliyon mein ubaal aana shuru ho gaya.

"Mummyyy, main bas hone hi waala hoon!" main soch raha tha ki wo mere lund ko apne
moonh mein se baahar nikaal degi, lekin unhone ek baar fir se karaahate hue, lund ko aur
jor se jaldi jaldi choosana shuru kar diya. Mere lund ka laava unke moonh mein hi nikal
gaya.

"Aaaaaaah! Mummy!" har baar ki tarah mere moonh se ajeeb ajeeb awaajein nikalne lagi.
Mummy ne apna ek haath mere paet par rakh diya. Mera lund abhi bhi unke moonh mein hi
tha, aur mujhe maalom tha ki wo mere virya ke paani ko pee rahi hain. Bas ye soch ke hi
bahut maja aa raha tha, ki meri sagi mummy, mere virya ke paani ko pee rahi hain. Main
ab shaant ho chuka tha, aur mere moonh se nikal rahi ajeeb awaajein bhi band ho gayi thi.

"Ohhh," main bola.

Mummy ne mera lund apne moone mein se nikaalate hue mujhe dekha, maine dekha ki
unke nichale honth se virya ki ek halki si line tapak rahi hai. Jab hum ek doosare ko dekh
rahe the, tabhi unhone apni jeebh se virya ki us boond ko chaat liya. Unhone usko apne
moonh mein ek pal ko rakha, aur fir usko poore moonh mein jeebh se firaaya, aur fir satak
liya. Mere andar ek sirhan si daud gayi, wo meri taraf dekh kar muskura uthi.

"Majaa aaya?" unhone poocha.

"Aap bas pooche hi mat, Mummy? Kya hum rojana aisa nahi kar sakte?"

Unhone hanste hue kaha, “Kar to sakte hain.”

Fir wo thoda jhuki, aur mere lund ke supaade par aa chuki virya ki bachi hui kuch boondon
ko chaat liya aur unko bhi satak liya. Unhone mujhe banawati gusse mein dekha, aur boli,
“ye to abhi bhi khada hua hai.”

Maine thoda neeche hokar unko baahon se pakad liya, aur apne upar lita liya, hum dono ke
chehre bilkul ek doosare ke saamane the. “Ye is liye khada hua hai, kyon ki aap ho hi itni
khoobsurat,” main bola. Mera baanya haath unki gaand ki golaaiyon ko sahlaane laga, aur
mere seedhe haath ne unke sir ko pakad ke neeche kar liya, jis se hum kiss kar sakein.
Jaise hi humaare honth mile, unki aankhein band ho gayi, aur meri jeebh ne unki jeebh se
milan karne ke liye, unke dono honthon ko alag alag kar diya. Wo jor jor se karaahane lagi,
gale se ghuti ghuti karaahane ki awaajein aane lagi. Aur jab hum French kiss kar hi rahe
the, tabhi unki geeli choot mere lund se jaa takraayi.

Tabhi unhone apni dono aankhein khol di, aur mujhse door ho gayi, maano abhi abhi jaagi
ho.

"To fir, umm...majaa aaya! Mujhe lagta hai...Lagta hai ab jaldi se tayaar hokar college chale
jao, heh heh." Aur wo uth kar khadi ho gayi. "Main aaj chai banana to bhool hi gayi; main
abhi bana kar laati hoon, jab tak tum naha lo."

Main bhi khada ho gaya. "Mummy,maine koi galati kar di kya?"

"Nahi, Beta, main to... lekin hum ko careful rahna chaahiye. Tum samajh rahe ho na?"

"Haan Mummy, shaayad," main bola. Jo main samajh raha tha, wo shaayad ye tha, ki
mummy mera paani nikaal ke meri madad to kar rahi hain, lekin wo maryaada ki us seema
ko nahi todana chaahti. Lekin aisa karna mere liye bahut mushkil tha.
Maine aage badhkar unki ek jhappi le li, is baat ka khyaal rakhte hue, ki mera lund unki
choot waali jagah choo raha ho. Maine unki gaand ki golaaiyon ko apne haathon mein
bharte hue, unko apni taraf kheench liya, aur apni gaand ko thoda hilaane laga, jis se mera
lund unki choot ke moonh ko sahla sake. “I Love you, Mummy,” main bola, aur unko kiss
karne ke liye thoda jhuk gaya. Ek baar fir se, mummy ki aankhein band ho gayi, aur unke
honth khul gaye, aur hum ek doosare se chipak ke French kiss karne lage.

Unhone karaahate hue, apne dono haath meri gaand par rakh ke mujhe apne aur andar
kheench liya, aur wo bhi apni gaand hilaane lagi, jis se mera tana hua lund ab unki choot ke
mukhaane par aur behtar ragad maarane laga. Us samay mujhe laga, ki agar main unko
bed ke sahaare ghodi bana doon, to shaayad wo mujhe chod lene dengi, aur mujhe ye bhi
pata tha ki aisa karne mein kitna maja aayega. Lekin main maryaada ki us rekha ko apni
taraf se pahal kar ke nahi todna chaahata tha. Main unse door ho gaya, unhone apni
aankhein khol di.

"Vishal?" wo boli.

"Mummy, main ab nahaane jaata hoon,"main bola. "I love you."

"Oh, I love you too, Beta." Meri taraf dekhate hue wo muskuraate hue boli.

Main dheere dheere darwaaje se baahar nikal kar, bathroom ki taraf badhane laga, main
aasha kar raha tha, ki wo mujhe awaaj dekar bula lengi....... lekin aisa kuch nahi hua....

Update 49 Mummy ne jo kuch hum dono ke beech hua tha usko justify karne ki koshish ki

Sunday ko dopahar mein, jab main apne room mein bed par laetkar kuch padh raha tha, mummy mere
room mein aayi, aur mere paas bed par baith gayi, aur mere shorts ko kholane lagi. Main bola,
“Mummy.”

Wo meri taraf dekh kar muskuraayi, aur mere shorts ko neeche kheench diya, aur mera lund baahar
nikaal diya. “Beta, main pichale kayi dinon se dekh rahi hoon, tumhaara ek baar hone ke baad bhi khada
rahata hai, mujhe lagta hai tumko rojaana ek baar se jyaada “treatment” ki jaroorat hai. Tabhi unhone
neeche jhuk kar mere murjhaaye hue lund ko apne moonh mein bhar liya.

Unka itna sab karne se mera lund khada ho gaya, aur bas kuch hi palon mein main karaahate hue apne
moonh se ajeeb ajeeb awaajein nikaalane laga, aur apna maal mummy ke soft, garam moonh mein
nikaal diya. Unhone thoda sa apna moonh khole hue hi meri taraf dekha, aur maine dekha ki wo mere
virya ko apne saare moonh mein apni jeebh se fira rahi hain. Unhone apni aankhein band kar li, aur fir
saara maal satak gayi, aur fir apne honthon par jeebh firaayi aur meri taraf dekh kar muskuraane lagi.

"Wow, Mummy, thanks!" main bola. "Lekin..."

"Lekin Kya, Beta?"

"Jab aap kapde pahne rahti ho to utna maja nahi aata. Aapke nange sharir ko dekhna mujhe bahut achha
lagta hai."

"Oh. To ismein kaun sa time lagne waala hai." Wo uth kar khadi hui, aur turant apne saare kapde utaar
diye, aur fir mere paas nangi hokar laet gayi. Maine unki taangon ko apni dono taangon ke beech
fansaane ka prayaas kiya, lekin wo palat kar side se lait gayi, aur apni gaand meri taraf kar di.

”Vishal, main tumko bataana chaahati hoon, ki jab bhi tumhaara man kare, main hameshaa tumhaari
help karne ko tayyar hoon. Haath se, moonh se.... jaisa bhi tum chhaho. Aur din mein jitni baar bhi
chaaho.”

Maine bhi palat kar, pahli baar apne haath unke sexy mummon par rakh diye. Mera lund fir se khada
hone laga, "Mmmm, bahut achha lag raha hai!" wo boli. Wo mere aur kareeb aakar mujhse chipak gayi,
aur mera lund unki gaand ki daraar mein ghusane laga. Main unke dono mummon se khelane laga, aur
unke hard ho chuke nipples par jyaada dhyaaan dene laga. Fir mera haath neeche jaake choot ke
honthon se khelne laga. Wo thoda karhaahi aur apni gaand mere khade hue lund ke upar daba di.

"Mummy, kya main jis tarah se aap ko chhoo raha hoon wo sahi hai?"

Unhone ek gahri saans li, aur fir meri taraf karwat le li, unka chehra ab mere saamne tha. “Nahi Beta.
Hum jo kuch bhi pichale kuch dinon se kar rahe hain wo kuch bhi sahi nahi hain.”

“Lekin, mera matlab tha...”

“Mujhe maloom hai, lekin mujhe bolne do. Hum jo kuch bhi kar rahe hain wo sage sambhandiyon mein
yaun sampark hai, isko angreji mein ‘incest’ kahte hain. Tumne suna hai is shabd ke baare mein?

“Haan,” main bola.

Hamaara samaaj incest ko galat maanata hai, kyonki jab sage samabhandhiyon ke bachhe hote hain, to
unke beemar hone ki sambhaawanaa jyaada hoti hai.

“Mujhe maloom hai, maine padha hai.”

“Aur waise bhi, logon ko dar rahta hai, ki agar maaa baap apne bachhon ke saath sex karenge, to bachhe
bigad jaayenge, unka dimaag kharaab ho jaayega.”

“Aisa mere saath kuch nahi hoga, Mummy.”

“Mujhe maloom hai, vishal. Tum bahut kuch mere jaise hi ho.”

Main Mummy kea age bolne ka intejaar karne laga.

"Beta, main hameshaa se aise dakiyanoosi purane khayalaat waali nahi rahi hoon."

"Mummy, aap to hamesha modern hi rahi ho!"

“meri ek baat suno. Maine pahli baar sex, shaadi ke baad tumhaare papa ke saath hi kiya, main shaadi
par bilkul kunwaari thi. Mujhe sex bahut pasand tha, main shaadi se pahle apni ungali se hastmaithun
karti thi. Lekin shaadi ke baad mujhe sex ka aisa chaska laga, ki main aur tumhaare papa rojaana sex
karte the. Mujhe lagta hai meri sex ki bhookh aur ladies se kahin jyaada hai. Mujhe rojaana sex ki
jaroorat hoti hai.” Mummy thoda der ruki aur fir boli, “Jaisa ki Munni Bua ne tumko bataaya hi hoga, ki
tumhaare papa ka pichale ek saal se kisi aurat ke saath chakkar chal raha hai, wo mujhe ab ignore karne
lage hain. Pichale ek saal se main apni sex ki jaroorat kisi tarah daba kar us par control kar rahi hoon.
Lekin us din maine jab tumhaara khuoobsurat nanga sharir dekha, aur tumhaara lamba lund, to mujhe
apne aap par control nahi hua, Vishal.”

Main is sab ko sun kar thauda bhaunchakka rah gaya tha. Maine mummy ke moonh se lund ya is is tarah
ka koi shabd kahte hue nahi suna tha. Jyaada se jyaada wo “Oh, Shit” hi kahti thi, jab kuch ghor
anapekshit ho jaaye.

“Sab kuch itna dheere dheere hua ki sambhalne ka mauka hi nahi mila. Pahle, tumne har subah apne
nange sharir ko dikhaana shuru kiya, maine apne man ko samjhaaya, ki isme aisi koi khaas buraai nahi
hai, Phir tum mujhe nanga dekhne ki jid karne lage, fir bhi maine socha ki chalo ye bhi theek hai. Lekin fir
jab maine tumhe muth maarte hue dekha, to mera man kiya, ki kyon na ye kaam main hi tumhaare liye
kar doon, aur tumne bhi mere liye sab kuch aasaan kar diya. Aur waise bhi, agar ek Maa, jo apne bête se
behad pyaar karti ho, wo apne bête ki khushi aur usko thoda aaram pahunchaane ke liye, agar aisa kuch
kati hai, to isme kya buraai hai?”

“Aap sahi kah rahi ho, Mummy!”

“Aur waise bhi mujhe lund choosane mein bahut majaa aata hai, to tumhaara lund apne moonh mein
lena to swabhaawik tha. Haath se hilaane se achha to choosna hi hai, end result to wo hi nikalna hai,
lekin agar hum dono ko aisa kar ke aur jyaada achha lag raha ho, to theek hai na?”

"Haan Mummy, aap sahi kah rahi ho." Unki ye gandi gandi baatein mujhe aur jyaada uttejit kar rahi thi
Update 50 Mummy ki chudaai, wo bhi unki sahmati se....

“Aur waise bhi mujhe lund choosane mein bahut majaa aata hai, to tumhaara lund apne moonh mein
lena to swabhaawik tha. Haath se hilaane se achha to choosna hi hai, end result to wo hi nikalna hai,
lekin agar hum dono ko aisa kar ke aur jyaada achha lag raha ho, to theek hai na?”
"Haan Mummy, aap sahi kah rahi ho." Unki ye gandi baatein mujhe aur jyaada uttejit kar rahi thi.

Wo bed par peenth ke bal seedhi ho kar lait gayi, aur chat ki taraf dekhane lagi. “ Aaj kuch der pahle jab
tum meri choot se khel rahe the, to mere dimaag mein ek baat saaf ho gayi thi, ki main tum se
chudwaana chaahti hoon. Main tumhaare mast mote lambe lund ko apni choot mein lena chaahati
hoon, aur wo bhi abhi isi waqt. Kyat um aisa karoge, Beta? Kya tum bina jyaada soche, aur bina apna
jyaada dimaag kharaab kiye hue apni mummy ko chodoge?”

"Oh Mummy..." maine unke upar karwat lete hue, unko ek jordaar jee bhar ke kiss kar liya aur bola,
“Main to jaane aapko kab se chodana chaahta tha, lekin main to aapko chhoone se darta tha!”

Unhone bhi mujhe kiss kiya aur apne se chipka liya. “Ismein darne ki kya baat hai, Vishal. Tum mujhe
kahin bhi chhoo sakte ho, aur jo chhahe mere saath kar sakte ho. Lekin abhi, isi waqt, mujhe tumhaara
lund apni choot mein chaahiye.” Unhone mere khade aur tane hue lund ko apne haath mein pakad liya,
aur uske supaade ko apni geeli choot ke honthon par rakh diya. “Kya tumne aaj se pahle kabhi kisi ko
choda hai, Beta?”

Main ab kaanpane laga tha, jaise hi mujhe ehsaas hua ki unki geeli choot ka ras mere lund ko bhigo kar
chikana kar raha hai. “Haan, Mummy ek do baar kiya hai... lekin mujhe aisa lagta hai, ki main jyaada
achhe se nahi kar paata.”

Wo thoda khilkhilaayi. “ Tum vishwaas karo, sab kuch theek hoga. Aur hum dono practice karke aur
jyaada expert ho jaayenge, hum khoob practice karenge. Lekin main tum ko pahle ki bata doon, main
bahut jyaada awaajein nikaalti hoon, aur main nonchti, khansotati aur kaatati bhi jyaada hoon. Main
chudaai karwaate samay maano paagal ho jaati hoon. To fir tayyar ho?” Aisa kahte hue, wo thoda khisak
kar upar ho gayi, aur mere lund la supaada unki choot ke geele, mulaayam honthon ke beech ghusane
laga. Hum dono ke moonh se ek saath, AAAhhhh ki awaaj nikal gayi.

"Oh, yeah!" main bola. Shaayad bolane ki jagah main cheekha. "Waah, Mummy, aap to bahut jyaaada
tight ho... Tanya se bhi jyaada!"

“Ye to kuch bhi nahi hai,” wo boli, “bas thodi der ruko...” Unhone meri gaand ki golaaiyon ko apne dono
haathon mein pakad kar, apni taraf daba liya, ab mera poora 7 inch ka lund unki choot mein ghus chuka
tha.

Jaisa main feel kar raha tha usko shabdon mein bayaan nahi kiya jaa sakta. Wo itni jyaada tight thi, ki
maano mera lund kisi mulaayam, tight shikanje mein jakad chuka ho. Unki dheere dheere karhaahne ki
awaaj ab jor ki awaajon mein badalne lagi thi. Unki choot ki muscles ko main apne lund ko jakadte hue
mehsoos kar raha tha. Wo ajeeb ajeed awaajein nikaalte hue apne sir ko idhar udhar karne lagi.

Mujhe laga ki mummy bas jahdne hi waali hain, jabki maine to abhi jhatke lagaane shuru bhi nahi kiye
the.

"Mummy, aap theek ho na?" maine poocha.

Unhone meri taraf dekha. Unki aankhon mein thode se aansoo se aa gaye the, aur unki saansein bhi
saamaanya nahi thi. Wo haanfate hue boli, “Haan, main theek hoon.” Unhone meri gaand par jor
laagate hue mere lund ko aur jyaada apne andar ghusa liya. “Chodo, Beta, ab chod do mujhe!” Main aab
apni gaand hilaane laga, aur dheere dheere raftaar pakadne laga. “Jor se Beta !! CHOD DO MUJHE!!” wo
apni gaand ko uchaal uchaal ke mere lund ko aur jyaada andar lene ka prayaas karne lagi, wo meri speed
se doguni speed se apni gaand uchaal rahi thi.

Mere ko andaaja ho gaya, aur meri bhi samajh mein aa gaya, main bhi unki choot ke dwaar par jor jor se
jhatke maarne laga, aur ek piston ki tarah mera lund unki choot ke andar baahar hone laga. Main is
beech unki choot ko apne lund ke gird khulata aur fir se sinkudata mehsoos kar raha tha, aur unki choot
se nikalte hue lisiise geelepan se apne lund ko geela hote hue mehsoos kar raha tha. Mere lund ko aisa
mehsoos ho raha tha maano wo kisi shaikanje mein jakad chukka hai, mujhe nahi maaloom tha ki main
kitni der apne aap ko rok paaunga, lekin fir bhi main jhatke par jhatke maare jaa raha tha. Mere maathe
par aayi paseene ki boondein, ab mere chehre par girane lagi thi.

"Haan, Haan!!" wo cheekh rahi thi. "Bhagwaan, hey Bhagwaan, Vishal, Chod do mujhko !! Vishal Chod
do mujhe, andar tak daal do apne lund meri choot mein, mujhe apni randi bana le !! Bhagwaan, Hey
Bhagwaan, AAAAAAGH!!!" Unki awaajein ab thoda sthaayi roop le chuki thi, sab kuch mishrit tha,
karaahana, cheekhana, aur gandi baatein, aur unke haathon ki ungaliyon ke naakhoon meri peenth mein
chubh rahe the. Mujhe vishwaas nahi ho raha tha ki ye aurat aur koi nahi balki meri pyaari sagi maa hai !
“Mere in mummon ko chooso Beta, aaahhhh, kaat lo in mummon ko !!’

Main apne lund ko unki choot mein pelate hue, unke dono nipples ko choosane aur kaatane laga, kuch
der baad laga, ki main bhi ab jhadane waala hoon.

"Mummy ,main hone hi waala hoon." Main jaise hi apna lund unki choot se baahar kheenchane hi waala
tha, unhone meri gaand ki golaaiyon ko apne dono haathon se pakad ke apni taraf kheench liya.

"Naa! Isko baahar nikaalane ki to sochana bhi mat, HIMMAT BHI MAT KARNA ! main chaahati hoon ki
tum mer andar hi ho jaao, main tumhaare virya ke paani ko apne andar mehsoos karna chaahati hoon,
mujhe is ki sakht jaroorat hai !!”

Unhone apne dono paer mere gird jakad liye, aur mere lund par neeche lete hue hi uchal uchal kar usko
aur jaldi jaldi apne andar baahar karne lagi, maano mere lund mein se doodh nikaal rahi ho, aur mujhe
apna virya chhodane par majboor kar rahi ho.

"OK, Mummy, Ye lo... abhi isi waqt... Unngh. Ahhh! AHHH!! Hey Bhagwaan, Mummy ! OHHHH!! MAIN
JHAD RAHA HOON!!" Maine apni aankhein band kar li, aur us charam aanand ka majaa lene laga. Mujhe
maaloom tha ki mera jyaada paani nahi nikalega, lekin mehsoos aisa ho raha tha, maano main unki
choot mein virya ke paani ki nadiyaan baha raha hoon. Wo anubhuti avishwasniya thi, main us param
aanand mein, maano kuch palon ke liye is duniya mein hi nahi tha.

"HAAN, Beta, Haan!!" wo chillayi. “BHAR DO APNE LUND KE PAANI SE APNI MUMMY KI CHOOT KO !!
TUM BHI MERE SAAATH HI HO JAAO, BETA !! HEY BHAGWAAN, HAAN, MUJHE BAHUT MAJA AA RAHA
HAI, MAIN TUM KO APNE ANDAR JHADATE HUE MEHSOOS KAR RAHI HOON!!!"

Aakhir mein hum dono hi jhad chuke the. Unhone apni gaand ko meri taraf unchkaana band kar diya
tha, aur mein besudh unke upar leta hua tha. Hum dono jor jor se saansein le rahe the, aur meri chhati
unke paseene se geele ho chuke mummon ko daba rahi thi, main, hum dono ki teji se chal rahi dil ki
dhadkanon ko sun raha tha. Mummy ab thoda hosh mein aa gayi thi, aur wo mujhe dekh rahi thi.
“Oh, Vishal Beta, I’m so sorry. Main apna itna jyaada hosh khone dena nahi chaahati thi. Tum theek to
ho na?”

“Haan Mummy, main theek hoon.”

Mujhe maloom hai, main kuch jyaada hi jor se cheekhate hue naa jaane kya kya bakne lagti hoon, mujhe
hosh hi nahi rahta. Maine kuch galat to nahi bola na?”
“Haan, wo sab thoda alag tarah ka tha... lekin mujhe achha laga. Mujhe aap jo kuch kar rahi thi, bahut
achha lag raha tha. Mummy...... aap achhi waali ho gayi naa?”

Wo thahaaka maar kar hansne lagi. Maine socha, shaayad wo isliye hans rahi hain ki shaayad main unki
chudaai utni achhi nahi kar paaya. Mera chehra laal ho gaya, aur main apna lund, unki choot se baahar
nikaalane laga, lekin unhone meri gaand par haathon se dabaav daal kar, mujhe andar hi dale rakhane
ka ishaara kiya.

“Sorry Beta, main tumhaare upar nahi hans rahi hoon. Tum ne to meri kamaal ki chudaai ki! Tum to
kamaal ka pyaar karte ho. Main to isliye hans rahi thi, ki main to pahli baar usi time jhad gayi thi, jab
tumne apne lund mere andar ghusaaya tha, aur jab tak tum nahi jhade, aur tumne hilna band nahi kiya,
naa jaane main to kitni baar ho gayi. Main to isi tarah hoti hoon. Main jab chudwaati hoon, to main tab
ak naa jaane kitni hi baar ho jaati hoon, jab tak meri choot virya ki dhaar se bhar naa jaaye. Thoda ajeeb
hai, hain na?”

Maine unko kiss kar liya. “kuch ajeeb nahi hai mummy, ye to bahut achha hai. Achhi baat ye hai ki aap
itni jyaada baar ho jaati ho. Mujhe aisa karke, aur sun kar bahut achha lag raha hai, aur ye soch kar ki
main aap ke saath aisa kar raha tha.”
"Mere is tarah jor jor se cheekhane se tumko pareshaani to nahi hui Beta?”

"Nahi, Mummy, main to aur jyaada majaa aa raha tha. Bas wo soch ke hi mera to dobaara karne ka man
kar raha hai."

"To fir theek hai!" unhone apne haath ko hum dono ke beech laakar mere lund ko neeche se apni mutthi
mein bhar liya, aur apni gaand hilaane lagi. "Abhi ek baar fir se karoge?"

"Wow, Mummy. Aur hameshaa aap mujhse kahti rahti ho, ki mera kabhi man nahi bharta!"

"Oh, mujhe lagta hai, tumhaari Munni Bua sahi hi kah rahi thi...” aisa kahte hue wo meri taraf kutilata se
muskuraayi, lekin jaise hi main lund ko andar baahar karne laga, unki muskaan, aahon aur karaahon
mein badalne lagi.

"Lagta hai Munni Bua ne aap ko sab kuch bata diya hai," main ek jor ka jhatka maarte hue bola.

Mummy fir se apni gaand uchaalane lagi, aur paani chhodane lagi. "Haan, oh, Haan Vishal, chod do
mujhe, daal do apna mota lund meri choot mein !! Nikaal do apni paani apni mummy ki choot mein,
jaise us din tumne mere chehre par nikaala tha, Hey Bhagwaan, Beta, Jor se Chodo !!”

Jindagi Bindaas hai.... bas sab kismat ki baat hai...

Update 51 Mera factory mein accident, aur Uma Mausi ki entry....
Papa ke business trip par se lautane ke baad, sab kuch normal chal raha tha, mere ko aur mummy ko jab
bhi mauka milta, hum dono apni pyaas bujha lete. Is cheej ka hum dono vishesh khyaal rakhe hue the ki
papa ko kisi tarah se koi bhi shak na ho jaaye. Papa ke saamne mummy mere saath waise hi pesh aati,
jaise pahle aati thi. Subah jab chai dene aati, tab bhi nightgown ko theek tarah se pahan kar aati.

Ek din factory mein mere haathon par khaulata hua, ek chemical gir gaya, jis se mere donon haath jal
gaye. Mujhe mera staff turant hi paas ke nursing home le gaya, mummy papa bhi jadli hai wahan par
pahunch gaye. Wahan doctors ne dono haathon par medicine laga kar patti bandh di, aur bataaya ki
chinta ki koi khaas baat nahi hai, bas ek ya dedh hafte mein theek ho jaayega. Lekin har teesare din,
bandage change karaane ke liye, aur progress monitor karne ke liye nursing home aana hoga.

“Aap samajh rahe hain naa, ki ye ab agle kuch dinon bahut saare kaam apne aap nahi kar paayega,”
doctor ne mummy papa ko bataaya.

“Oh… mujhe bhi tab ehsaas hua ki doctor sach bol rahe hain,, maine apne dimaag mein socha.

“Kuch aise private kaam, jaise bathroom jaana, ya kuch aur, un sab kaamon mein isko kisi ki madad ki
jaroorat hogi,” doctor bole.

“Hmmm. To fir humko kya karna chaahiye, doctor?”maine poocha.

“Seedhi si baat hai, tum ko apni sharam ab taak par rakhni hogi. Aur wo sab kaam jo tum apne haathon
se aasaani se kar lete the, ab in bandage ki wajah se nahi kar paaoge.”

Mummy papa ki taraf dekhate hue doctor bola, “Kuch aise kaam, jaise ki pant ya jeans ka button
lagaana, ya nahaana, ya saaf karna. Meri to salaah ye hi hogi ki aap kisi nurse ko 10-15 dinon ke liye 24
ghanton ke liye apne ghar par rakh lein.”

“Haalanki ye aasaan nahi hoga, lekin kuch dinon ki liye tumhe sharam jaisi cheej ko bhoolana hoga,”
doctor ne salaah di.

Jab hum ghar aa rahe the, to car mein baith kar hum teeon is baare mein baatein karne lage. Mummy ne
bataaya ki kal, yaani next day to mummy aur papa dono, ek hafte ke liye kisi business meet mein shimla
jaa rahe the. Aise mein kisi anjaan nurse ko ghar par akele chhodana theek nahi hoga. Papa bhi is baat se
sehmat the.

Tabhi mummy ko yaad aaya, ki unki cousin sister Uma, jo ki widow hai aur gaanv mein rahti hai, wo
nursing ka course kar ke, gaanv ke paas hi ke kisi kasbe ke nursing home mein naukari kar rahi hai, kyon
na use hi bula liya jaaye. Wo jaan pehchaan ki bhi hai, aur mummy papa ke jaane ke baad koi chinta bhi
nahi rahegi.
“Lekin mummy main mausi ke saamne, nahi bilkul nahi!!” main jor se bola.

“Dekho beta, bas kuch dinon ki hi to baat hai, jab tak ye bandages utar nahi jaati. Main aur tumhaare
papa, tumhaari sab help karenge, aur mausi bhi to apni hi hain. Ye to achha hai tumhaare college ki
chuttiyaan chal rahi hain” mummy boli.

“Theek hai, jaisa aapko achha lage” maine gusse mein bola. “Naa jaane kaise nikalenge ye mere 10-15
din!”
Shaam ko ki Mausi ko taxi bhejkar mummy ne gaanv se bulwa liya, aur unko saari situation samjha di.
Jab Mummy Uma Mausi ko samjha rahi thi tabhi main wahan par aa gaya, maine unko baatein karte hue
suna, “Dekho Uma, Vishal ko in sab cheejon ki aadat daalni hogi,” Mummy ne Uma Mausi ko samjhaate
hue kaha. “ Mujhse to ye sab kaam hote nahi, narson waale, jaise ki uski pant neeche karke us se
peshaab karwaao, ya fir saaf karo...”

“Uh..Mummy..mujhe toilet jaana hai... “ main sharam se apna chehra laal karte hue bola.

“O.K.” Uma mausi boli, aur mujhe apne saath toilet mein le gayi.

Kuch der baad, hum baahar aakar drawing hall mein baith gaye.

“Sab theek raha? Mummy ne poocha.

Main kuch bolta us se pahle hi Uma Mausi boli, “sharmaata bahut hai Vishal, aur wo bhi mujhse, main
tumhaari mausi hoon Beta, aur mera to kaam bhi nurse ka hi hai.”

Uma mausi ke rukne ka intejaam, Dolly didi ke room mein kar diya tha. Raat ko dinner karne ke baad,
Uma mausi apne room mein chali gayi, aur mujhe bata gayi ki jab bhi mujhe unki jaroorat ho, main unko
bula loon. Jab main apne room mein pahuncha, to mere peeche peeche mummy bhi aa gayi. Aur mujhe
samjhaane lagi, ki mujhe Uma mausi se sharmaane ki koi jaroorat nahi hai, kisi tarah se ye 10-15 din
nikaal lo, fir sab theek ho jaayega. Mujhe mummy ne 3-4 din tak apne aap par kaboo rakhane ko kaha,
jab tak ki wo shimla se laut nahi aati.

“Beta, kisi tarah se ye ek hafta nikaal lo, fir jab main laut aaungi, tumhaari saari jarooratein poori kar
dungi. Uma mausi ke saath theek se pesh aana, wo meri rishtedaar bhi hain, aur agar kuch upar neeche
ho gaya,to rishtedaaron mein moonh dikhaane laayak nahi rahenge. Lekin tumhaari umar hi aisi hai, ki
bhool hote hue der nahi lagti. Thoda dhyaan rakhna, Beta. Waise main Uma ko bhi samjha dungi.”

Mummy papa subah mere uthane se pahle hi Shimla ke liye nikal gaye the. Jab main uth kar neeche
aaya, to Mausi kitchen mein kuch bana rahi thi.

“Mausi..mujhe bathroom jaana hai” main bola.

“Oh..haan aao Beta.” Mausi ne swabhaahwik sa jawaab diya.

Jab hum bathroom mein pahunche to main wahan par khada ho gaya. Uma mausi ek pal ko thoda
sahmi, aur fir himmat kar kea age badhi. Uma Mausi ne mere peeche aakar mere shorts ko neeche
kheench diya, aur aisa laga maano wo meri taraf dekh hi naa rahi ho. Wo mere susu karne ka intejaar
karne lagi aur jab maine susu kar liya, to unhone mere shorts ko fir se upar kheench diya.

“Dekha, sab kuch sahi tareeke se hua na, maine kuch dekha bhi nahi !!” Mausi ne thoda jhooth bolate
hue kaha. Haalanki mujhe maloon chal gaya tha ki unki najar meri gaand ko prashansa bahri najron se
dekh rahi thi, lekin wo is baare mein anjhaan ban rahi thi.

“Haan, Mausi ye theek raha!” maine baahar nikalte hue jawaab diya.
Update 52 Mummy papa ka jaana, aur mausi ka mujhe nehalaana....
“Dekha, sab kuch sahi tareeke se hua na, maine kuch bhi dekha bhi nahi !!” Mausi ne thoda
jhooth bolate hue kaha. Haalanki mujhe maloom chal gaya tha ki unki najar meri gaand ko
prashansa bahri najron se dekh rahi thi, lekin wo is baare mein anjhaan ban rahi thi.

“Haan, Mausi ye theek raha!” maine baahar nikalte hue jawaab diya.

Jab hum dono ne breakfast kar liya, to maine nahaane ke baare mein poocha.

“Oh…Mausi ab aap mujhe nahlaaogi kaise?”

“Isme sochane waali kya baat hai, tum bas apne underwear mein bathroom mein aa jao,
aur main bhi gown pahan kar aa jaati hoon” mausi ne samjhaate hue kaha.

Hum dono apne apne kamre mein jaakar aur door band kar ke kapde change karne lage.
Maine to saare kapde utaar kar bas apni kamar par ek tauliyaa lapet li, aur apni bandages
par baandhane ko do polythene ki thailiyaan le li.

Jab main bathroom mein pahuncha, to maine dekha Mausi wahan par ek puraani si bra aur
white colour ki panty pahne hue, pahle hi wahan par khadi hain. Unki panty bahut puraane
style ki thi. Lekin wo is sab mein bhi behad aakarshak lag rahi thi. Unki is umar mein bhi
figure laajawaab tha, wo dubli patli thi, paet halka sa nikala hua tha, unke mummay
bharpoor rasbhare gudaaj the, wo latke hue nahi the, jaisa ki is umar mein kayi ladies ke
saath ho jaata hai. Unki gaand unke sharir ke anupaat mein kaafi bhaari thi lekin un par
bahut fab rahi thi. Unke bhoore bhoore baal unke kaanon tak aa rahe the, beech mein ek ya
do baal safed bhi dikhaayi de rahe the. Wo apni umar ke hisaab se ab bhi behad kamaal aur
chikani maal lag rahi thi. Mera to ek baar ko un ko is roop mein dekh kar dimaag hi kharaab
ho gaya.

“Aap ke gown ka kya hua?” maine poocha.

“Oh, mujhe laga ab tumhaare saamne kya formality karna, tum to apne hi ho,waise bhi wo
bekaar mein geela ho jaata,”wo boli.

“Chalo aap ne kuch to pahan rakha hai” main unko chhedata hua bola.

“Tum bhi underwear pahan ke theek se naha to nahi paaoge, kyon?” unhone poocha.

“Haan isiliye maine to bas ye tauliya hi lapet rakhi hai” main bola.

“Aisa nahi hai ki main kisi mard ko pahli baar nanga dekh rahi hoon” mausi majaak mein
boli.

“Haan aap ke profession mein to ye laga hi rahta hoga, lekin jawaan ladkon ke saath aisa
kam ho hota hoga, kyon Mausi?” maine poocha.

“Tumko maloom nahi hai Vishal, mere is profession mein main kin sab haalaton se gujar
chuki hoon, lekin ye duniya waisi ki waisi hi hai” Mausi ne thoda serious aur thoda majaak
karte hue kaha.

“Mausi” main naraaj hone ki acting karte hue bola.

“Chalo, serious baatein chhodo, aur apne kaam shuru karo” Mausi boli.
Unhone wo dono polythene ki thailiyaan li, aur mere haath par lage bandages par lapet di,
aur unko kinaare se tape se chipka diya. Ye bahut ajeeb lag raha tha.
“Mausi aap ek baar ghoom jao aur doosri taraf dekho, jab main taluliya utaar dunga, uske
baad aap ki taraf peenth kar lunga.”

“Haan, theek hai, ” mausi ne kahte hue meri taraf peenth kar li.

Jab maine tauliya utaar kar mausi ki taraf apni peenth kar li , to maine kaha, ok mausi ab
aap nahla do. Mausi ne jaise hi meri taraf dekha, wo mujhe nanga khada dekh khilkhilaa kar
hansne lagi. Fir unhone apne haathon mein saabun malne lagi, unki najar ab bhi meri mast
chikani gaand ki golaaiyon par thi.

Mausi jaldi hi meri baahon aur kandhon par saabun malne lagi. Beech beech mein wo thoda
ruk jaati. Fir unhone mere baalon aur paeron par saabun lagaaya, aur fir meri chaati par.
Aakhir mein unhone meri gaand par saabun lagaane ke liye halke se gaand ki daraar mein
haath ghusaaya. Aisa laga jaise wo bhi is kaam ko karnse se thoda ghabra rahi ho. Wo meri
gaand ko saaf to karna chaahati thi, lekin samajh nahi paaa rahi thi, ki kahan se shuru
karoon.

“Uh..Beta…ab sab jagah saabun laga diya hai... bas un private parts ko chhod kar” wo boli

“Oh, Mausi! Theek hai, aap unko rahne hi do?” main bhi thoda gahbraate hue bola.

“Haan, lekin un parts ki safaayi bhi to jaroori hai!” wo boli

“Unko hum bas paani se hi kyon na saaf kar lein?” maine aasha bhare lahje mein kaha.

“Lekin sirf paani se so saaf nahi ho paayenge, tum ye to nahi chaahte kit um ko infection
ho, kya aisa chaahate ho?” unhone poocha.

“Nahi, Mausi hargij nahi” main thoda jhijhakte hue jawaab diya.

“Main jitna jaldi ho utna jaldi ye sab kar dungi.” Mausi bharosa dilaate hue boli.

Mausi ne fir se saabun apne haath mein liya, aur ghoom kar mere tatton par saabun lagaate
hue upar ki taraf badhne lagi. Dono taangon ke beech ke hisse par wo jaldi jaldi saabun
lagaane lagi, bina jyaada der kisi bhi ek hisse par ruke hue.

Aur fir wo hi hua, jo nahi hona chaahiye tha, jaise hi Mausi ne mere lund par haath lagaaya,
wo funkaar maar ka khada hona shuru ho gaya, aur poori tarah khada hokar, Mausi ke
haathon mein aa gaya. Unhone jaldi se mere khade ho chuke lund par upar se neeche tak
saabun lagaaya, aur fir apne haath door hata liya.
“Uh…chalo ab paani se dho lo” mausi ne kisi tarah bola.

“Mausi..” maine bolana shuru kiya “I’m sorry! Mujhe isi baat ka hi dar tha!”

“Theek hai Beta” Mausi boli, unki awaaj mein kampann tha. “Ye sab to bilkul normal hai”

“Haan, lekin aap ke saath nahi!” maine apni galti maanate hue kaha.

“Lekin, ye un baaton ko nahi samajhta!” Mausi ne majaak karte hue kaha.

“Mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi hai!” main bola “main to chaahta tha ki ye usi samay baith
jaaye!”

“Beta, theek hai.” Mausi boli aur fir poocha, “tumko dard to nahi ho raha?”

“Nahi, aisa kuch nahi hai. Main chaah kar bhi is ke baare mein kuch nahi kar sakta” main
apne dono haathon par bandhi bandage ko dikhaate hue bola.

“Oh!” wo meri baaton ka matlab samajhte hue boli. “Maine to is baare mein socha hi nahi
tha. Kya tum wo akasar wo karte ho?”

“Mausi!!” maine thoda tej awaaj mein kaha. “Aap bhi Mausi hadd karti ho... lekin jab bhi
mujhe jaroorat hogi... main apne aap kar lunga..”

“Theek hai, Beta…uhm…lekin kya tumne socha hai... ki tum wo kaise karoge?” Mausi ne
chinta karte hue poocha.

“Nahi, sach bataaoon to socha to nahi hai,” main thodha jhijhakte hue bola. “Main koshish
karunga ki main excited naa hooun.”

“Chalo... ab tauliya se ponch deti hoon” Mausi ne topic change karate hue kaha.

Mausi jab mujhe tauliya se poch rahi thi, to maine dekha ki unki bra aur panty bhi bheeg
chuki hai, aur bheegne ke baad unka kapda semi transparent ho gaya hai, Mausi ne jab
mujhe is tarah dekhte hue paaya, to jhat se unhone mujhe ek tauliya apne upar lapetane ko
di, aur wo geeli tauliya jis se mujhko wo poch rahi thi, usko apni chaati ke upar lapet liya.

Maine turant apne upar us tauliya ke lapet liya, aur bandage bandhe haathon se hi usko kisi
tarah khons kar sthir kar liya. Mausi ne fir se apni geeli tauliya se mere un hisson ko
pochana jaari rakha, jo abhi tak geele the, lekin mausi mere lund se doori banaaye rakhe
hue thi. Jaise hi wo meri jaanghon ko ponchane ke liye aage badhi, unki samjha mein aa
gaya, ki mera lund abhi bhi khada hua hai.

Main apne room mein pahunch gaya, Mausi mere pahanane waale kapde lekar mere peeche
peeche aa gayi, mere room mein aate hi unke samah mein aa gaya, ki main un kapdon ko
apne aap pahanane ki sthiti mein nahi hoon, aur mujhe unki help ki jaroorat hogi. Maine
Mausi ki taraf peenth ferte hue, us tauliya ko gira diya, aur mausi ne aage badhte hue,
mere shorts mein mere dono paeron ko ghusaane mein madad karte hue, usko pahana kar
upar kheech diya. Haalanki, upar kheenchate samay, shorts merekhade hue lund se thoda
takraaya.

“Ehhmm!” mere moonh se awaaj nikal gayi, jab shorts ne mere tane hue lund ko chhoote
hue apni sahi jagah par fit hua.

Mujhe laga Mausi bhi thoda sorry feel kar rahi thi, lekin wo bhi jyaadaa kuch nahi kar sakti
thi.

Mausi mere room se turant baahar nikal gayi.... aur main unko jaate hue dekhta raha....

Update 53 Mausi ne mujhe nahlaate hue mere lund ki apne haathon se muth maari
Us raat hum dono dinner kar ke apne apne room mein sone chale gaye. Jab main toilet jaane ke liye
baahar nikala, to maine Mausi ko mobile par kisi se baat karte hue suna, shaayad wo meri mummy se
baat kar rahi thi. Mausi mummy ko nahaate hue jo kuch hua tha, wo sab bata rahi thi. Main darwaaej se
kaan lagaakar, unki baatein sunane laga, mummy ki awaaj utna saaf to nahi sunaai de rahi thi, lekin fir
bhi main andaaja laga raha tha, wo kya kah rahi hain.

Mummy: Arre Uma, ye sab to jawaan ladkon ke saath hota hi hai, ladkon ke hormones isi umar mein to
poore josh mein hote hain, unka to bas kisi bhi bahaane se khada ho jaata hai.

Uma Mausi: Haan didi, wo to main samajhti hoon, lekin Vishal ke haathon par bandage bandhe hone ke
kaaran, wo apne aap kaise halka ho, main to ye hi soch rahi thi.

Mummy: Bas thode dinon ki hi to baat hai, kar lega kisi tarah apne aap par kaboo

Uma Mausi: Didi, kya main uski kisi tarah se madad nahi kar sakti?

Mummy: Lekin kis tarah se?

Uma Mausi: Jaise ki main uski us jagah par safaai hi na karoon

Mummy: Nahin, aisa karna to sahi nahi hoga, uska haath se hilaakar paani nikaalane ke alaawa aur koi
solution nahi hai, lekin aisa karna bhi tumhaare liye sahi nahi hoga

Mummy: Chalo ab so jao, good night, baaki kal subah baatein karenge

Agli subah, sab kuch theek se hua, Mausi ne mujhe toilet use karne mein help kiya, fir hum dono ne
breakfast kiya. 10 baje ke kareeb, jab maine Mausi se mujhe nahlaane ke liye kaha, to Mausi ke chehre
par ek alag tarah ke bhaav aa gaye.

Mausi ne beete hue kal ki tarah hi bathroom mein jaake mujhe nahlaana shuru kiya, sab jagah saabun
lagaane ke baad, bas ab wo lund aur tatton waali jagah hi saabun se saaf karne ke liye bachi thi. Jaise hi
Mausi ne haathon mein saabun malkar, us jagah haath lagaaya, mere sharir mein ek alag tarah ki harkat
hone lagi. Mausi isko jald se jald khatam karna chaahti thi, lekin jaise hi Mausi ne meri jaangh ke andruni
hisse par haath lagaaya, mera lund khada hone laga ! Mausi ne fir jaldi se saare hisse par saabun mal
diya, aur jaldi se lund ki lambaai par apna saabun se sana hua haath fira diya.

“Uhhhhhhhhh!” mere moonh se apne aap awaaj nikal gayi.

“Tum theek ho Vishal?” Mausi ne poocha.

“Haan” main kisi tarah bola. “Lekin... isko hilaakar halka nahi ho paa rahaa hoon, bas ye hi problem hai.”
Pata nahi ye mere haath kab theek honge.

“Lagta hai mere bête ko kisi ki najar lag gayi, itni chhoti si umar mein itna achha business kar raha hai.
Aajkal log doosron se bahut jalte hain, unse dekha nahi jaata, koi doosara unse jyaada tarakki kaise kar
raha hai. Khud se to mehnat hoti nahi, aur khud to kabhi kuch kar nahi paaye apni jindagi mein, par
doosron ko dekh kar jalate rahte hain, aise hi kisi naamuraad ki najar lagi hogi. Tu chinta mat kar jaldi hi
theek ho jaayega, Upar waala aise kalmuhon ko apne aap sabak sikha deta hai, aise haraamiyon ke kabhi
aulaad nahi hoti,” mausi mujhe samjhaate hue boli.

“Haan, ab tum tayyar hokar, apne bed par laet kar aaram karo, sab theek ho jaayega.” Mausi ne fir se
mujhe samjhaate hue kaha.

“Aisa karne se kuch nahi hoga Mausi, jab tak in goliyon mein se paani nahi nikalega, ye aise hi mujhe
pareshaan karengi, aap ko to is sab ke baare mein maloom hi hoga?” main bola.

“Haan mujhe maloom hai, miane is ke baare mein padha bhi hai, aur dekha bhi hai...” Mausi ne thoda
rukte hue bola, wo shaayad meri situation samajh rahi thi.

“Bas, aap sahi samajh rahi ho Mausi” main bola.

“Oh. Beta ! I’m so sorry. Batao main tumhaare liye kya karoon?” Mausi ne poocha.

“Mujhe to kuch samajh mein nahi aata” main bola. “Aap aisa kuch bhi mat karo, jo aapko lagta ho ki
aapko nahi karna chaahiye.”

Mere shabd Mausi ke dil ko chhoo gaye, aur wo thoda soch mein pad gayi.

“Theek hai, Beta..uhm…lekin ye badi vichitra paristhiti hai.” Mausi ne aage bolte hue kaha “Kya main
tumhaare wahan par upar neeche kar ke saabun laga doon, jab tak tumhaara paani naa nikal jaata, aur
tumko aaram nahi mil jaata?”

Mausi kuch palon ke liye khaamosh ho gayi, shaayad unko apne aap par vishwaas nahi ho raha tha, ki wo
kya kuch bol gayi thi, lekin wo mujhe pareshaan hote hue nahi dekhna chaahti thi.

“Aap wo hi kah rahi ho na Mausi, jo kuch main sun raha hoon?” maine poocha, meri peenth abhi bhi
Mausi ki taraf thi.

“Haan” Mausi ne baat ko wahin par khatam karne ke andaaj mein bola.

“Main…Main chaahkar bhi nahi kah paa rahaa hoon, ki is ki koi jaroorat nahi hai... lekin...” maine kuch
bolana chaaha

“Shhhhhh!” karte hue Mausi ne mujhe chup kar diya, aur apne haathon mein saabun malne lagi.

Mausi ne mere lund ko fir se apne saabun se sane haathon se pakad liya, aur use poori lambaai tak upar
neeche kar ke shalaane lagi, is tarah karne se itna gharshan jaroor paida ho raha tha, jo mere liye kaafi
tha.

Mausi ke is tarah halke se chhoone ki wajah se mere moonh se apne aap awaaj nikal gayi “Ohhhhhhh”.

Jaldi hi meri kamar bhi hilane lagi, aur mera lund Mausi ke haathon mein aage peeche hone lagga, tabhi
meri gaand bhi sinkud gayi, aur mere lund se virya ki pichkaari nikal ke bathroom ki dewaar par lagi tiles
par gir gayi. Mausi ab bhi apna haath aage peeche kar rahi thi, wo aisa jab tak karti rahi, jab tak main
shaant nahi ho gaya, aur meri kamar ne hilana band nahi kar diya.
“Ab theek hai?” Mausi ne mere lund par se apna haath hataate hue poocha.

“Haan…pahle se behtar hai” maine saans lete hue bola.

Fir hum dono ne bina kuch jyaada baat kiye, aur tauliya se pochane ke baad, kapde pahan kar hum dono
baahar aa gaye. Is baar shorts pahnaate samay, kisi tarah ki koi pareshaani nahi hui.

Us saare din mera mood bahut achha raha, aur maine aur Mausi ne dher saari baatein ki, maine unki
kitchen mein bahut help bhi ki. Mausi ko bhi meri help karke achhaa feel ho raha tha.

Baaton baaton mein Mausi boli, “Vishal iske baare mein kisi ko kuch mat bataana, khaas taur par apni
mummy ko, nahi to naa jaane wo kya sochengi.”

“Aap befikar rahein Mausi, ye baat bas hum dono ke beech hi rahegi, kisi ko kuch pata nahi chalega,”
main Mausi ko bharosa dilate hue bola.

“Aur waise bhi, maine to bas tumhaari help karne ke liye ye sab kiya hai, kaun sa hum ye sab rojaana
karne waale hain,” Mausi boli.

Mere man mein bahut kuch aaya, lekin main kuch bhi nahi bola, bas muskuraa kar rah gaya.

Agle din, subah breakfast karne ke baad maine muasi se mujhe nahlaane ke liye bola kyunki dopahar
mein mere kuch friends aane waale the. Mausi ne kaha, “tum chalo, main abhi aati hoon.”

Main jab bathroom mein apne kapde utaar raha tha, to mujhe laga ki meri gale kin nas chadh gayi hai.
Mujhe apni gardan ghumaane mein dard mehsoos hone laga.
Tab tak Mausi bhi bathroom mein aa chuki thi, unhone mujhe us awastah mein dekha to poocha, “Kya
hua, koi pareshaani hai kya, main kuch help karoon?”

“Lagta hai, kapde utaarte samay, mere gardan ki nas chadh gayi hai, aal nahlaate hue wahan thodi
maalsih kar dena, theek ho jaayegi,” main bola.

“Haan Haan kyon nahi,” Mausi ne bathroom mein andar ghuste hue bola.

Jaise hi mausi ne meri peenth aur gardan ki maalish karni shuru ki, unke moonh se aahhh ki awaaj aayi.
Maine poocha, “Kya hua Mausi?”

“Kuch nahi, bas ye bra geela hone ke baad thoda chubh rahi hai,” Mausi samjhaae hue boli.

“Aap isko utaar kyon nahi deti?” maine poocha.

“Kya kaha??” Mausi ne poocha, maano wo mujhe theek se sun na paayi ho.

“Usko utaar do na. Main nahi dekhunga, waise bhi meri peenth aapki taraf hai,” main bola.

“Uh, samajh nahi aata, kya karoon” mausi ne jawaab diya, lekin unki baat se laga ki wo mere sujhaav se
sahmat hain.
“Oh ab utaar bhi do, main sahi mein peeche mudkar nahi dekhunga,” maine kaha.

Mausi ne ek pal socha, aur fir apne aap ko thoda raahat mehsoos karwaane ke liye, apni bra ka hook
apne dono haath peeche le jaakar khol diya, aur apne kandhon se jhatak di, jhatakne ke kaaran wo
neeche aakar unke haathon mein aa gayi, Mausi ne use apne haathon se use bathroom ke door se
baahar fenk diya, aur ek raahat ki saans li.

Mausi ne mujhe nahlaana aur maalish karna jaari rakha, aur is beech unke mummon ke nipples meri
peenth par beech beech mein chhoone lage. Mujhe is baat ka aabhas hua ki mausi ke nipples dheere
dheer sakht hote jaa rahe hain. Shaayad main aur mausi dono is mauke ka poora faayda utha rahe the.
Lekin main is baare mein kuch bhi pratikriya nahi de raha tha.

Mausi ab bas mere ko jaldi se jaldi nahlaane par dhyaan de rahi thi.

Jaise hi mausi ne mere paeron ke upar saabun lagaana shuru kiya, unka dhyaan mere khade hokar
funkaar maarte hue lund par gaya. Ek jawaan ladke ki jarooraton ko shaayad wo bhi samajh rahi thi.
Mausi ne meir gaand ko saaf karne ke baad, ek baar fir se mere paeron ki taraf haath badhaaya.Aur
apne dono haathon mein saabun malne lagi. Fir ek baar apni saans rok kar unhone jaldi jaldi mere lund
aur tatton par saabun lagaane ke liye apne haathon ko aapas mein malne lagi.

“Whhhhhuuuhh” Mausi ke haath ka sparsh paate hi mere moonh se apne aap awaaj nikal gayi.

Mausi ne turant wahan se haath hataakar mujhe apnr aapko paani se dhone ke liye kaha.

“Uh, Mausi?” mere moonh se apne aap awaaj nikal gayi

“Haan Beta?” Mausi ne jawaad diya, shaayad wo bhi nervous thi, ye sochkar ki mujhe kis cheej ki
jaroorat hai.

“Uh, Mausi... please ek baar aur kar do naa?” maine poocha.

Mausi meri situation samajh rahi thi, aur ye bhi samah rahi thi, ki main fir se wo hi chaahta hoon, jo
unhone kal kiya tha.

“Kya sachmuch tumko jaroorat hai?” Mausi ne poocha. “Maine to socha kuch din ab tum shaant
rahoge.”

“Aisa nahi hai mausi” maine jawaab dete hue kaha, “Mujhe to har roj is ki jaroorat padti hai.”

“Oh” Mausi boli, aur bina kisi banaawat ke boli, “To fir mujhe lagta hai...theek hai.”

Mausi ne fir se apne haathon mein saabun mala, aur mere khade hue lund ko pakad liya. Jaise jaise wo
apna haath mere lund ki lambaai par chala rahi thi, aur shaayad koshish kar rahi thi, ki mera paani jaldi
se jaldi nikal jaaye. Mausi apna dimaag mein kuch aur sochate hue, aur shaayad bina kuch soche, mere
lund ko hilaaye jaa rhi thi.

“Ohhhhhhhh!” mere moonh se awaaj nikali aur mera lund jhatka maarkar mausi ke haathon mein fail
kar mota hone laga.
Aur mere lund se virya ki pichkaari nikalkar bathroom ki deewar ki tiles par jaa giri, mausi ne ab lund ko
hilaana band kar diya, aur mere lund ko haath mein thoda aur jor se pakadkar, mere shaant hone ka
intejaar karne lagi.

Fir Mausi ne apna haath hataakar apne haathon ko dhoya, aur boli, “tum yahin par ruko, main kapde
pahan kar aati hoon.” Jaise hi maine apne upar towel lapeti, main bola, “theek hai Mausi.” Main kal se
thoda jyaada besharam hokar bathroom se baahar nikala. Maine Mausi se apne aap ko bina kisi sharam
ke tauliya se punchwaaya. Jaise hi kapde pahanaane ki baari aayi, mausi ki najar fir se mere aadhe khade
lund par jaa tiki. Mausi ne turant mera short upar kiya, aur main wahan se chala gaya. Jaise hi maine
thoda peeche ghoomkar dekha, mausi apni tauliya hataakar apne hard ho chuke nipples ko dekh kar jor
jor se saansein bhar rahi thi.....
Update 54 Mausi chudi Bathroom mein

Us din dopahar mein mere kuch dost ghar par mujhse milane aaye, humne tv dekha aur baatein ki,
Mausi jab kitchen mein humaare liye khaana bana rahi thi. Main jab Mausi se kisi prakaar ki help karne
ke liye poochane ke liye kitchen mein pahuncha, to maine dekha, Mausi meri mummy se mobile par
baat kar rahi thi. Main wahin par khada hokar unki baatein sunane laga. Mummy ne bataaya ki ho sakata
hai unko lautane mein thode din aur lag jaayein, wo mausi se rukane ki request kar rahi thi, aur mere
baare mein pooch rahi thi.
“Vishal ko nahlaane mein ab to koi dikkat nahi ho rahi?” Mummy ne poocha.

“Oh... Nahi didi,” sab theek chal raha hai, aur wo humaare beech jo chal raha tha, us ko chipa gayi.

Agle din subah 9 baje, main aur Mausi jab doctor ke paas gaye, to doctor ne mere haathon ko examine
karne ke baad, recovery ki progress par santosh jataaya, aur meri bandages choti kar di, aur ek do din
mein poori tarah kholne ke baare mein bataaya.

Is baar jo bandage baandhi usme meri ungaliyaan khuli hui thi. Mausi meri ungaliyaan khuli dekh khush
ho gayi, aur shaayad sochane lagi ki ab main apne aap naha sakunga.
Laut kar Uma Mausi kitchen mein breakfast banaane lagi, aur fir hum dono jab dining table par baih kar
shaanti se breakfast khaaa rahe the, aur ek doosre ki taraf dekh bhi nahi rahe the. Breakfast karne ke
baad main apne room mein chala gaya.

Kareeb ek ghante jab main apne room se nikala, to maine bas short hi pahana hua tha, aur mere
haathon mein tauliya thi.

Mausi ne jab mujhe aise dekha, to maano ek baar ko chaunk gayi, aur shaayad samajh gayi ki mujhe kya
chaahiye.

“Uh…Masui… mujhe nahla do na please, fir main apne dost ke ghar jaaunga,” maine mausi ki manuhaar
karte hue kaha.

“Haan... Beta, abhi change karke nahlaati hoon, tum bathroom mein chalo...” mausi boli.

Kuch der baad main shower chaalu karke, Mausi ka bathroom mein wait karne laga, Mausi thodi der
baad sirf white colour ki chaddi pahne mujhe nahlaane ke liye bathroom mein daakhil hui. Wo aaj thoda
ghabra rahi thi, andar ghuste samay unhone ek gahri lambi saans li. Meri peenth mausi ki taraf thi, aur
main apna chehra upar kar ke shower ke paani ko apne chehre par girne de raha tha, Mujhe ehsaas hua
ki mausi meri gaand ko nihaar rahi hai, jaise hi maine gardan ghuma kar dekha, mausi doosri taraf
dekhane lagi.

Mausi ne apne haathon mein saabun malna shuru kar diya, aur main unko aise karta dekhane laga. Jaise
hi mausi ne maujhe saabun lagaane ke liye meri baahon ko chhua, mera sharir mein kuch kuch hone
laga, aur wo akadane laga. Mausi jaldi jaldi meri baahon aur chhati par saabun malne lagi, mausi ke
haath bhi thoda kaanp rahe the, aur unki saansein bhi ukhadane lagi thi. Mausi ne meri peenth aur fir
taangon par saabun lagaate hue, upar aate hue meri gaand par bhi saabun laga diya.

“Uh…Vishal... ab ghoom jao aur apni peenth ko dho lo,” mausi boli.

Jaise hi main mausi ki taraf ghooma, mera khada hua lund mausi ke paet se jaa takraaya. Mere lund ke
choote hi mausi thoda achkachaayi. Main apni peenth par lage saabun ko shower ke paani se dho raha
tha, aise karte hue kai baar meri chaati mausi ke mummon ko choo jaati, aur unke nipples meri chhati se
dab jaate, mausi mere khade lund ke dabaav ko apne paet par mehsoos kar rahi thi.

Mausi ke nipples ab kade hone lage the, aur unko kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha. Main mausi ke
mast mummon ko nihaar raha tha. Fir maine apne haath badha kar halke se unke dono mummon ko
chhooa, aur nipples ke upar apni ungali gol gol ghumaane laga.

“Ruk jao, Vishal,” mausi dheere se boli, unki saansein ukhad rahi thi, aur unhone apne haath, mere
haathon ke upar rakh diye.

Maine mausi ki aankhon mein aanhkhein daal kar dekha, meri aankhon mein hawas bhari hui thi. Aur fir
thoda aage badhkar aur thoda jhuk kar mausi ke honthon par apne honth rakh diye. Mausi thoda
kasmasaayi, aur apne upar kaaboo karne ka prayaas karne lagi. Main unhe pyaar se chooma, aur unke
gulaabi hontho par apne honth firaane laga, aur unke aur thoda paas aa gaya. Mausi ki chal rahi tej
saanson ko main apni chhati par mehsoos kar raha tha, maine mausi ko kamar se pakad kar apni taraf
kheencha, aise karne se mera lund ne unke paet par ek ghissa maar gaya.

Mausi ka sharir ab vaasna ke toofan mein bahkar, jawaab dene laga tha, aur wo bhi vaasna ke daldal
mein fansti jaa rahi thi. Unke dimaag mein jo antardwand chal raha tha, uske baawjood wo meri kiss ka
jawaab dete hue, apne honthon ka dabaav mere honthon par badhaane lagi thi. Maine unki kamar ko
jakadte hu, unko aur jor se choomana shuru kar diya, meri jeebh mausi ke honthon ke upar harkat kar
rahi thi, aur mausi ne bina ko virodh kiye, apne dono honthon ko khol diya, jis se meri jeebh ab andar
ghus kar, mausi ki jeebh se athkheliyaan karne lagi, hum dono ke moonh aapas mein betahaasha
chipake hue the.

Mausi ne ab virodh karna bilkul band kar diya tha, aur wo poori tarah vaasna ki giraft mein aa chuki thi.
Unhone apni baanhein meri kandhe par daal di, aur mujhe jor jor se kiss karne lagi, aur apne honthon ko
mere honthon par ghisne lagi. Humaare bheege hue sharir ek doosre se chipake hue the, aur hum ek
doosre ko betahaasha choome jaa rahe the, poore bathroom mein humaari vaasna bhari awaajein goonj
rahi thi.

Main aur mausi dono hi vaasna ki ek aisi lehar mein bahte jaa rahe the, jiska anubhav humne pahle
kabhi nahi kiya tha. Mere shari ki har ek nas mein aag lagi hui thi, aur main mausi ko is tarah se kiss kiye
jaa raha tha, jis se unka apne upar se niyantran samaapt ho chuka tha. Mausi ki choot mein bhi aag lag
chuki thi, aur wo paniyaane lagi thi.

Mere haath mausi ki peenth ko sahla rahe the, aur mera khada hua lund mausi ke paet par dastak maar
raha tha. Mere haath unki peenth ko sahlaate hue, unki panty tak jaa pahunche, aur uske andar ghus
kar, unki golaaiyon par jam gaye. Meri ungaliyaan unki gaand ki golaaiyon ko dabaane lagi, unko
maslane lagi, aur halke halke apni taraf kheenchane lagi. Mera fanfanaata hua lund, maano Mausi ke pet
mein chhed karne ko tayyar tha, aur jor jor se us se takara raha tha. Mausi ne swatah hi apna seedha
paer utha kar mere paer ke gird lapet liya, aur mera lund ab panty ke upar se hi unki choot ke seedhe
sampark mein aa gaya.

Jaise hi mere lund ne unki choot ke baahri honthon ko panty ke upar se chhua, mausi ke nichale sharir
mein maano current daud gaya. Aur wo lund ke upar apne aap ko ghisane lagi, aur unka poora dhyaan,
ab nichale hisse par kendrit ho gaya. Jaise hi maine mausi ki panty mein ungaliyan fansa kar usko neeche
khiskaaya, mausi ne apna paer seedha kar liya, jis se panty aasaani se neeche utar sake, maine panty ko
thoda aur neeche kiya, uske baad wo apne aap niche gir padi. Hum dono ye baat jaanate the ki jo kuch
bhi hum kar rahe hain, wo galat hai, lakin vaasna ne sahi galat sochane ki shakti ko samaapt kar diya tha.
Jaise hi panty ke jameen par girne ki awaaj aayi, hum dono ke sharir ke nichale bhaag fir ek doosare se
chipak gaye. Mere lund ka mausi ki choot ko choone ka ehsaas, mere lund ko fafanaane par majboor kar
raha tha, aur mausi ki choot paani chhod kar geeli hue jaa rahi thi, hum dono ke shariron mein aag lagi
hui thi.

Hum dono ab bhi kiss kar rahe he, ek baar fir se mausi ne apna daayan paer utha kar mere upar lapet
liya. Aur mere fanfanaate hue lund ko apne haath se pakadte hue, mausi ne use apni paniyaa rahi geeli
choot ke muhaane par rakh diya. Ek baar ko mausi ke haath kaanp gaye, jaise hi mere lund ne unki choot
ki geeli faankon ko alag alag kiya, aue andar ghusane ka prayaas kiya. Hum dono vaasna ke is khel mein
andhe ho chuke the, aur apne sharir mein lagi aag ko bhujaane ke liye kisi bhi had tak jaane ko tayaar
the. Mausi ne fir se mere lund ko apni geeli choot par fit kiya, aur mere lund ka supaada unki choot ke
dwaar ko cheerta hua surang mein andar ghus gaya.

Tabhi maine Mausi ke chutadon ko jor se dabaate hue unko apni taraf kheencha, jis se mera lund unki
choot ki aur jyaada gahraayi tak andar ghus gaya, aur mausi ki choot ki deewar ko jab tak chaudaata
raha, jab tak ki poora andar nahi ghus gaya, meri tatton ki goliyaan mausi ki gaand ko chhone lagi. Main
mausi ki choot ko apne lund par sinkudata aur failata hua mehsoos kar raha tha, hum dono ko chudaai
ka asli maja aa raha tha.

Jis tarah ki position mein hum dono the, us sthiti mein jyaada hilna dulana sambhav nahi tha, aur yadi
kuch karte bhi, to girne ya chot lagne ka khatra bahut jyaada tha. Mausi ne apna doosra paer bhi utha
liya aur mere gird lapet liya, aur apne aap ko jameen se upar utha liya. Maine peeche hokar deewaar ka
sahaara liya, aur mausi ki choot mein apne lund se jor jor se dhakke maarne laga. Haalanki main mausi ki
choot mein jyaada achhe se ghisse nahi maar paa raha tha, lekin fir bhi bas ye hi soch kar ki hum dono jo
kar rahe hain wo galat kaam hai, hum dono behad uttejit ho chuke the, aur mausi bas jhadne hi waali
thi. Mausi ne apni choot ko mere lund ke upar ghisa, aur choot ki deewar par mere lund ko ghiste hue
mehsoos karne lagi. Maine kiss ko todte hue, thoda neeche jhuk kar mausi ki mummon ke nipples ko
choosna shuru kiya.

Mausi ki choot ka daana mere lund ke supaade par par ghis raha tha, is ki wajah se mausi uttejana ki
nayi unchaayion par pahunchati jaa rahi thi. Jaise hi mausi ki choot ne jhadte hue paani ki dhaar chhodi,
saara bathroom unki aahooon se goonj utha. Mausi ka sharir akad gaya, aur wo nidhaal hokar mujhse
chipak gayi.

“OOOOOOOHHHHHHHH HHHHH!!!!!!! !!!!!!! mausi karhaahi, jaise hi wo baar baar jhad kar choot se
paani ki dhaar chhodane lagi.

Mera fanfanaata hua lund mausi ki choot ko ghis raha tha, aur fir usne virya ke paani ki dhaar se mausi ki
choot ke dewwaron ko virya ke paani se geela kar diya. Hum dono ab bhi ek doosare se chipake hue the,
aur kaanp rahe the, aur ek saath jhadne ke param sukh ke aanand ka ehsaas kar rahe the.

Jaise jaise mere lund ne aur mausi ki choot ne paani chhodana band kiyam hum dono hosh mein aane
lage, aur fir asliyat mein aate hue sochane lage, ye hum dono kya kar baithe the.

Mausi ne dheere se apne dono paer, jo mere gird lipate hue the, unko utaarkar neeche rakha. Maine
mausi ki choot mein se apne lund ko baahar nikalte hue mehsoos kiya, aur jaise hi wo poora baahar
nikala, ek halki si plop ki awaaj sunaai di. Hum dono wahan par waise hi ek pal ko ajeeb situation mein
khade rahe, aur ek doosre se door hone lage.

“Uh..Vishal... tum...jaakar towel se ponch lo aur kapde pahan lo...:” mausi ne bina meri taraf dekhe hue
fusfusaate hue boli.

“Haan” maine bhi chota sa jwaab diya.

Main jaldi se apne aap ko towel se pocha aur bathroom se nikal kar apne room mein aa gaya. Mujhe
bahut aatm glaani ho rahi thi, jis cheej ke liye mummy mana kar ke gayi thi, wo hi galat kaam main apni
mausi ke saath kar chuka tha. Main us din saare time apne room mein hi raha. Main mausi ke saath sex
karke, aaj bahut dinon baad dhang se jhada tha, aur mujhe thakaan bhi ho rahi thi, aur jo kuch hua tha
uske kaaran kya kuch ho sakta hai... isi soch mein doobkar bed par laeta hua soch raha tha...
Update 55 Haathon ke bandage khulane ke baad Mausi ko seduce kar ke choda

Agli subah uthkar main sabse pahle doctor ke paas apni bandage khulwaa kar jab waapas ghar aaya, to
mer haathon ko bina bandages ke dekh kar mausi ke chehre par muskaan aa gayi, shaayad wo bhi is sab
se free hokar, apni puraani duniyaa mein, gaon waapas lautana chaahti thi.

Mummy papa ek din baad waapas aane waale the, aur jo kuch mere aur mausi ke beech hua tha, uske
baad hum dono abhi bhi pashataap se ubar nahi paaye the, lekin jis aanand ki prapti hum dono ko hui
thi wo avishvasniya thi. Maine decide kiya, ki ab is baare mein mausi se baat kar hi leni chaahiye, aur jo
kuch hua usko bhoolkar aage sochana chaahiye. Ho sakta hai hum dono kuch dinon ke baad is ghatna ko
bhool jaayein. Lekin kya ye itna aasaan tha?

Mausi kitchen mein breakfast bana rahi thi, main drawing hall mein sofe par baith kar newspaper
padhne laga, tabhi mausi white pink phoolon waala gown pahne hue, kitchen se nikal kar mere paas aayi
aur doosare sofe par baithate hue poocha, “Doctor ko dikha aaye, kaisa raha?”

Maine apne dono haathon ko bina bandages ke dikhaate hue bola, “Ab sab theek ho gaya Mausi,
dekho.” Meri najar mausi ke gown par tiki hui thi, mujhe is tarah dekh, mausi thoda sharma gayi.

Hum dono wahan sofe par kuch der bina kuch bole, waise hi baithe rahe.
Fir mausi thoda jhijhakte hue boli, “Main naha kar aati hoon, fir tum se kuch baat karni hai.”
Mausi apne room mein jaakar, apne kapde lekar bathroom mein ghus gayi, aur mujhe paani ki awaaj se
pata chal gaya ki wo ab naha chuki hain, aur shaayad ab wo apne aap ko towel se ponch rahi hongi.
Main sofe se utha, apne kapde utaare, aur sirf boxer pahan kar, bathroom ka door kholkar bathroom
mein andar ghus gaya.

“Vishal ! Ye tum kya kar rahe ho??!!!” mausi ne apne nanagepan ko mujhse chupaate hue, jor se
cheekhkar bola, unhone apna ek haath apne mummon par rakh liya, aur doosre haath se choot ke upar
bane jhaaonton ke trikon ko chupaaane ka prayaas karne lagi.

“Aap…..aap..mujhse baat karna chaahati thi na” main ghabraate hue bola.
Mausi ne apna ek haath us jhaanton ke trikon par se hataaya aur, shower ko theek se band kar diya, jis
se us se paani ka tapakna band ho gaya.

“Maine yahan bathroom mein baat karne ko to nahi kaha tha!” Mausi ne daantate hue kaha.

Maine thoda ghabraate hue unki taraf dekha, aur hum dono ke sharir ke paas aane ke kaaran nikalati hui
garmaahat ko mehsoos karne laga.

“Tumne kya socha tha?” mausi ne poocha.

“Uh….maine.... socha……uh….” Main haklaate hue bolne ki koshish karne laga, aur mausi ki aankhon
mein mujhe samjhane ki pratikriya ka intejaar karne laga.

Shaayad Mausi samajh chuki thi, ki main kya soch raha hoon, lekin wo samajhane ka prayaas nahi karna
chaahti thi. Wo mujhe shabdon ke jaal mein fansta hua dekh rahi thi.

Tabhi achaanak maine aage jhukkar mausi ke honthon par apne honth rakh diye !

“Mmmmmmmmmphhh!!!” mausi ke moonh se awaaj nikali, unhone is kiss ki kalpana bhi nahi ki thi, aur
wo mujhse door hone ka prayaas karne lagi, aur abhi bhi apne haathon se mummon aur jhaanton ke
upar rakhe hue, unko chupaane kar prayatn karti rahi.

Maine kiss karte hue, apne honthon ka dabaav badha diya, aur jor jor se apne sir ko upar neeche karte
hue mausi ke honthon ko choosane laga. Mausi par bhi mere kiss ka jadoo chalne laga tha, unke sharir
mein bhi ajeeb si lahar daud gayi. Unka pratirodh ab dheema hone laga, aur naa chhahte hue bhi wo
meri kiss ka kiss se jawaab dene lagi.

Fir ek dum jor se Mausi ne kiss todate hue mujhe door karne ke liye ek dhakka diya.

“Please…please Vishal, chale jaao yahan se , hum mere room mein baat karenge,” Mausi ne haanfate
hue kaha.

Main beman se bathroom se baahar nikal aaya, aur wahan par tangi towel ko pochane ke liye apne
saath mausi ke room mein le aaya. Udhar bathroom mein jab mausi ko towel nahi mili, to wo apna
puraana white gown pahan kar hi, apne baalon mein kanghi karte hue apne room mein aa gayi, unka wo
whilte gown geela hokar unke sharir se chipak gaya tha, aur usme se unke sharir ke ubhaar saaf dikhaayi
de rahe the, aur nipples ka to kahana hi kya. Mausi ko mere se baat karne aane ke liye aur koi option bhi
nahi tha.

Jaise hi mausi apne room mein daakhil hui, unhone mujhe apni kamar par tauliya baandh kar khada hua
paaya. Main Mausi ko us roop mein dekhta hi rah gaya, aur meri aankhein faad faad kar unko us geele
gown mein, jo unke sharir se chipka hua tha, dekhane laga.

“Humko is baare mein baat karni hogi Vishal” Mausi ne bolna shuru kiya. “Ye sab kuch nahi chal sakta.”

“Mausi…I’m sorry, lekin kya karoon, mujhe apne aap par control hi nahi hota” main bola. “Main kal se
bas isi ke baare mein soch raha hoon!”

“Hum dono ko kal ki baat ko bhool kar, aage badhna hoga, jo hua usko bhool jao. Jab tumhaari Tanya se
shaadi ho jaayegi to tum apne aap ye sab bhool jaaoge” mausi boli. “Jo kuch hua wo sachmuch sahi nahi
hai!”

“Nahi, Mausi aap samajh nahi rahi hain!” main unko samjhaate hue bola. “Jo humne kiya wo galat nahi
hai. Ye sab aap ki wajah se hua hai Mausi!”

“Main.... Main... kuch samjhi nahi....” mausi ne sawaaliya najron se meri taraf dekhte hue kaha.

“Mausi, aap hi itni jyaada sexy!!” main unke sharir par najrein firaate hue bola. “Main bas ye hi sochata
rahta hoon ki aap ke sharir mein se kitni maadak khushbu aati hai, aap kaisa dikhati hain, aap ki skin kitni
soft hai aur... aur...”

“Chup ho jao,Vishal!!” Mausi jor se cheekh kar boli, aur mujhse door hat gayi.

Mausi ne apni aankhein band kar li, maano is se unka sunana band ho jaayega, aur jo kuch main bol raha
tha usko wo nahi sunengi. Asliyat ye thi, ki meri baaton ka un par asar hone laga tha. Mere bolne se unki
choot mein khujli machni shuru ho gayi thi, aur poore sharir par khumaari chhaani shuru ho gayi thi.

“Main... Main apni aankhein band karke sochne lagta hoon maano hum dono bathroom mein shower ke
neeche hain,” maine kaha. “Main mehsoos kar sakta hoon ki aap meri baahon mein ho, aur hum dono
betahaasha ek doosre ko kiss kar rahe hain, aur humaare sharir ek doosre se chipake hue aapas mein
fisal rahe hain. Fir aap mera lund pakad leti ho, aur fir use choot ke moonh par apne haath se lagaakar,
apne andar ghusa leti ho! Hey Bhagwaan, Mausi, kitna majaa aaya tha!!”

Mere shabdon ka Mausi par jabardast asar ho raha tha. Wo meri baaton mein fans chuki thi, wo kal ke
un palon ko fir se jeene lagi. Unka sharir unke dimaag ka saath nahi de raha tha, aur wo vaasna ke jaal
mein fansti jaa rahi thi. Main us geele gown mein se unke tight hote nipples ko dekh raha tha, aur unki
choot bhi geeli hone lagi thi. Jaise hi Mausi ne meri taraf dekha, aisa laga maano wo is duniya mein hi
naa ho. Mausi mere towel ko tent bana chuke lund ki taraf dekhne lagi. Mausi maano hypnotise ho chuki
thi, unhone apna gown uthaakar apne gale mein se nikaal kar fenk diya, aur apne bhatti se tapte sharir
ko thandi hawa dene ke liye, gown se ajaad kar diya. Main Mausi ko ye sab karte hue ek tak dekhe jaa
raha tha, Mausi mere saamne bilkul nangi hokar khadi hui thi!

Mausi mere paas aa gayi, aur towel ke kinaare se pakad kar uski gaanth ho khol diya, aur towel dheeli
hokar jameeen par gir padi! Mausi ne apni baahein mere kandhe par daal di, aur maine mausi ki kamar
ko dono haathon se pakad ke, mausi ke dono honthon ke beech jeebh ghuskar unko kiss karna shuru kar
diya! Jaise hi hum dono ke honth mile, humaare sharir mein maano aag lag gayi, aur wo kiss ek junoon
mein badal gayi. Hum dono ek doosre ko bhookhe jaanwaron ki tarah kiss kar rahe the, aur ek doosre ko
haathon se sahla bhi rahe the. Us junoon mein kya sahi hai aur kya galat, main aur mausi sab kuch bhool
chuke the!

Jaise hi aalinganbadh rahte hue, mausi ne mujhe apni taraf kheencha, unka paer bed se jaa takraaya.
Mausi bed par chadh kar baith gayi, aur mujhe bhi apne saath bed par le liya, hum dono bed par
khisakne lage, jab hum dono khiskate hue bed ke beech mein aa gaye, mausi mujhe apne upar lete hue
bed par laet gayi. Mere sharir ka apne sharir se sparsh paakar mausi aur jyaada uttejit ho gayi, aur
unhone apni dono taangein khol di, aur mera fanfanaata hua lund unki geeli choot ke chhed ko talaash
karne laga. Hum dono ab bhi ek doosre ko kiss karne mein magan the, humaari jeebhein ek doosre ke
saath khel rahi thi, aur humaari kamar ne bhi ab harkatein shuru kar di thi.

Mausi ek pal ko thoda shaant hui, maano unke dimaag mein kuch khyaal aaya ho, ki ye wo kya karne jaa
rahi hain, lekin fir wo apni puraani form mein aa gayi, shaayad wo samajh chuki thi, ki unke shariri ki
bhookh ko agar unki behan ka beta, jiski wo mausi hain, agar wo bhi bhuja raha hai, aur is sab mein,
vaasna mein doobkar, yadi unko itna jyaada maja aa raha hai, to isme shaayad koi buraai nahi hai. Wo
mere lund ko apni choot mein andar lene ke liye bekaraar ho uthi.
Mausi ne apni gaand ko gadde par thoda neeche sarkaate hue, itni jagah bana li, ki mere lund ab unki
taangein chaudaane ke baad, aasani se unki paniyaa rahi choot mein ghus sake. Mausi ne apni taangein
meri kamar ke gird lapet li, aur apne paeron ke heels ko meri gaand par tika diya, aur mere lund ko apne
andar dhakelne ka prayaas karne lagi. Main turant samajh gaya, aur apne paagal hote lund ko mausi ki
choot mein ghusaane laga, mausi ki geeli choot mere lund ko apni surang mein aasani se raasta de rahi
thi.

“OOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” mausi ke moonh se awaaj nikal gayi, jaise hi mera lund

jad tak unki choot mein ghusa. Mausi ki saans phool rahi thi, aur unki choot aise machal rahi thai, maano
unki choot aur poore sharir mein daure pad rahe ho.

“Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh Mausi, aap ke saath bahut majaa aa raha hai, aap bahut bahuuuuut achhi ho!!!!”
Maine karhaahte hue kaha, aur mausi ki choot mein chote chote jhatke maarne laga, maano piston
andar baahar ho raha ho.

Mausi bahut jyaada uttejit ho chuki thai, aur unki choot ki harkeatein is baat ko saaf bayaan kar rahi thi,
wo apni taangein kholkar aur chauda kar mere lund ko apni choot mein jyaada se jyaada andar tak
ghusaane ke liye aamantrit kar rahi thi.
Mausi meri peenth par apne nakhoon gada rahi thi, aur mein har dhakke ke saath apne hips ko chote se
circle mein ghuma ghuma kar unki chudaai kar raha tha.

Mause mere har jhatke ka bharpoor aanand le rahi thi, aur wo chudaai ke is khel mein maano paagal
hue jaa rahi thi.

Mausi ne jab meri taraf dekha, to meri aankhon mein pyaar aur vaasna bhari hui thi, main mausi ke
gudaaj sharir aur jawaani ka jee bhar ke chod kar, poora maja le raha tha.

Main apni konhiyon par bojh ko leta hua, aage jhuka, ab mera lund unki choot ke daane ko aur behtar
tarike se ghisane laga.
“Oh... Vishal... tum bahut achha chodate ho!!!!!!!!!!!” mausi ne karaahte hue bola, aur apni gaand ko
jangaliyon ki tarah uchaal uchaal kar mere lund ko jyaada se jyaada andar lene ki koshish karne lagi.
Main samajh gaya, ki mausi ab jhadne hi waali hain, aur ye ab jaroori ho chala tha.

“OOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH” mere moonh se bhi karaahane ki awaaj nikali, aur main lund ko aur jyaada
teji se mausi ki choot mein andar baahar karne laga.
Hum dono vaasna mein is kadar doob chuke the, aur chudaai kar ek doosre ko jyaada se jyaada santusht
karne ka prayatn kar rahe the.

“OHHHHHHHH VISHAAAAALL!!!HAAAN!!HEEYYY BHAGWAAAAAAN!!!!!!!”mausi ke moonh se tarah

tarah ke awaajein nikal rahi thi.

Mausi ne kheench kar mere sir ko neeche jhukaaya, aur mujhe sexy andaaj mein betahasha choomane
lagi. Maine bhi unki kiss ka bharpoor jawaab diya, aur apne honthon ko poore dabaav ke saath mausi ke
honthon par ragadne laga. Mausi ne meri gaand ki golaaiyon ko apne haathon mein bhar liya, aur mujhe
apni taraf kheenchane lagi, aur apni choot ke daane ko mere lund par jyaada se jyaada ghisane lagi. Aisa
lag raha tha, maano ye kabhi samaapt hi naa ho, lekin main aur mausi bas ab jhadne hi waale the.

Mausi ab jhadne hi waali thi, aur unka sharir bhi is cheej ke liye tayyar ho chukka tha.

“OOHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” mausi jo se cheekhi, aur unki choot ne mere lund ko apni giraft
mein lete hue, uske upar sinkud kar aur fir fail kar, paani chhodane lagi. Mausi ka poora sharir akad gaya,
unke rongate khade ho gaye, aur wo is kadar achhi tarah jhadi, ki Mausi ne jhadte hue dher saara paani
apni choot mein se chhod diya, wahan par sab geela geela ho gaya.

Tabhi mera lund bhi apna laava ugalne ko tayaar ho chuka tha, aur mausi ki choot mein aur jyaada phool
gaya tha, mausi shaayad samah gayi ki main paani chhodane hi waala hoon, tabhi mere lund ne dher
saara gaadha virya, mausi ki choot mein dhaar maarte hue chhod diya.
“OOHHHHHHHHHHHhhhhhhhhh!!” main karaahate hue, virya ki pichkaari par pichkaari mausi ki choot
mein chhode jaa raha tha, kuch der mein maine mausi ki choot ko tript kar diya.

Mausi ne aaj chudaai ka bharpoor maja liya tha, aur apni badi behan ke bête ke neeche nangi laet kar, us
chudaai ke baad wo jis tarah se jhadi thi, maano wo unka jhadna band hi nahi ho raha tha.

OHHHHHHHHHH VISHAAAAAALLL!!!!!!!!!!!! Mausi ne param sukh ko praapt karte hue karhaahi aur
bhawnaaon mein bahkar unki aankhon se aansoo bah nikale.
Hum dono ab bhi ek doosare ko jakade hue the, aur jhadane ke kaaran ek doosre ke sharir mein aa rahe
kampann ko mehsoos kar rahe the, hum dono us avastha mein tab tak bane rahe, jab tak dono poori
tarah jhad kar shaant nahi pad gaye.
Mera lund ab sinkud kar chota hone laga tha, aur wo apne aap plop ki awaaj ke saath, mausi ki choot se
apne aap baahar nikal aaya. Hum dono waise hi usi tarah, bahut der tak bane rahe, aur apni saanson ke
normal hone ka intejaar karne lage, mausi ki choot abhi bhi fudak rahi thi. Aakhir mein main mausi ke
upar se hatkar, unki side mein laet gaya. Hum dono behad thak chuke the... aur meri aankh lag gay
Update 56 Mummy Papa ke aane se pahle aur Mausi ki gaanv jaane se pahle ek aakhiri chudaai

Jab mausi ko hosh aaya, to unhone mujhe apne paas laeta hua paaya. Shaayad main aadhi neend mein
tha. Mausi uthkar mere paas baith kar, kuch sochane lagi, shaayad wo jo kuch hua uske baare mein soch
rahi thi, lekin ab unko is baat ka koi pashaataap nahi tha. Unko apne jeevan ki aaj tak ki sabse achhi
chudaai ka anubhav kiya tha, aur ab pashataap karna, hum dono dwaara kiye gaye prayaason par paani
fer denr jaisa hoga. Sharir ki jarooratein ya havas, sahi aur galat ke baare mein faisla karne ke beech
bahut badi baadha ban jaati hain. Apne dimaag mein shaayad ye sab sochate hue Mausi karwat lekar
bed se utar kar neeche khade hone ki tayyari karne gayi.

Jaise hi mausi ne karwat li, main bhi thoda neend se jaaga aur fir chup chaap laete raha!

Maine apni palkein japkaate hue dekhne ki koshish ki. Fir gaur se dekhane par maine, Mausi ko apni
taraf dekhate hue paaya, Hum dono karwat lekar ek doosare ki aankhon mein dekh rahe the.

“Hi” Mausi ne fusfusaate hue kaha.

“Hi” maine mausi ka jawaab diya.

“Main…Main bas uth hi rahi thi.” Mausi boli

“Oh. Uh… Mausi, aap paagal ho gayi ho kya?” maine poocha.

“Uh..nahi to..... kyun kya hua” mausi ne poocha.

“Achha hai” main muskuraate hue bola. “Aaap last time ki tarah paagal naa hi ho to behtar hai.”

“Achha, jo kuch hum dono kar chuke hain, uske liye aisa kuch nahi hai ki humne kuch haasil kar liya ho”
musi boli. “yadi socha jaaye to ye bahut hi galat hai.”

“Ho sakta hai” main bola, aur mausi ki aankhon mein aankhein daal kar aur mausi ki baahon ko apni
ungaliyon se sahlaate hue bola.

Maine chaadar ka ek kona pakad kar khench liya, jis se mausi ne apne aap ko dhak rakha tha, mausi ke
mummay fir se dikhane lage. Mausi ne ek dum chaunk kar chaadar ko kheenchaane ka prayaas kiya,
main mausi ke nagn sharir ka lutf le raha tha, maano unke sharir ko scan kar raha hoon. Mausi ne jab
dekha ki main unke sharir ko nihaar raha hoon ,to wo bhi romanchit ho uthi.

“Mausi, aap bahut sexy ho!” maine mausi ke nange sharir ki prashansa karte hue kaha, maine apni
ungaliyan mausi ki baahon se firaate hue unki chhati par laate hue unke mummon par le aaya.

Mausi ki baahon par halke halke baalon ke rongate khade hone shuru ho gaye the, aur mausi ki dono
taangon ke beech sansani failane lagi thi. Maine aage badhkar, mausi ke honthon par apne honth rak
diye, aur dheere se unko choom liya, aisa karte hue mausi ne koi pratirodh nahi kiya. Mausi shaayad
soch rahi thi, ki wo kaise apni ichhaon par kaboo kare aur kaise is tarah ki paristhitiyon se baahar nikale.
Lekin meri kiss ka jaadoo mausi par is kadar ho chuka tha, ki mausi bas wahan par ek moorti bani hui thi.

Main thoda peeche hua, humaare honth alag hue, aur hum dono ne gahri saans li.

“Mujhe.... Mujhe ab yahan se jaanaa chaahiye... aur kapde pahan lene chaahiye.” Mausi ne mere
honthon par najrein tikaaye hue hi kisi tarah bola.

“Uh huh” mere moonh se awaaj nikali aur fir se main apna moonh mausi ke moonh ke paas le gaya.
Mausi ab wahan se jaane ka iraada tyaag chuki thi, aur mausi ne mere moonh se apne moonh ko milaate
hue, meri ek jordaar kiss le li. Hum dono me moonh ek doosre se chipak kar ek gahri French kiss lene
lage., mausi ne apni baahein mere gale mein daal di, aur apni taangein mere gird lapet li, maine mausi
ko kheenchate hue apne upar le liya. Hum dono ke haath ek doosre ke sharir ko sahlaane lage, aur kiss
karte hue humaari jeebh ek doosre mein lipatne lagi.

Hum kuch der aise hi pyaar karte rahe, aur aalinganbadh hokar ek doosre ke sharir ke saath khelate
rahe. Mausi ka ek haath jo ab tak meri peenth ko sahla raha tha, ab mere paet ke nichale hisse ki taraf
badhane laga. Mausi ne apne haath ki ungaliyon ke finger tip se mere lund ko mehsoos kiya, aur fir mere
lund ko muthhi mein bhar liya, aur usko dheere dheere hilaane lagi. Main bhi apna ek haath neeche le
gaya, aur ungaliyon se mausi ki choot ke honthon ko sahlaane laga. Hum dono ab bhi kiss kar rahe the,
aur humaari saansein ukhadane lagi thi.
Mausi apne haath se mere lund ke saath khel rahi thi, apni ungaliyon ke tips se lund ko sahlaati, aur fir
us par grip banaate hue lund ko upar neeche karti. Merii do ungaliyan, mausi ki choot ke dwaar ko upar
se neeche tak ghis rahi thi, mausi ki choot paniyaa kar meri ungaliyon ko chikana karne lagi thi. Maine
pahle ek aur fir dono ungaliyan mausi ki paniyaa rahi choot mein ghusa di, aur unko andar baahar karne
laga.

Hum dono swarg ka aanand le rahe the, aur bas chaahte the ki bas iska aise hi maja lete rahe. Mujhe wo
din yaad aa gaye, jab main aur didi bina chudaai kiye, isi tarah ek doosre ka paani nikaala karte the. Lekin
aaj mere paas nangi leti hui meri didi nahi, balki meri mausi thi, jiske saath kuch bhi gadbad naa karne ke
liye mummy ne pahle se hi mujhe chetaavani de rakhi thi.

Hum dono ek doosre ko aise hi kiss karte hue, aur ek doosre ke choot lund se apne haathon se khelate
hue, wahan pahunch chuke the, jahan se bina chudai kiye waapas lautana ab asambhav tha.

“Ohhhh, Vishal!!!” Mausi karaahate hue boli, unki choot mein lagi aag ab kaboo se baahar hone lagi thi.

Mausi ne apni dono taangein khol rakhi thi, main turant mausi ki dono taaangon ke beech aa gaya. Mera
lund mausi ki geeli choot ke ek dum saamane aakar, apni manzil ko nihaar raha tha, mausi ki choot mein
halchal hone lagi thi. Hum dono ke sharir, prakriti ki jaroorat ke anusaar ek doosre ko samajh rahe the,
aur taal se taal mila rahe the, jaise hi maine apni gaand uthaayi, mausi ne apni gaand ko bed par peeche
karte hue, mere lund ko apni choot ke chhed ke bilkul saamane le aayi. Maine thoda sa aage badhkar,
lund ke supaade ko mausi ki choot mein ghusa diya, aur fir poore lund ko mausi ki choot mein pel diya.

Hum dono dheere dheere, halke halke jhatke maar kar sharir ke milan ka aanand lene lage. Maine lund
ko baahar kheencha, bas thoda sa choot mein rahne diya, aur fir dheere se poora andar tak fir se pel
diya. Mausi mere jhatkon ka gaand ko uchaal uchaal kar poora saath de rahi thi. Hum dono kisi jaldbaaji
mei nahi the, aur is dheemi chudaai ka poora maja le rahe the. Hum dono ke moonh fir se mil chuke the,
aur ek doosre ko choom rahe the, jeebhein ek doosre ko sahla rahi thi, aur mere lund dheere dheere
mausi ki choot ke andar baahar ho raha tha.

Humaar pahli chudaai mein jo jaldbaaji aur havas ka utaavlapan tha, wo is baar nahi tha, ab jo ho raha
tha wo soft, gentle aur aisi chudaai thi jo do premi kar rahe the. Hum dono ke dil mein, chudaai karte
hue, vibhinn prakaar ke bhaav aur vichaar aa rahe the. Main bas aise hi mausi ko chodate rahna chaahta
tha. Mausi ab apni gaand jor jor se upar ki taraf uchaalane lagi thi, aur apni geeli choot ki surang mein
usko jyaada se jyaada andar ghusaane ka prayaas karte hue, choot ke daane ko ghis rahi thi.
“OHHHH MAUSI!!!!!!!AAP BAHUT ACHHA CHUDWAATI HO!!!!!!!!!” maine karaahate hue kaha. “MAIN
AAPKO ROJANA AISE HI CHODANA CHAAHTA HOON!!!!!!!!”

“OHHHHH VISHAL!!!!!!HAAAAANNN! OHHHHH BETA!!!!!!!! MAIN BHI TUMSE AISE HI CHUDTE RAHNA
CHAAHTI HOON!!!!!!” mausi karaahate hue boli, aur ye awaaj unke dil se nikali thi. Hum dono apne
rishte aur umar ke antar ko bhool kar havas mein paagal ho chuke the.

Hum waise hi ek doosre ko kas kar pakde hue, dheere dheere chudaai karte rahe. Jaise hi jhatke apne
aap tej hone lage, mausi apne charam ke kareeb pahunchane ka ehsaas karaane lagi, unki taangein ab
alag tarah se chaudi hokar khul rahi thi, aur charam par pahunchane ki bekaraari unake poore sharir
mein vyakt hone lagi thi.

“OHHHHHHHHHHHHhhhhh Vishal!!!!!!!!!! I….main bas hone hi waali hoon!!!!!!!! Ohhhhhhh Beta!!! Tum
bhi mere saath hi ho jaao!!!!!!! Mausi karaahate hue boli, wo bas jhadne hi waali thi.

“OHHH Mausi!!!!!!! Main..Main bhi bas jhadne hi waala hoon!!!!!!!!!! Main jor se cheekh kar bola

“Haaannn!!!!!!! Jor se Beta!!!!!!! Aur jor se!!!!!!! mausi ne gurrate hue kaha, aur humaari chudaai ne
raftaar pakad li. Mausi apni gaand uchaal uchaal kar mere jhatkon ka saath de rahi thi, aur main unki
behad geeli choot mein apne lund ko anadar baahar karke unki choot ko thap thap ki awaaj ke saath
bajaaye jaa raha tha.

Mausi jaise hi jhadi, unhone apni ungaliyon ke nakhoon meri peenth mein gada diye, aur unka sharir
akadane laga.

"OHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHH VISHAAAAAALLL!!!!!!!!!! Mausi cheekhi, aur fir jabardst tareeke se jhad gayi,
mausi ki choot mere lund ko nichodane lagi.

“AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!! Mere moonh se apne aap awaaj nikali, jaise hi mere lund ne garam
aur gaadhe virya ki pahli pichkaari mausi ki choot ke gahraayi mein andar tak jaate hue chhodi.

Hum dono aise hi ek doosre ko jakde rahe, aur mausi ki choot mere lund ko nichodati rahi. Mera lund
pichkaari par pichkaari, mausi ki garam choot mein maare jaa raha tha. Jaise hi hum ek saath jhade, hum
dono ke sharir mein se maano jaan nikal gayi, aur main nidhaal hokar mausi ke upar hi laet gaya.

Jab thoda hosh aaya, to hum dono ne ek doosare ki aankhon mein dekha, aur jhadne ke un antim
kshanon ke ehsaas ko ek doosre ki aankhon mein mehsoos karne lage. Fir honthon ko paas laakar, dono
ne ek gahri, aur lambi pyaar aur jajbaaton bhari kiss li. Humaare kamar ke nichale hisse ek doosre ke
saath chipake hue the. Hum waise hi kareeb aadha ghanta wahin par laete rahe, ek doosre ko kiss karte
hue, sahlaate hue, jab tak ki mera lund chota hokar, mausi ki choot mein se ek halki si plop ki awaaj ke
saath baahar nahi nikal aaya.

Hum dono ne mummy papa ke aane pahle, un dinon mein total 7-8 baar ghar ke har hisse mein chudaai
ki, mere room mein, mausi ke room mein, mummy papa ke room mein, kitchen mein, seedhiyon par har
sambhav jagah.

Aaj mummy papa shaam ko aane waale the, aur kal mausi gaanv chali jaayengi, lekin jaane se pahle
mausi ne ek vaada kiya, ki jab bhi mauka milega, wo mujhse jaroor chudwaayengi, aur mujhse bhi jaldi hi
Tanya se shaadi kar lene ka promise liya.
Update 57 Meri Tanya ke saath shaadi aur didi ka kareeb aana

Aur fir 1 maihine baad meri shaadi bhi Tanya ke saath ho hi gayi, Dolly didi shaadi se ek hafte pahle hi aa
gayi thi. Meri shaadi khoob dhoom dhaam se sampann hui, aaj papa ne shahar ke sabse mahange 5 star
hotel mein reception rakha hua tha. Shahar ke sabhi bade business man apni families ke saath, aur
humaare sabhi relatives reception ko attend karne waale the. DJ aur dance floor ka special arrangement
kiya gaya tha. Mummy papa, Main, Tanya, Didi aur Dheeraj, hum sabhi shaam ko 7 baje baaki sabhi
guests ke pahuchane se pahle hotel pahunch gaye. Jab Munni Bua aur Uma Mausi ko maine mummy
papa ke saath stage par photo ke liye aayi, to dono ke chehre par ek alag hi muskaan thi.

Munni Bua ne Tanya ke saamne hi mujhko dekhate hue mummy papa se kaha, chalo achha hai,
tumhaare donon bachhon ki shaadi time se ho gayi, Vishal ki shaadi jaldi honi bahut jaroori thi, aur fir
khilkilaakar hansne lagi.

Uma mausi stage par jab mere peech ekhadi thi, to unhone mere kaan mein dheere se bola, ab to
bhagwaan ne rojaana bajaane ke liye choot ka intejaam kar diya hai, lekin fir bhi kabhi ghar ki daal se
man bhar jaaye to chicken khaane aa jaana, aur fir mere gaal par ek pappi le li.

Dheeraj to hotel pahuchane ke saath hi Black Label ke peg lagaane laga, aur apne doston ke saath daaru
party mein mashgool ho gaya. Tanya bhi apni friends aur relatives ko stage par receive karne a mein
busy ho gayi. Kareeb 1 ghante ke baad main aur Tanya bhi stage se utarkar, baaki sabhi guests se unki
tables par unke paas jaakar milane lage.

Tabhi Dolly didi mereko haath pakad kar dance floor par le gayi, aur mere kaan mein fusfusaa kar boli,
“Tanya vaakai mein kismat waali hai.” Hum dono chipak kar dance kar rahe the, didi ne aage bola, “
Dheeraj bas week mein do hi baar karta hai, mujhe maloom hai, tum to Tanya ko roj chodoge, achii
kismat likhwa kar laayi hai, Tanya.”

Dance floor par roshani kam thi, iska faayda uthaate hue, didi ne meri gaand ko kas kar pakad liya, aur
mere kaan mein boli, “Dheeraj aur meri shaadi ko 6 mahine ho chuke hain, aur mujhe uske baare mein
ab sab kuch pata chal chuka hai, maine uske prati vafaadar rahne ki jo kasam khaayi thi, uska koi matlab
nahi hai.”

Maine didi se poocha, “Aisa kya pata chal gaya aapko, Dheeraj ke baare mein?”
“Chalo chhodo in baaton ko, kabhi tasalli se bataaungi, bas aaj jab tumhaari shaadi ho rahi hai, to mujhe
pata nahi aisa kyon lag raha hai, ki ek aisi cheej jis par mere haq tha, usko Tanya apne kabje mein kar
rahi hai,” Didi thoda maayus hote hue boli.

“Didi, main hamesha sabse pahle aap ka tha, aapka hoon, aur aapka hi rahunga, jo kuch hum dono ke
beech raha hai, wo meri jindagi ke sabse behtareen din the, aapne mere liye jo kiya hai, wo duniya mein
kitni behan apne bhai ke liye karti hongi?” main didi ko bharosa dilaate hue bola.

Hum dono dance floor se utar kar roshani mein sab logon ke beech aa gaye. Ab meri najar didi ke
ghaaghre par padi, kya mast dress thi didi ki, choli peeche se bahut bade gale ki thi, uski nangi peenth ka
sab deedar kar rahe the, didi ne ghaghra bhi bahut neecha baandha hua tha, jis se unka gora samtal paet
bharpoor dikhaayi de raha tha. Sab mardon ki najrein didi par thi, ye sab dekh Tanya thodi upset najar aa
rahi thi.
Dheeraj apne doston ke saath daaru peene mein vyast tha, aur idhar uski biwi ke sharir par sabhi mard
apni aankhein senk rahe the.

"Aap is dress mein kaatil lag rahi ho didi, sab aapko hi dekh rahe hain," maine didi ke paas jaakar unke
kaan mein dheere se kaha.

“Tum to kam se kam aaj Tanya par dhyaan lagaao, wo dekho, Tanya idhar hi aa rahi hai, usko samjhaana
main kitni kaatil lag rahi hoon is dress main,” didi ne dheere se kaha. Tabhi Tanya hum dono ke paas aa
gayi.

Dolly Didi mujhse thoda door hokar khadi ho gayi, aur maine Tanya ki ek baanh mein apni baanh daal di.
Tanya bhi pink ghaghra choli mien behad khoobsoorat lag rahi thi, uska aaj special makeup bhi hua tha.
Tanya ke chehre par wo hi chamak thi, jo kisi bhi ladki ke chehre par shaadi waale din hoti hai. Tanya
jaisi biwi ko paakar main apne aap ko kismatwaala samajh raha tha.

"Ye lo!" Tanya khushi se boli, aur meri baanh mein baanh daalate hue mere aur kareeb aa gayi.

Photographer aur videographer har drishya ko apne camera mein kaid kar rahe the, sab guests ke jaane
ke baad hum sabhi family waalon ne ek saath khaana khaaya. Dheeraj jyaada daaru peekar out ho
chukka tha, usko hotel ke waiters, pakad kar didi aur uske liye book room mein bed par lita aaye the.

Hum sab jab khaana kha chuke the to mummy papa ne mujhe aur Tanya ko bhi room mein jaane ke liye
bola. Maine aur Tanya ne sabhi bade boodhon ke paer chookar aashirwaad liya, jab Mummy, Munni Bua
aur Uma mausi ke paer chooye, to mujhe laga, ye main kya kar raha hoon, fir apne aap dimaag mein
khyaal aaya, guru ke paer to choone hi chaahiye.

Main aur Tanya us elevator ki taraf chal pade, jo seedha honeymoon suite mein le jaata tha, baaki sab
bhi doosre elevator se apne apne room mein chale gaye.
Room mein paunch kar Tanya bed par jaakar laet gayi, aur usne apne ghaghare ko petticoat samet apni
kamar tak upar kar liya, usne andar aaj pany nahi pahan rakhi thi, aur wo jhaante bhi saaf kar ke poori
tayyari ke saath suhaagraat par chudne ko tayyar hokar aayi thi. Main bhi uski dono taangon ke beech aa
gaya, aur uski chikani choot ko chaatane laga, meri jeebh uski mast choot ke dono honthon ko choos
choos kar uska swaad le rahi thi. Tanya ne mere baalon mein apne haathon ki ungaliyan firaani shuru kar
di, aur apni gaand uchaal kar, jo prabhaav mere uski choot ko choosane ka uske sharir par ho raha tha,
usko darshaane lagi, wo apne haathon se apni chunchiyon ko dabaane lagi, aur uski saansein bhi teji se
chalne lagi.

Tanya bas jhadne hi waali thi, tabhi uska mobile baj utha. Maine Tanya se usko uthaane ke liye mana
kiya, naa jaane kaun is waqt humaari suhaaagraat mein pareshaan kar raha tha. Lekin Tanya ne mujhe
apne se door hataate hue, bed ke side par rakhe phone ko utha kar dekha, aur call ko receive kar, phone
par baat karne lagi.

"Hello? Oh, haan... haan.. jaroror. No, no it's no problem. Main bas abhi pahunchati hoon.

Maine ek gahri saans li, aur sochane laga ki aisa kya important kaam ho sakta hai?

"Neeche Chachi mujhe dhoondh rahi hain. Wo jaane se pahle, mere saath ek photo lena chaahti hain.
Please agar main kuch der ke liye chali jaaoon, to tumko bura to nahi lagega Vishal?"

Main bas muskuraa kar rah gaya, kaise kahta ki haan mujhe bahut bura lag raha hai. Maine bas garadn
hilaate hue apni hataasha vyakt ki. Tanya ne mere gaalon par ek choti si pappi li, aur sandal pahan kar,
room se baahar chali gayi, door ko kheench kar dheere se band kar gayi.

Main bed ke paas wahin ghutnon par kuch palon keliye khamosh baitha raha, tabhi kisi ne door
khatkahaaya, maine dekha Tanya room ki chaabi chhod gayi thi, aur dressing table par rakhi chaabi ko
lene ke liye wo waapas aayi thi.

Jaise hi wo room se chaabi lekar baahar nikali, main apne kapde theek karke door ko lock karne ke liya
jaise hi door tak pahunhca, maine Dolly didi ko door par khade hue paaya. Maine ek gahri saans li, aur
didi ki us dress mein sexy figure ko nihaarane laga.

"Kya hua didi?" maine didi ke saath room mein andar aate hue poocha, meri awaaj mein thoda kampann
tha, shaayad isliye kyonki Tanya kuch hi minutes mein waapas aane waali thi. Aur main nahi chaahta tha
ki suhaagraat waale din hi Tanya mere aur didi ke rishton par shak karne lage. Maine dheere se darte
hue lahje mein bola, “Didi wo kisi bhi waqt waapas aa jaayegi, isliye....”

"Achha, lekin wo gayi kahan hai?" Dolly Didi ne poocha, apne peeche se door ka latch lock lagaate hue
didi ne poocha.

"Wo apni chachi ke saath ek photo lene ke liye neeche gayi hai," main doosri taraf dekhate hue bola.

"Kya ajeeb baat hai, tumko nahi lagta?" Dolly Didi ne poocha, aur mere peeche aakar khadi ho gayi, unki
chunchiyan meri peenth ko dabaa rahi thi, Didi ke haath meri gaand ki golaaiyon par ghoom rahe the,
aur halke halke daba rahe the, didi ki ungaliyan ab aage ki taraf badhane lagi thi. “Lekin wo apne pati ko
is tarah suhaagraat par akela chhodkar ek photo lene gayi hai, badi hi bevkoof ladki hai?"

"Bas ek photo ke liye," main bola, mujhe bhi is baat par vishwaas nahi ho raha tha, main didi ke haathon
ko hataate hue, unse door hote hue bola. “Tanya ki chachi US mein rahti hain, shaayad un dono ki aaj ke
baad kab mulaaqaat ho, ho sakta hai isliye....”

"Yadi main uski jagah hoti, to main to apne pati ko suhaagraat par akela chhodkar hargij nahi jaati,"
Dolly Didi ghamand ke saath boli.

Dolly Didi fir se mere peeche aa gayi, aur apni baahein meri baahon ke neeche se nikaalte hue, meri
chhati par rakh di. Unki ungaliyon ke naakhoon meri chaati ko meri white shirt ke upar se hi
kharonchane lage. Didi ki chunchiyan meri peenh ko is kadar daba rahi thi, ki bas is ki kalpana kar ke hi
meri aankhein band ho gayi, didi ke sharir ka saamipya mere sharir mein aag laga raha tha.

Maine didi ke haathon ko apni chhati se hatata hua mehsoos kiya, mera sharir didi ka saamipya ab bhi
chaah raha tha. Main aankhein band kiye hue hi wahan par khada raha, aur didi ke jaane ke baad door
ke khulane aur fir lock hone ke awaaj sunata raha.

Kuch der baad Tanya laut aayi, mera mood off ho chuka tha, maine Tanya se bola, “Main bahut thak
gaya hoon, chalo kapde change karte hain, aur so jaate hain, ab sab kuch shaanti se honeymoon par
Thailand mein hi karenge.”

Maine kapde change kiye aur bed par sone ki koshish karne laga, lekin neend meri aankhon se koson
door thi. Jab Tanya so gayi to main bed se utha, aur apne room ko baahar se lock karke didi ke room ki
taraf chal diya.
Update 58 Meri aur Tanya ki suhaagraat, par chudai hui Dolly didi ki

Maine kapde change kiye aur bed par sone ki koshish karne laga, lekin neend meri aankhon se koson
door thi. Jab Tanya so gayi to main bed se utha aur didi ke room ki taraf chal diya.

Maine didi ke mobile par phone kiya, aur unko room ka door kholne ke liye bola. Jab main didi ke room
par pahuncha, to didi door kholkar mera intejaar kar rahi thi.

Mujhe dekhte hi unhone poocha, “Kya hua Vishal?”

Main bola, “Kuch nahi didi, bas aapse se baatein karne ka man kar raha tha.Tanya ne to aaj saara mood
hi off kar diya. Suhaagraat ki maa chod di.”

Room ke andar ghuste hue, maine door ko andar se lock kar diya, aur Dheeraj ko besudh bed par joote
aur suit pahne hue hi sote hue paaya.

Hum dono sofe par baith gaye, aur maine didi ka chehra apne hatheliyon mein lekar, usko thoda
ghumaaya aur upar kiya, didi ki aankhon mein chamak thi, lekin wo thoda confuse bhi thi, maine aage
badkhar apne honth didi ke honthon par rakh diye. Didi ne bhi apna moonh kholkar mere honthon ka
swaaagat kiya, aur apni jeebh mere moonh mein ghusa di, didi ne apni baahein mere kandhe par daal di,
aur mujhse chipak gayi.

Dolly didi ko shaayad dil mein glaani ho rahi thi, maano wo chori k rahi ho, jo kuch aaj Tanya ke saath
hona chaahiye tha, wo aaj didi mere saath kar rahi hai. Lekin shaayad wo agar apne sage chhote bhai ko
jaanati, jo ki wo shaayad jaanati thi, to uska chhota bhai bhi apni biwi ko aaj raat chodkar utna khush
nahi hota, jitana unko chodkar khush hoga, wo to hamesha se apni didi ko chodna chaahta tha. Didi kuch
der sochane ke baad fir se shuru ho gayi.

Dheeraj bed par nashe mein so raha tha, hum dono ko maloom tha, ki wo abhi 3-4 ghante besudh hokar
pada rahega, usne aaj kuch jyaada hi pee li thi.

Didi ne mere pajaame ka naada khol diya, aur underwear ko pakad ke neeche kheench diya, aur mujhe
ek sofe par dhakka dekar baitha diya. Main ye dekh kat hairaan rah gaya, jab didi ne apne ghaaghre choli
ke saath kandhe par daale hue duptte ko neeche fenk diya, aur apni choli ke button aage se khol diye, fir
apni bra ko peeche se kholne ke baad, usko bhi dono kandhon mein se nikaalane ke baad, mere chehre
ko pakad kar apni chunchiyon ke beech daba liya. Mera moonh khula ka khula rah gaya, aur main didi ki
mulaayam chunchiyon ke gore gore mast maans ko choomane aur chaatane laga, didi ki chunchiyon ke
nipples ko apne honthon ke beech lekar, swaad lete hue choosane laga. Jaise hi maine nipple ko apne
honthon ke beech liya, didi ne ek halki si aahhh bhari, aur mere sir ko apne haathon se pakad liya, main
ek chunchi ke nipple ko choos raha tha, aur doosri chunchi ko apne haath se masal raha tha.

Didi ke haath ne neeche aakar mere lund ko pakad liya. Didi mujhe chunchiyon ka raspaan karaate hue,
mere lund ko pyaar se sahlaane aur aage peeche karne lagi. Mere lund ka apne haathon mein pakde hue
hone ka ehsaas, didi ko paagal kar raha tha, aur didi ka sharir bhi ab kaanpane laga tha. Mera dil joron se
dhadak raha tha, aur lund funfanaa raha tha, aur didi ki choot mein ghusane ki tayaari karte hue,
suppade ke chhed mein se precum ki boondein nikaal raha tha.

Didi jor jor se saansein le rahi thi, didi ki moonh se nika rahi jor jor ki aahhhon ka ehsaas shaayad unko
tab tak nahi hua tha, jab tak maine apne haath ki ungaliyaan le jaakar unke moonh ko band karne kaa
prayaas nahi kiya. Mera aisa karte hi, didi ne turant bed par so rahe Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, wo ab bhi
besudh so raha tha, lekin fir bhi ehtiyaat baratna jaroori tha.

"Ab muhse aur bardaasht nahhi hota," Dolly Didi gahri saans lete hue boli. Didi ne apna ghaghra aur
petticoat bhi naada khol kar utaar diya, aur fir unke neeche pahni hui gahre laal rang ki panty ko bhi
utaar kar jameen par fenk diya.

Room mein jyaada roshani nahi thi, bas night lamp hi jal rahe the, lekin fir bhi main didi ki mast gori
gudaaj jaanghon ko jee bhar ke dekhane laga, aur unki jaanghon ke beech ke khajaane se nikal rahi
maadak gandh, mujhe paagal kar rahi thi. Main jor jor se gahri saans lekar apni didi ki choot ki us
maadak gandh ko jyaada se jyaada apne andar sammahit karne ki koshish karne laga. Mera lund upar
neeche hokar betaab ho raha tha, aur apni jaan, apni didi ko nanga dekhkar apni itane dinon se dabi hui
ichhha ko poora karne ke liye paagal ho raha tha.

Dolly Didi meri dono jaanghon ke upar chadh kar meri goad mein baith gayi, aur mere lund ko apni
choot ke chhed ka, apne haath se pakadkar raaasta bataane lagi. Mere precum se chikane hue supaade
ne didi ki choot ke dwaar ke honthon ko kholte hue, choot ke andar pravesh kiya, aur fir thoda aur andar
ghusate hi, didi ki choot ki chiknaahat ne mere lund ko apne aagosh mein le liya. Didi dheere dheere
apna bhaar mujh par daal rahi thi, didi apni choot mein mere lund ko is tarah andar ghusa rahi thi,
maano koi talwaar apne myaan mein andar jaa rahi ho, aur wo myaan bas isi talwaar ke liye bani ho.

Hotel ke us kamre mein humaari dabi hui aahein hi sunaai de rahi thi, geeli choot mein lund ke ghusane
ki awaaj, aur fir choot ki surang mein se baahar nikal kar fir se andar ghusane ki awaaj. Hum dono ke
honthon se dabi hui aahein nikal rahi thi, aur fir dono honth paas aakar ek doosre ko besabri se kiss
karne lage, dono ki jeebh ek doosre ke moonh mein kabhi andar ghus ke kabhi baahar nikal kar, ek
doosre ka swaad lene lagi. Maine didi ki gaand ki golaaiyon ko apni hatheliyon mein bharte hue, meri
ungaliyon ke tips, didi ki bhaari gaand ke maans mein ghus geye, aur fir didi ko chodate hue, unko apne
lund ke upar uchaalane laga. Hum dono ne aaj se pahle kabhi aise pose mein chudaai nahi ki thi, jisme
itna majaa aaya ho.

Ek pal ko mere man mein ye khayaal aaya, ki aaj suhaag raat ko hi main Tanya ke saath bevafaai kar raha
hoon, lekin didi ke saath is chudaai mein aa rahe aanand ne man mein aa rahe sabhi khyaalon par ek
parda daal diya. Didi ki chudaai karne mein jo majaa aa raha tha, wo us sabhi se laakhon guna jyaada
tha, us maje se jo Munni Bua, Mummy ya Uma Mausi ko chodate samay aaya tha. Aisa lag raha tha, ki
jaise didi ki choot aur mera lund bane hi ek dooje ke liye hain. Agar baad mein kabhi Dheeraj ya Tanya ko
humaare sambandhon ke baare mein maloom chalta bhi hai, to hum dono ko is baat ki koi jyaada fikar
nahi thi. Main to soch chuka tha, ki jab bhi mauka milega, aur jab bhi didi ne chodane ki anumati di, to
main didi ko jaroor chodunga.

"Hey Bhagwaan, hey Bhagwaan," Dolly Didi karaah rahi thi, aur wo apne nakhoonon ko apne chote bhai
ki peenth mein gada rahi thi, aur hawas ki aag mein jal rahi thi. Didi meri goad mein baith kar mere lund
par uchal rahi thi, didi ki choot ka daana, choot ke honthon ke daaman se nikal kar, mere lund par ghisse
maar raha tha. Didi shaayad ab jhad rahi thi, unka sharir ainthane aur kaanpane laga tha, didi apne ko
apne sage bhai se chudwaane ka ehsaas aur jyaada uttejit kar raha tha.

Didi jis tarah mer upar chipak kar baithi thi, aur uske moonh se nikal rahi aaaheein sunkar mera lund aur
jyaada funkaar maarane laga. Main didi ki gaand ko apne lund par apne haathon se uchaal raha tha, aur
bas charam par pahunchane hi waala tha. Aaj itne dinon ke baad didi ki sharir ko bhogane ka mauka mila
tha, aaj apne aap par control nahi ho raha tha. Didi ko apni chudaai ki art kisi aur din dikhaane ka soch
kar, main didi ki choot mein chootane ke liye tayaar ho gaya, ye sochate hi main jhadna shur ho gaya.

Hum dono ne ek doosare ko jakad liya, aur dono ke badan par halka sa paseene bhi aa gaya, hum dono
is kadar chipake hue the, jaise koi bael apne sahaare se chipaki ho. Main lund se nikal rahe chipchipe
virya ko didi ki choot mein undel raha tha, aur unki choot ko apne garam paani se bharte hue, didi ke
chehre par santushti ke bhaav ko dekh raha tha. Didi ko maano aaj bahut dinon ke baad aisi tripti mili
ho. Main didi ke chipake hue, unke nange badan ka, haath firaate hue ek ajeeb si shaanti mein aanand le
raha tha. Aur aaj inte dinon baad mile mauke ka bharpoor maja le raha tha.

"Oh Vishal, tumhaara abhi bhi khada hua hai," Dolly Didi kuch der baad boli. Mera lund abhi bhi didi ki
choot mein hi ghusa hua tha, aur jaise hi didi thoda idhar udhar kar apne bhaar ko shift karti, choot mein
ghusa hua lund, paani mein bheegane ke baad fach fach ki awaaj karta. “Dobaara karoge,” Didi ne
dheere se poocha.

Maine haan mein sir hilaaya, aur ek aankh maar di, didi mere upar se uthkar, table par apni kamar jhuka
kar kahdi ho gayi, aur mujhe apna nanga sharir, chodane ke liye prastut kar diya. Night lamp ki roshani
mein didi ka nagn sharir, kisi sports car ki model tarah lag raha tha. Didi ki gaand ki golaaiyan, wo patli
kamar, sab kuch ek dam perfect tha, maano kisi jawaani ki dahleej par kadam rakh rahe kunwaare ladke
ke sapne ki moorat ho, jisko dimaag mein rakh kar wo muth maarta ho. Main bina kuch bole, didi ke
peeche aaya, aur didi ki choot ke aamantrit kar rahe chikane honthon ke beech apna lund pel diya.
Thoda sa dhakka lagaate hi supaada, choot ki surang mein andar ghus gaya.

Dolly Didi ne apni aankhein band kar rakhi thi. Didi ke sharir mein bhi wo hi jaani pehchaani aag lagi thi,
aur wo bhi baar baar thoda thoda jhad rahi thi. Didi ki choot, jhukane ke kaaran, aur jyaada khul gayi thi,
aur mere lund ka choot mein andar baahar hokar, choot ke daane ko ghisane ka ehsaas, unko apaar
aanand de raha tha.

Slap - slap - slap, didi ko chodane ki awaaj se room goonj raha tha. Jaise hi mers lund choot ke andar
ghusta, Dolly didi ki gaand matak kar aage peeche hone lagti. Main fir se jhadne ko aatur ho chuka tha.

5 minute tak didi ki peeche se chudaai karne ke baad, main dobaara jhad gaya, aur didi ki choot mein
apna safed safed paani chhod diya. Mere moonh se dabi hui gurrane ki awaaj nikali, ye sochate hue ki
kahin Dheeraj uth naa jaaye. Dolly didi ne bhi ek gahri saans li, aur fir muskuraate hue meri taraf dekha,
unki aankhon mein khushi ke aansoo the.

Aakhir mein, maine didi ki choot mein se jaise hi apna lund nikaala, ek plop ki awaaj hui, aur hum dono
ke sharir alag ho gaye. Didi ki choot ki pankhuriyon mein se dher saara, virya aur paani bah nikala. Dolly
didi ne seedhe khade hokar mujhe kiss kiya, aisa karte hue didi ki chunchiyon ke meri chhati se dabne ke
ehsaas ka maine bharpoor aanand liya, aur didi ko apni baahon mein bhar liya. Hum dono ne bahut der
tak kiss kiya, jab tak ki airconditioner ki thandak ne ye yaad na dilaa diya, ki in do kaam mein se ek kaam
karna jaroori hai, ya to chudai karo, ya fir kapde pahan lo.

Hum dono kapde pahan kar fir se sofe par hi baith gaye. Dheeraj bed par ab hi besudh pada hua tha.
Usko dekhte hue maine didi se poocha, “Aur aapki married life kaisi chal rahi hai, aap kuch bataana
chaah rahi thi?”

“Haan, Vishal sab theek hai, lekin Dheeraj se shaadi ke baad pichale 6 mahine mein, apni sasuraal mein
maine jo kuch hote hue dekha hai, us sab ko dekh ke lagta hai ki is duniya mein kya kuch dabe chupe,
samaaj se chupakar ho raha hai, hum soch bhi nahi sakte, aur hum dono bekaar mein apne sambandhon
ke liye itna guilty feel kiya karte the,” didi ek hi saans mein bina ruke bolti chali gayi.

“Aisa kya hua didi,” maine achraj mein poocha.

Update 59 Didi ne sasuraal mein Dheeraj ki choti behan Sandhya ko choot mein ungali karte dekha

“Aisa kya hua didi,” maine achraj mein poocha.

Dolly didi ne bataana shuru kiya

Jab main shaadi ke baad sasuraal pahunchi, to mujhe sabhi pariwaar waalon ka, saas, sasur, Dheeraj aur
uski choti behan Sandhya ka bharpoor sahyog mila. Sandhya to maano meri saheli ban gayi. Har samay
mere saath hansi thitholi karti rahti. Dheeraj ne shaadi ke baad 15 dinon ke liye office na jaane ka decide
kiya tha. Mere sasur Deenanath ji hi business dekh rahe the.

Dheeraj rojaana dopahar mein lunch karne ke baad mujhe 2-3 ghante tak poori tarah garam karne ke
baad alag alag pose mein choda karta tha. Raat mein hum dono dinner ke baad time se so jaaya karte
the, din mein jabardast chudaai ke baad mujhe jald hi gahri neend aa jaati.

Ye tab ki baat hai, jab ek baar mere saas, sasur kisi rishtedaar ki shaadi mein 2-3 dinon ke liye gaye hue
the.

Raat ke 1 baje ek baje jab meri neend khuli, to maine Dheeraj ko bed se gaayab paaya, shuru mein
maine socha, ho sakta hai toilet gaya ho, lekin jab wo bahut der tak nahi lauta to main bed se uthkar,
room se baahar jaakar check karne ke liye, room se baahar nikal aayi. Maine Sandhya ke room se kuch
awaajein aati suni, to usi taraf badh chali. Toilet mein paani ki awaaj se ye confirm ho chuka tha, ki
Dheeraj to toilet mein hi hai. Sandhya ke room ka door poori tarah se band nahi tha, door aur chaukhat
ke beech ki daraar mein se room ke andar ka sab kuch saaf saaf dikhaayi de raha tha. Room mein se aa
rahi hawas aur vaasna se bhari karaahane ki awaajein mujhe paagal kar rahi thi, meri bhi choot geeli
hone lagi thi. Mere dimaag mein chal raha tha, ki shaayd dheeraj to toilet mein hai, aur sandhya apne
room mein apni choot mein ungali daal rahi hai. Meri bhi Dheeraj se chudane ki ichha balwati hone lagi
thi, mera haath meri choot par pahunch kar pajaame aur panty ke upar se hi choot ko sahlaane laga tha.
Mera ek haath choot par tha, to doosara meri chuunchiyon ke nipple ko masal raha tha. Mere saare
sharir mein aag lag chuki thi, jo sharir ke har bhaag ko jala rahi thi.

Main bahut jyaada garam ho chuki thi, lekin tabhi maine jab sandhya ke room mein andar jhaank kar
dekha, sandhya neeche se poori tarah nangi hokar bed par laeti padi thi, usne bas t-shirt pahna hua tha,
aur apni choot mein ungali daal kar andar baahar kar rahi thi. Uski choot itni geeli ho chuki thi, ki ungali
ke andar baahar hone ke awaaj mujhe baahar tak saaf sunaayi de rahi thi. Mujhe laga ki Dheeraj ab
toilet se nikalne hi waala hai, aur kahin wo apni behan ko is roop mein naa dekh le.
Maine apna moonh door ke andar ghusaate hue kaha, “Sandhya, room ka door band kar ke ye sab kiya
karo.”

Sandhya ke upar meri baat ka koi asar nahi hua, aur wo choot mein ungali daal kar apni masti mein
khoye hue, hastmaithun karti rahi. Iske baad usne apni t-shirt aur fir dheere se apni bra bhi utaar di, aur
poori tarah nangi ho gayi. Mera dil bhi us kachhi kali ke nange badan ko dekh kar jor jor se dhadakne
laga. Wo fir se apna haath apni choot par le gayi, aur choot ke daane ko sahlaane lagi.

Maine gusse mein kaha, “Sandhya, jo tumhe karna hai karo, lekin door to band kar liya karo, Dheeraj
bathroom mein hai, usne dekh liya to?” Sandhya apne bed par is tarah ghoom gayi, aur use apni
taangein faila di, ki ab uski bina jhaanton waali, shaved chikani choot bilkul mere chehre ke saamne thi.
Meri baat sunkar, Sandhya ne apne poore sharir par pink colour ka chaadar odh liya, aur aur chaadar ke
andar, apni choot ke daane ko karaahane ki awaajon ke saath, sahlaane lagi.

Ye sab dekh kar main bhi bahut jyaada garam ho chuki thi, aur maine bhi apne pajaame aur panty ke
andar haath ghusa ke apni choot ko sahlaana shuru kar diya. Sandhya ke haath ke chaadar ke andar
chalte hue dekh kar, mujh se apne aap par jyaada der tak control nahi hua, aur meri aankhein band ho
gayi, aur Sandhya ki chikani choot mere dimaag mein ghoomane lagi, aur main jald hi jhad gayi.

Jaise hi mujhe hosh aaya, mujhe ehsaas hua ki Dheeraj kabhi bhi toilet se baahar aa sakta hai, Main
turant apne room mein jaakar, bed par laet gayi. Jab thodi der baad toilet ka door khulane ki awaaj aayi,
kuch daer intejaar karne ke baad jab Dheeraj fir bhi humaare room mein nahi aaya, to main dabe paanv
door khol ke baahar jhaankane lagi. Dheeraj, Sandhya ke room ki taraf jaa raha tha. Jab wo andar ghus
gaya, to main dheere se door aur chuakhat ki daraar mein andar jhaank kar dekhane lagi.

Room ke andar ghusate hi, Dheeraj ne Sandhya ki odhi hui chaadar ko hata diya, aur wo poori taarah
nangi hokar, apne bhaiya ke saamane apne bed choot mein ungali daale hue latei padi thi. Uski aankehin
band thi.

Aur fir Dheeraj ne apna kurta pajaama utaarna shuru kar diya. Night lamp mein Sandhya ka nagn gora
sharir, sangmarmar ki tarah chamak raha tha. Dheeraj apni sagi choti behan ke saamane apne kapde
utaar raha tha. Main wahin, room ke baahar khade hokar, daraar mein se jhaank kar room ke andar
dekh rahi thi, mujhe lag raha tha, maano main koi sapna dekh rahi hoon.

Dheeraj ne kurta pajaama utaarne ke baad,baniyaan aur underwear ko bhi ek jhatmein utaar fenka.
Dheeraj ka gatheela sharir, night lamp ki roshani mein bahut aakarshak lag raha tha, aur uska lund khada
hokar, upar neeche ho raha tha, maano salaami maar raha ho. Dheeraj ke lund ko to main har dopahar
mein dekh bhi rahi thi, aur bhog bhi rahi thi, lekin is paristhiti mein sab kuch kaamuk aur vaasna se bhara
hua lag raha tha. Dheera ne apne saare kapdon ko farsh par hi pade rahne diya, aur unko paer se ikattha
kar diya, aur apni sagi choti behan sandhya ke nange sharir ko nihaarane laga. Is samay Dheeraj ka
chehra to mere saamane nahi tha, lekin jis tarah se uska lund khada hokar, upar neeche ho raha tha, itna
to mere bhi samajh mein aa raha tha, ki wo apni sagi choti behan ko chodane chaahta hai. Ye sochkar
main bhi uttejit hone lagi, mere nipples bhi khade ho gaye, aur mera haath bhi pajaame aur panty ke
andar meri choot tak fir se pahunch gaya. Is baar main bhi besharmi se bina kisi dar ke apni choot par
ungali ghisane lagi. Kyonki ghar mein hum teenon ke siva aur koi nahi tha, aur wo dono bhai behan apni
kaam kreeda mein lage hue the.
Dheeraj kuch der wahin bed ke paas khada hokar, Sandhya ke nange sharir ko nihaarta raha, aur fir
dheere se Sandhya ke bed par chadh gaya, apne bhai ko bed par chadhte dekh, sandhya ne karvat le li
aur side se laet gayi. Sandhya ab bhi apni aankhein band kiye hue lete hui thi, maano so rahi ho. Dheeraj
saavdhaani ke saath, sandhya ki peenth se chipak gaya, aur uski gori gori jaanghon ko apne haath se
sahlaane laga. Main is sab ko achraj ke saath khadhi hui dekh rahi thi. Dheeraj ne sandhya ko seedha
litaate hue, uski dono tangon ko pakad ke chauda kar faila diya, Dheeraj aise savdhaani barat raha tha,
jasie ki wo use neend se uthaana na chaahta ho. Fir Dheeraj ne neeche aate hue, Sandhya ki gori
mulaayam jaanghon ko halke se kiss karna shuru kar diya, har kiss ke saath, wo sandhya ki jaangh ki
andruni gahraayi mein, uski glaabi choot ke aur paas ghusta jaa raha tha.

Mujhe ye sab dekhkar vishvaah hi nahi ho raha tha, ki jo kaam main apne sage bhai ke saath apne
maayke mein kiya karti thi, wo hi aaj apni sasuraal mein apne pati aur nanad ke beech hote dekh rahi
hoon. Mujhe ye sab abhi bhi ek sapne ki hi tarah lag raha tha. Ye to mujhe pata tha, ki sandhya jaagi hui
hai, usne bas apni aankhein hi band kar rakhi hain, aur is sab mein uski sahmati hai, lekin main ye is soch
rahi thi, ki kya mujhe kuch bolana chaahiye? Kya mujhe is sab ko rokana chaahiye? Lekin mera kuch bhi
nirnay lene ki shakti jawaab de chuki thi. Main is sab ko dekh kar, itna jyaada excited ho gayi thi, mujhe
mere aur tere beech jo kuch hua tha, wo sab kuch yaad aane laga tha, mujhe thodi sharam bhi aa rahi
thi, ki main naa to kuch bol hi paayi, aur na hi un dono ko rok hi paayi. Sab kuch dekhate hue, mera
haath abhi bhi panty ke andar ghusa hua tha, aur meri choot ko sahla raha tha..
Update 60 Dolly Didi ne sasuraal mein Dheeraj ko apni choti behan Sandhya ko chodate dekha

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe par baithe
hue baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo
kuch unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana shuru kiya.....

Main is sab ko dekh kar, itna jyaada excited ho gayi thi, mujhe mere aur tere beech jo kuch hua tha, wo
sab kuch yaad aane laga tha, mujhe thodi sharam bhi aa rahi thi, itani sharam ki main naa to kuch bol hi
paayi, aur na hi un dono ko rok hi paayi. Sab kuch dekhate hue, mera haath abhi bhi panty ke andar
ghusa hua tha, aur meri choot ko sahla raha tha.....

Dheeraj ab bhi apni behan ki jaanghon ko kiss kiye jaa raha tha, aur aage badhate hue, wo sandhya ki
shaved chikani choot tak pahunch gaya. Dheeraj ne dheere se us choot ki daraar par ek chota sa kiss
kiya, aur apne moonh ki garmaahat se uski nangi choot ko pighalaane ki koshish karne laga. Dheeraj apni
sagi choti behan ki choot ki daraar par dheere dheere, pyaar se har kiss ke saath, uski choot ke honthon
ko choom raha tha. Dheeraj dheere se uski dono taagon ke beech jhuk gaya, aur fir sandhya ki choot ko
neeche se upar ak chaatane laga, aur fir apni mulaayam, geeli jeebh ko, apni sagi behan ki choot mein
ghusaane laga, aur fir baahar nikaal kar snadhya ki choot ke daane ko apni jeebh ko pointed kar baar
baar chhed deta. Ye sab dekhate hue, mera dhyaan Dheeraj ke funkaar maarte hue lund ki taraf gaya,
main pahle ki tarah utni hi jyaada excited ho gayi aur meri choot utni hi geeli ho gayi, jitani jab sandhya
ko kapde utaarkar nanga hota hua dekh kar hui thi.

Dheeraj ne dheere se Sandhya ki choot par se apna moonh door kiya, apne haath ki beech waali ungali
ko moonh mein daal ke thoda sa choosa, aur fir apni behan ki choot mein usko halke halke ghusaane
laga. Sandhya abhi bhi apni aankhein band kar ke aisa naatak kar rahi thi maano so rahi ho. Main
Dheeraj ke haath ko aage peeche hote hue dekh rahi thi, ye jaanate hue ki wo apni ungali sandhya ki
choot mein andar baahar kar raha hai.Sandhya ab jor jor se saansein lene lagi, aur uski bhaari chaati
nightlamp ki roshani mein upar neeche hone lagi. Tabhi mere kaanonn mein ek halki si fach ki awaaj
sunaai di. Ye Sandhya ki geeli ho chuki choot ki thi, jo apne sage bhai ki ungali ka apni choot mein
swaagat kar rahi thi. Mujhe vishwaas hi nahi hua, ki uski choot bhi itni jaldi itni jyaada chikani ho chuki
hai.

Dheeraj, bina ruke apni sundar si sagi choti behan ki choot ko ungali se chode jaa raha tha, aur fir wo
jaldi se bed ki side par ho gaya. Aur daanyein haath se, sandhya ki chunchiyon ki golaaiyon ko apne
haath ki ungaliyon se gol gol sahlaane laga, aur uske kade hote hue nipples ko dekhane laga, jiske sab
taraf se rongate khade hue the. Fir Dheeraj ne Sandhya ke gaalon ko ek haath se sahlaaya, aur fir apni
behan ke honthon par ek pyaar bhari kiss le li. Ye kiss shuru mein to thodi choti aur saada hi shuru hui
thi, lekin ye aage badhati gayi, aur gahri hoti chali gayi. Main Sandhya ki chaati aur ubhaaron ko achraj
se har second aur jor se upar neeche hote dekh rahi thi, jaise jaise Dheeraj, Sandhya ko choomate hue,
apni ungali ki uski choot mein andar baahar karne ki raftaar ko badhaata jaa raha tha.

Sandhya ne aise naatak karte hue jaise ki koi sapna dekh rahi ho, apna haath badha kar, Dheeraj ke sir
par rakh diya, aur moonh kholkar uske kiss ka jawaab dene lagi. Mujhe achhi tarah se pata tha ki wo jaag
rahi hai. Aur fir wo thoda aadha sa baithate hue, apne bade bhai ki gardan ko choomane lagi. Wo kisi
bhookhi sherani ki tarah, Dheeraj ki chhaati aur fir kamar ko choomate hue, uske funkaar maar rahe
lund tak pahunch gayi. Dheeraj samajh gaya, aur uski bajoo mein laet gaya, uske laetate hi Sandhya ne
Dheeraj ke lund ko pakad liya, aur fir neeche se upar tak lund ko kiss kiya, har kiss ke saath Dheeraj ka
lund thoda fadak jaata. Sandhya ne fir se lund ko neeche se shuru karte hue upar tak chaatana shuru kar
diya. Wo lund ko neeche ki taraf se chaat rahi thi, Dheeraj ke tatton ki goliyon se lekar upar supaade tak,
aur har baar upar pahunchane par supaade ke chhed ko apni jeebh se chhed deti. Sandhya ne ek pal, sir
upar utha kar apne bhaiya ki taraf dekha, aur fir uske lund ko poora apne moonh mein bhar liya, jitna
andar le jaa sakti thi, wo lund ko utna apne moonh ke andar le gayi. Fir wo lund ke supaade ko choosane
lagi, shuruaat mein dheere dheere, aur fir raftaar pakadte hue. Sandhya ne ek haath se Dheeraj ke lund
ko neeche se pakad rakha tha, jis se lund ko apne garam garam moonh mein ghusaaane mein aasani ho,
aur apna doosra haath choot ke daane par le jaakar usko ghisane lagi, aisa karte hue wo ghutnon ke bal,
apne paer chauda kar uske bagal mein ghodi ban gayi. Aur fir ek lambi aaaahhh bharte hue apne bhaiya
ke lund ko jyaada se jyaada apne moonh mein andar le gayi. Mujhe laga, aisa karne se Dheeraj ko bhi
achha laga tha, kyonki usne apni gaand unchkaa di, aur apna lund apni choti behan mein aur jyaada
andar, gale tak pel diya.

Mujhe laga ki main bhi ab jhadne ke kareeb pahunch chuki hoon, isliye maine naa chaahte hue bhi apni
ungali ki choot par ghisane ki raftaar ko thoda dheema kar diya. Main bhi Dheeraj aur Tanya ke saath hi
jhadna chaahti thi, ek pal bhi undono se pahle nahi. Mera ek haath meri chunchiyon ko daba raha tha,
aur un bhai behan ke choot lund ke khel ko dekh kar main garam hue jaa rahi thi. Main sab kuch dekh
rahi thi, Sandhya ne apne bhai ke paas baithate hue, apni dono taangein chaudi kar li, aur mujhe uski
geeli ho chuki choot saaf dikhaayi de rahi thi, jis ko sandhya apni ungali se ghis rahi thi. Sadhya ke
karaahane ki awaaj ab tej hone lagi thi, lagta tha wo ab ek doosare ke saath ke foreplay se aage badhana
chaahati hai. Sandhya ne apne bhaiya ke chhaati par jhukate hue, Dheeraj ko bed par seedha lita diya,
aur apni choot ki taraf ek haath le jaakar, apne bhaiya ke funfanaate hue geele lund ko pakad ke apni
chudane ke liye bekaraar choot ke moonh par laga liya.

"Mujhe ab please...chod do Bhaiya" wo fusfusaayi.

Main chup chaap room ke baahar khadi, daraar mein se sab kuch dekh aur sun rahi thi, itna sunkar
Dheeraj ke chehre par ek muskaan aa gayi. Aur Dheeraj ne apni choti behan ki gaand ko kas ke pakad
liya, aur usko waise hi pakad kar, apne lund ke upar neeche aane se rok liya.

"Please, Bhaiya , mujhe ise andar daal lene do na! Main achhe se karungi." Sandhya fir se ririyaate hue
fusfusaayi.

Dheeraj usko waise hi pakde raha, aur apne lund ke supaade ko uski fadak rahi choot ko choote hue use
chidhaane laga.

"Please... Chod do Bhaiya..." Sandhya aur kuch nahi bol paayi, tabhi uske bade bhai ne apna poora lund
uski choot mein ghusa diya. Ye itna jaldi hua, ki Sandhya ke moonh se ek jor se dard bhari aahhh nikal
gayi.

"Shh, tumhaari Bhabhi sun legi" Dheeraj fusfusaaya, aur uski choti behan ka moonh chudaai ka aanand
lete hue apne aap khul gaya, aur usme se param suckh ki aahein niklane lagi.

Kuch der aisi hi ghuti ghuti aahein nikaalane ke baad , wo fir se fusfusaayi, “Bhaiya, ab mujhse bardaasht
nahi hota, tumhaara lund meri choot mein ghusata hai, to mujhe bahut achha lagta hai. Please, ab
Bhabhi jo sune, wo sunati rahe aur jo soche, wo sochati rahe.

"Nahi, usko is baare mein kuch pata nahi chalna chaahiye, wo uth gayi to sab gadbad ho jaayega."
Dheeraj fusfusaaya, lekin uski awaaj mein is baar aadesh tha.

Sandhya ne apni aankhein band kiye hue hi, bas apni gardan hila di, aur apne honthon ko daanton se
kaatate lagi, usko apne bhaiya ka lund apni choot mein gahraayi tak lekar apaar aanand mein khoyi hui
thi. Dheeraj dheere dheere lund ko apni choti behan ki tadap rahi choot mein pelane ki gati ko badhaaye
jaa raha tha. Wo abhi bhi uski gaand ko haath mein uthaaye hue tha, aur beech beech mein neeche usko
apne lund ke upar kheench leta. Sandhya ab apne bhaiya ke upar thoda sa jhuk gayi, jis se uski
chunchiyaan, dheeraj ki chhati se ghisane lagi. Har jhatke ke saath, Sandhya ke karaahane ki awaaj tej
hoti jaa rahi thi, ye dekhate hue, Dheeraj ne usko shaant karne ke liye uske honthon ko kiss karna shuru
kar diya, aur neeche dheere dheere jhatke maar ke uski chudaai karne laga.

Kuch der baad, jhatke maarne ki speed badhane lagi, aur us daraar mein se mujhe saaf dikhaayi de raha
tha, ki har jhatke ke saath, un dono ke sharir bhi aapas mein ragad rahe the. Tabhi badhi safaai ke saath,
Dheeraj ne apni choti behan ko neeche chitt bed par lita diya, aur uske paas apne ghutnon par baith
gaya. Fir Sandhya ki gaand ko ghuma kar apni taraf kiya, jis se Sandhya ghutnon aur hatheliyon ke bal,
ghodi ban gayi. Unke is pose mein dono ke chehra meri taraf tha, lekin andar jyaada roshani aur gallery
mein andhera hone ke kaaran wo dono mujhe dekh nahi paa rahe the. Sandhya ke kaale kaale baal uske
chehre ko dhak kar neeche latak rahe the, baalon ke peeche sandhya ki neeche jhoolati hui chunchiyan
najar aa rahi thi, aur uske peeche maine dekha Dheeraj ne, Sandhya ki dono taangon ke beech, apne
lund ko haath mein pakad rakha tha, aur sandhya ki geeli choot ki daraar ke upar lund ke supaade ko
ghis raha tha, aur fir usne poora lund sandhya ki choot mein pel diya. Dheeraj ne sandhya ko hips ki side
se pakda hua tha, aur peeche se uski mast chudaai kar raha tha. Har jhatke ke saath uski speed badhati
jaa rahi thi, aur wo jyaada se jyaada andar pel raha tha. Usko bilkul yaad nahi tha, ki uski biwi apne
bedroom mein akeli so rahi hai. Wo to bas apni choti behan ko ghodi bana kar peeche se uski choot
maarne mein khoya hua tha, aur ab uske har jhatke ke saath, palang ke charmaraane ki awaaj bhi
sunaayi dene lagi thi.

Un dono ko is tarah se chudaai dekh kar, main bhi garam ho gayi thi, aur apni choot mein ungali daal ke
ye kalpana kar rahi thi, maano Dheeraj mujhe chod raha ho. Jaise hi Dheeraj jor ka jhatka maarta, uski
goliyon ki geeli choot ke neeche takraane ki awaaj sunaayi de jaati. Un dono ko is baat ka bilkul hosh
nahi tha, ki wo kitni jyaada awaaj kar rahe hain, wo to bas chudaai ki masti mein khoye hue the. Jaise hi
Dheeraj ne haath neeche lejaakar, sandhya ki latak rahi chunchiyon ke nipples ko apni ungali aur
anguthe ke beech lekar, thoda sa ghumaaya, Sandhya ki ghodi banakar peeche se chudaai karwaate hue,
moonh se ek gahri aahhhh nikal gayi. Dheeraj bhi ab jor jor se sansein le raha tha, aur lund ko sandhya ki
choot mein pelate hue, usne uski gaand ko is kadar jor se pakad rakha tha, ki uske naakhoon bhi
sandhya ki gaand ki golaaiyon mein gad rahe the.

Mujhe pata chal gaya tha ki wo dono ab jhadne hi waale hain. Main bhi apne dono taagon ko chaudi kar,
apni geeli choot ke daane ko jor jor se masal kar jhadne ki tayyari karne lagi. Dheeraj ne Sandhya ki
gaand ko ek baar fir se apne lund ke upar jor se neeche ki taraf kiya. Aur ek baar fir se, jor se karaahate
hue, kuch inch aur jyaada lund ko sandhya ki choot mein pelate hue, uski gaand ko apne lund par
neeche kiya. Aur fir aakhir mein sandhya ki chunchiyon ko haathon se dabaate hue, aur nipples ko
meenjate hue Dheeraj ne ek ek jordaar jhatka apni kamar ko uchaalate hue lagaaya, aur lund jitana
jyaada se jyaada andar jaa sakta tha, utana apni choti behan ki choot mein pel diya. Dheeraj ka sharir
jhadate hue, akadkar kaanpane laga, uske chehare par aa rahe expressions bata rahe the ki uski tatton ki
goliyon mein se virya chadhkar, lund ki lambaai mein upar tak chadhane laga hai, aur uski choti behan ki
garma garam choot mein usko wo undel raha hai.

Apne bhaiya ke lund se nikal rahi garam virya ki dhaar ne sandhya ko bhi jhadane par majboor kar diya.
Sandhya ki baahon mein se maano dum nikal gaya ho, wo nidhaal hokar,apni gaand ko uthaaye hue hi
usne apna sir bed par tika diya, aur wo apne choot se nikal rahe ras, aur apne bhaiya ke virya ke mishran
ko apne taangon par tapakate hue mehsoos karne lagi. Tabhi main bhi jhad gayi, aur main sandhya ke
aahhh ooohhh ke saath chehre par aa rahe santhushti ke expressions ko dekhane lagi. Mujhe un dono
ko chudaai dekhate hue apni choot mein ungali karke jhadne mein bahut majaa aaya tha, aur meri choot
ne dher saara paani chhoda. Is charam sukh ke apaar aanand mein meri aankhein band ho gayi.

Aankhein band kiye hue hi mere dimaag ne chetaawani ki ghanti bajaayi, aur main turant wahan se apne
room mein aakar bed par aakar laet gayi, aur gahri neend mein sone ka naatak karne lagi. Kuch der baad
Dheeraj bhi bed par aakar laet gaya, aur so gaya. Uske kuch der baad, main shaaririk aur maanasik roop
se bahut jyaada thakane ke kaaran, jald hi so gayi.
Update 61 Dolly Didi aur Sandhya ne didi ko Dheeraj se chudwaane ka ek special plan banaaya

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......

Didi ne aage bataana shuru kiya.....

Agli subah, jab nahaane ke baad main apne room mein apne baal sukha rahi thi, tabhi Sandhya chai ke
do cup lekar mere room mein aa gayi. Dheeraj neeche drawing room mein cricket ka match dekh raha
tha, aur Sandhya pahle hi naha chuki thi, aur hum dono chair par baith kar chai ki chuskiyon ka aanand
lene lage.

“Bhabhi, ek baat poochoon... “ Sandhya ne kaha, “Kaisa laga kal raat jo kuch aapane dekha?”

Mujhe samajh mein nahi aaya ki kya jawaab doon, aur mere dil maano gale taka a gaya. Lekin shaadi se
pahle jo kuch main tumhaare saath kar chuki thi, usko sochkar mujhe jyaada shock nahi laga tha.

Sandhya : “Aisa hota hai Bhabhi... aur main chaahti thi ki aapko jaldi hi is ke baare mein pata chal jaaye,
main aur Dheeraj pichale ek-do saalon se ek doosare ko aise hi pyaar karte hain.”

Maine jhenpate hue kaha, “ Wo to theek hai..... par....Haan, tum dono ko dekhane mein majaa to mujhe
bhi aaya.”

”Kya aapne hum dono ko dekhate hue, aapne bhi ungali se apne aap ko shaant kiya ya nahi?”

"Haan, kiya to tha," aise kahte hue sharam ke kaaran mere gaal laal ho gaye.

"Hmmm, chalo achha hai. Mujhe pahle hi pata tha, aapko achha lagega, aur aap ungali jaroor karogi. To
fir majaa aaya hum dono bhai behan ki chudaai dekhkar, sachhi bataao Bhabhi?"

"Haan Baba... bola to" maine jhenpate hue bola.

"Agar wo aapko aise hi mere room mein mere hi bed par apni choti behan samajh ke chode, to kaisa
rahega? Baaki sab ka intejaam main kar dungi, uski aap chinta mat karo, bas aap ek baar haan kah do,
agar aap ko mera idea achha laga ho to."

Mera dil joron se dhadakane laga, "Kya Dheeraj ko pata hai ki main kal tum dono ko dekh rahi thi?"

"Oh, nahi Bhabhi, maine aisa kab kaha. Lekin ye meri bahut puraani fantasy hai, maine pahle kabhi
Bhaiya ko kisi aur ke saah sex kare hue nahi dekha hai, aur jab wo aapko apni choti behan samajh ke
chodegenge to bahut majaa aayega, lekin ye tabhi sambhav hai, jab aap bhi help karo."

Mujhe kuch kuch samajh mein aane laga "to tum aaj raat, hum dono ki sone ki jagah ko swap karna
chaahti ho?"

"Haan Bhabhi, bas ek raat ke liya agar aap chaho to. Bhaiya aaj raat jab doston ke saath beer peekar
lautane waale honge, to main unke mobile par kah dungi ki Bhabhi so chuki hain, aur wo seedhe mere
room mein hi aa jaayien. Hum pahle se hi mere room mein curtains daal denge aur light off rakhenge,
Dheeraj ko beer ke nashe mein pata hi nahi chalega ki wo kis ko chod raha hai."

"Lekin, kya wo upset nahi hoga, Jab usko sachhai pata chalegi?" maine poocha.

"Nahi Bhabhi, usko pata nahi chalega, main bhaiya ko achhi tarah jaanati hoon."

"Lekin tum itne vishwaas ke saath kaise kah sakti ho, ki wo aaj raat tumhaare saath chudaai karna
chaahega hi?" maine poocha.

"Kaisi baat karti ho Bhabhi, Bhaiya to har raat mere saath chudaai karte hain, Bhaiya ko to mere room ka
door thoda so khula dikhana chaahiye bas, ye humaara secret signal hai." Mujhe thodi sharam aa gayi,
aur sochane lagi, kal raat kaise maine Sandhya ke room ka door thoda sa khula dekh un dono Bhai Behan
ki chudaai dekhi thi.

"Ok," main boli, bolate hue mujhe khud vishwaas nahi ho raha tha, "lekin mujhe ye kaise pata chalega ki
mujhe kya bolna hai, kya karna hai, jisase ki Dheeraj ko pata naa chale ki jisko wo chod raha hai, wo
main nahi hoon."

"Ye to bahut aasaan hai Bhabhi, ye dekho main aapko kuch dikhaati hoon" Sandhya ne mera haath
pakadkar apne room mein lejaate hue kaha. Sandhya ne apni ek almirah kholi, aur usme se ek bag
nikaala, aur usko bed par fenk diya. Jaise hi usne us bag ki zipper ko khola, usme bhare hue sex toys ko
dekh kar main hairaan rah gayi.

"Uhm, wow!" mere moonh se achraj mein apne aap nikal gaya, jaise hi maine un sab ajeeb si cheejon ko
dekha, jo pahle maine sirf tumhaari un porn videos mein hi dekhi thi, aur kuch cheejein to aisi thi, jinko
main pehchaan ya samajh bhi nahi paayi.

"Haan Bhabhi, ye sab hum baad mein dekhenge" Sandhya boli, aur usne sirf rassi ke kuch chote chote
tukade baahar nikaal liye. "ye rassi dekhane mein hi moti lagti hai, lakin hoti bahut mulaayam hai, aur
isse chot bahi nahi lagti hai" wo muskuraate hue boli. "Bas hum ko to aapko bed se baandhana hai. Main
aisa pahle bhi ek do baar kar chuki hoon. Main apne aap ko theek tarah se bed se baandh leti thi, aur fir
Bhaiya aakar jo wo chaahate mere saath karte. Lekin aaj hum aapko bed se baandhenge. Is tarah aapko
kuch bhi karne ki jaroorat nahi padegi, jo kuch karna hai, Bhaiya hi aap ke saath karenge. “

"Lekin tum apne aap ko apne hi haathon se kaise baandh leti ho?" maine aashcharya ke saath poocha.

"Teen regular knots, aur ek slip knot apne aakhiri free hand ke liye." Sandhya ne kisi expert ki tarah
samjhaate hue kaha.

Hum dono din bhar planning karte rahe, Sandhya ne mujhe kuch aisi baat bataayi jo Dheeraj chudaai ke
time sunana pasand karta tha. Raat ke 10 baje hum dono ne tayyati shuru kar di, maine aur Sandhya ne
ek doosare ke poore kapde utaar kar ek doosre ko poora nanga kar diya, aur ye sab karte hue hum dono
hi bahut excited ho rahi thi. Sandhya ne mujhe bed se baandh diya, beech beech mein wo mujhe kiss
karte hue chhed bhi rahi thi. Mere chharon haath aur paer, bed ke chaaron kinaaron se baandh diye the,
aur main haath aur taangein faila kar, bed par seedhe peenth ke bal laet kar, bed se bandhi hui thi.

"Dekha Bhabhi, Kya mast scene hai!" Sandhya gahri saans lete hue boli, maano apne kiye hue kaam ko
survey kar rahi ho. "Mera to man kar raha hai, ki main bhi thoda sa aap ke saath khel loon, Bhabhi."

"Hey aisa kuch mat karna!" maine apne aap ko asahaay paate hue bola, main dono baahein aur taangein
failaaye hue bed se bandhi padi hui thi, lekin mera sharir kisi ke attention ki maano bheekh maang raha
ho, aur kah raha ho.... Please... mere saath koi to khelo... aur jo chaahe mere saath kar lo.

Sandhya ek jhapatta maarte hue mere nange sharir ke upar aa gayi, aur maano kisi baadal ki tarah, kuch
doori rakhkar, apne sharir se mere sharir ko dhak liya. Hum dono ek doosar ko nihaarane lage. Maine
pahli baar Sandhya ka chehra itne kareeb se dekha tha, uske gulaabi honth, mulaayam gaal, patki sundar
naak, aur uski badi gol aankhein. My God, Kya aankhein hain uski. Main to maano uski aankhon mein
doob hi gayi, maano koi apsara ho. Jyaadatar sabhi ke chehron par ek time par ek expression hi rahta
hai, khushi ka ya dukh ka. Lekin Sandhya ki aankon mein to expressions ka samandar tha, wo bas ek
najar se duniya bhar ke saare expression bayaan kar sakti thi, param aanand, hifaajat, ibaadat, hasrat,
vaasana aur sab kuch. Jaise hi Sandhya bed par neeche jhukane lagi, uske nipples mere nipples se, kisi
titali ki tarah naajuk aur mulaayam, halke se sparsh karne lage. Sandhya meri aankhon mein ektak najar
mila kar dekh rahi thi....
Nahi, Sandhya, please abhi mat jaao. Mujhe lag raha tha ki Sandhya mere lachaari aur hawas ki bhookh
dekh kar thoda jhijhak rahi thi. Sandhya ka chehra meri fadak rahi choot ki taraf jhuka hua tha, aur uski
haath ki ungaliyan meri chhati aur kamar ki side par fisal rahi thi. Jahan jahaan uski ungaliyan mujhe
chooti, meri skin ko naa jaane kya hone lagta, thoda garam, thoda thanda aur fir mere saare sharir par
rongate khade hone shuru ho gaye, aur mere nipples tight hokar khade ho gaye, ye sab kuch mahaul ko
aur jyaada sexy bana raha tha. Sandhya ka shaayad is sab ka jyaada asar nahi ho raha tha, uski aankhon
mein vaasana bhari hui thi, aur wo meri upar neeche ho rahi choonchiyon ko ek tak dekh rahi thi. Maano
bas ek hi baat kar rahi hon, bas ek baar kar lene do..... Mera sharir uski nigaahon ka jawaab dene laga
tha, maano mujhe Sandhya ki aankhon ne apne mohjaal mein fansa liya ho. Ek pal ko mujhe laga, ki
kahin Sandhya, bina meri choot ko touch kiye hi, mujhe jhadne par majboor naa kar de. Sandhya ki
aankhein maano koi daiviya griha hon, jinhone meri dono taangon ke beech maano aag laga di ho.

Sandhya dheere se, naa chahate hue, mujhse door hat gayi, aur ek gahri saans lete hue mere saamane
khadi ho gayi. Sandhya ke sharir par bhi rongate khade ho gaye the. Ye sab kuch dekh kar, mere moonh
se shabd nahi nikal rahe the. Jitni kaamuk wo mujhe lag rahi thi, uske liye adbhud bhi sahi shabd nahi
hai. Fir mere moonh se wo shabd nikal hi gaya, jis ki mujhe talaash thi, Perfect... Sandhya bilkul perfect
thi.

Sandhya ne apne mobile se Dheeraj ko phone milaaya, aur mere so jaane ki baat kahi, aur bola, “Mere
room ka door thoda sa khula hua hai, seedhe mere paas hi aa jaana, main wait kar rahi hoon, aaj kuch
alag karenge, Bhaiya.”

Sandhya ne apni almirah mein se ek saaf dhuli hui pink colour ki chaadar nikaali aur mere sharir ko
poora us chaadar se dhak diya.

"Bhaiya ko aaj bahut majaa aayega... Aur aapko bhi Bhabhi, chudi to aap Bhaiya se kayi baar hongi, lekin
aaj jaisa maja aapko pahle kabhi nahi aaya hoga, mujhe to is tarah bahut majaa aata hai Bhabhi"
Sandhya khilkhilaa kar khush hote hue boli, maano kisi cheej ka advertisement kar rahi ho.

Sandhya, apne bhai ke lund aur chudai ki prashansa karte hue maano kahin kho gayi. Fir usne ek gahri
saans li, aur ek pal ko maano bhool hi gayi ki wo wahan par kyon khadi hui hai.

"Chalo to theek hai, Mujhe poora vishwaas hai, aapko majaa aayega Bhabhi."

Kuch minutes ke baad Dheeraj ke car ki aane ki awaaj sunaai di. Sandhya ne apne kapde uthaaye, saare
ghar ki lights off kar di, aur apne bedroom ka darwaaja aadha kholkar, jaldi se mere room mein bhaag
gayi.
Update 62 Dolly Didi aur Sandhya ke plan kya kaamyaab ho paaya?

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......

Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....

Kuch minutes ke baad Dheeraj ke car ki aane ki awaaj sunaai di. Sandhya ne apne kapde uthaaye, saare
ghar ki lights off kar di, aur apne bedroom ka darwaaja aadha kholkar, jaldi se mere room mein bhaag
gayi.

Jaise hi mujhe door ke khulane ki awaaj sunaayi di, mera dil joron se dadakane laga. Ye maine kya
musibat mol le li thi? Sandhya ki chhedkhaani ne waise hi mujhe mood mein laa diya tha, lekin ab kya
hoga, isi excitement ne meri jaan le rakhi thi. Mere sharir ka har bhaag maano kisi ke touch karne ke liye
bheekh maang raha ho, aur wo chaadar jisane mujhe dhak rakha tha, wo meri har saans ke saath
chunchiyon aur jaanghon par, halke se hil kar sahla rahi thi.

Aur fir mujhe Dheeraj ke ghar mein daakhil hone ki awaaj sunaai di, fir main door ko lock karne ki, aur fir
uske kitchen mein jaane ki. Main chup chaap lete hue intejaar kar rahi thi, jaise hi mujhe Dheeraj ke
room mein daakhil hone ka ehsaas hua, mera dil joron se dhadakane laga. Kuch palon baad, Dheeraj
apni shirt utaarane laga, aur fir jis bed par main bandhi hui thi, uske paas khade hokar andhere mein
apni aankhon ko dekhane ka abhyast karne ka prayaas karne laga, aur pant ke upar se hi apne lund ko
sahlaane laga. Aur fir usni apni pant aur underwear ko utaar ke fenk diya, meri najar uske lund par jami
hui thi. Fir Dheeeraj ne paas aakar, meri chaadar ko hataana shuru kiya, aur mera nanga badan fir se
ujaagar ho gaya. Mujhe uski najar mere sharir ke upar ghoomati hui mehsoos ho rahi thi, meri dhadkan
aur jyaada tej ho gayi thi. Main apne aap ko samjha rahi thi, ki relax, usko pata nahi hai ki main uski
behan nahi, uski biwi hoon. Dheeraj ne meri taaongon ko choomana shuru kar diya, uski har kiss ke
saath meri choot aur jyaada fadak rahi thi. Mere sharir ke touch karwaane ki chaahat, Dheeraj ke
honthon ke choone ke baad aur jyaada badh gayi thi. Fir, Dheeraj kiss karte hue meri jaanghon tak
pahunch gaya, aur fir bed par aate hue, jhukkar meri choot ko usne kiss kar liya. Dheeraj ki garam garam
saansein jaisi hi meri choot ki faankon par padi, aisa laga jaise main swarg mein pahunch gayi hoon.

Dheeraj ne dheere dheere neeche se upar tak , meri choot ke naram honthon ko chaatana shuru kar
diya, aur saavdhaani ke saath meri choot ko apne thook se geela karne laga. Mujeh bahut majaa aa raha
tha, lekin sach kah arhi hoon Vishal, mujhe us samay bhi tera meri choot ko sabse pahli baar, pyaar se
chaatana yaad aa raha tha. Fir Dheeraj ne apni ungali ko moon mein daal kar chaat kar geela kiya, aur fir
aaraam se meri choot mein ghusa diya. Ab tak meri choot chudane ko itni jyaada bekaraar ho chuki thi,
ki Dheeraj ki ungali kisi lund se bhi jyaada majaa de rahi thi. Fir Dheeraj ne do ungaliyan meri choot mein
ghusa di, aur meri geeli choot mein andar baahar karne laga, jaise hi uski ungali mere choot keupar
bhaag ke daane ko chooti, main jannat mein pahunch jaati.

Dheeraj fir theek se mere paas, apni side laet gaya, aur mujhe apni behan samajhkar apni ungali se meri
chudaai karne laga. Aur doosare haath se meri chunchiyon ko apni hatheli mein bhar kar masalne laga.
Aur fir, Dheeraj ne thoda neeche jhuk kar mere honthon ko kiss kar liya. Mere bhi sabr ka baandh toot
gaya, aur bed par bandhe hue hi, maine upar hote hue usko kiss karne lagi. Mere moonh mein jeebh
ghusakar, Dheeraj mast kiss kar raha tha, aur uski saansein bhi ab tej hone lagi thi. Uski ungali meri
choot mein teji se gahraayi tak andar baahar ho rahi thi, aur meri gaand bhi uchal uchal kar uski ungali
ke andar baahar hote hue taal se taal mila rahi thi. Hum done ki jeebh ek doosare mein lipat kar
athkheliyaan kar rahi thi. Main ab chudane ko besabr ho chuki thi. Dheeraj ne jaise hi kiss ko toda, main
eek gahri saans li, mujhe laga ki wo meri jaroorat samajh gaya hai. Dheeraj ne neeche hokar, mere
nipple ko pahle kiss kiya, ar fir jyaada se jyaada apne moonh mein bhar kar nipple ko choosane laga.
Maine fir se ek gahri saans li, aur apne moonh se nikal rahi aahhh oohhh ki awaajon ko dabaane ka
asafal prayatn kiya. Main nahi chaahati thi, ki Dheeraj ko pata chale ki ye sab wo apni behan ke saath
nahi, balki apni biwi ke saath kar raha hai. Lekin ab bardaasht karna muhkil hota jaa raha tha.

Dheeraj ne ab choot mein ungali ghusaana band kar diya, aur bas meri choot ke daane ko apni geeli
ungaliyon se ghisane laga. Fir wo utha aur 69 ke pose mein hote hue, apne funkaar maar rahe lund ko
apne haath mein pakada, aur mere chehre aur mere moonh ke paas le aaya. Main uska ishaara samajh
gayi, aur apna moonh poora khol diya, jis se Dheeraj apna lund thoda thoda kar ke usme poora ghusa
sake. Jitana jyaada ho sakta tha, main Dheeraj ke lund ko apne moonh mein andar le gayi, aur usko apni
jeebh se side se chaatane lagi. Ek baar jab uska lund thoda theek se geela ho gaya, to Dheeran ukso
mere moonh ke andar baahar karne laga, aur mere moonh ki chudaai karne laga, uski ungaliyaan ab bhi
mere choot ke daane se khel rahi thi. Aur doosare haath se usne mera sir pakad rakha tha, jis se lund ko
andar baahar karne mein guide kar sake. Kuch hi second mein mere moonh lund ke ghuse hone ke
kaaran ooonhhh aanhhh ki ajeeb ghuti hui awaajein nikalane lagi.

"Haan, meri behan Sandhya." Dheeraj fusfusaaya, "tumko apne bhaiya ka lund choosane mein bahut
majaa aata hai naa?" Aaj se pahle, aur kisi gandi baaton ne muhe itna excite nahi kiya tha, jitna uske ye
kahne ke baad main excited ho gayi thi, aur main uaki baat ka jawaab, uske lund ko aur jyaada apne
moonh mein andar tak,bharkar dene lagi.

"Uhmmm-hmmm" hey Bhagwaan, haan. Main kuch kuch bak rahi thi, aur uski behan banker chudane
mein bahut majaa aa raha tha.

"Kya Chaahati ho ab, tum kaho to chod doon?"

"MmmHmmmm" maine jor se awaa nikaali, main jhadane ke kareeb pahunchane hi waali thi.

Dheeraj ne apne aap ko mere honthon se door kar liya, aur meri bandhi hui taangon ke beech aa gaya.

"Tumhaari choot ko chaahiye mera lund?" Dheeraj ne chhedate hue kaha, aur apne lund ke supaade ko
meri paniya rahi choot ke upar ghisane laga.

"Oh haan, Chod do Bhaiya. Daal do isko meri choot ke andar." Maine dheere se kaha, jis se ki wo
pehchaan nahi paaye, ki main Sandhya nahi hoon.

Dheeraj ne apne lund ke supaade ko meir choot par ghisana jaari rakha, aur ab usko choot ke chhed ki
rim par ghumaane laga, ye sab mujhe vaasane ki aag mein jalaakar paagal kar raha tha. Main apni gaand
uchaalane lagi thi, aur uske lund ko jaldi se apne andar ghusaane ke prayaas kar rahi thi, lekin wo mujhe
kaamyaab nahi hone de raha tha, aur har baar bas lund ko choot ke chhed par touch kar ke door hata
leta. Main bed par bandhi huii thi, aur laachaar thi, aur bas apne upar chhaaye hue us vyakti ke raham
par nirbhar thi. Wo jo chaahta mere saath kar sakta tha, aur main usko rokane ke liya kuch nahi kar sakti
thi. Ye sab soch ke hi main uttejit hue jaa rahi thi.

"Please, Choood do" Miane gidgidaate hue kaha, uske lund ke supaade ke meri choot par ghisane ke
kaaran meri taangon ke bandhe hone ke baawjood, mere ghutane upar uthane ki koshish kar rahe the.

Dheeraj ne dheere se meri paani chood rahi choot ke chhed mein apne lund ke supaade ko thoda andar
ghusaaya. Aur fir dheere dheere meri choot mein apne lund ko ghusaane laga. Mujhse ab bardaasht
nahi ho raha tha, aur jaise hi uske lund ka supaada meri choot mein ghusa, main jor se karaah uthi.
Dheeraj ek pal ko ruka, aur fir aaram se lund ko meri choot mein ghusaane laga, thoda thoda kar ke.
Main uske lund ke ghusate hue har inch ko mehsoos kar rahi thi, uske lund ki har nas ko, aur meri choot
Dheeraj ko apne andar nigalte hue uske lund ke banaawat ka poora aanand le rahi thi. Dheeraj ne lund
ko meri choot mein ghusaana jaari rakha, aur meri geeli choot mein apne lund ki poori lamabi ko ghusa
diya, uske lund ka supaada meri choot ki saamane ki deewar se takraane laga. Choot aur lund ka khel hi
niraala hai, chudaai ke us pal ko main bata nahi sakti, maujhe kitna majaa aa raha tha. Dheeraj jaise hi
jhatke maar ke apne lund ko meri choot mein andar baahar karne laga, mujhe laga ki usko apni behan ko
chodane mein kitna majaa aa raha hai, aisa hi tumko bhi aata hoga, jab tum mujhko chodate the, Vishal.

Kuch minutes ke baad, Dheeraj mere upar aakar mere paas aa gaya, aur lund ko jor se gahraayi tak,
andar baahar karte hue, mujhe ek jorse kiss karna laga. Usne mere gaalon ko kiss kiya, fir meri gardan
ko, aur fir dheere se mere kaan mein fusfusaaya...

"Tum ko to meri behan Sandhya se bhi jyaada majaa aa raha hoga."

Main ek dum chaunk gayi, lekin Dheeraj ne chodana jaari rakha. Kya usko pata cahl gaya tha? Kya usne
ye bola tha, ki usko sandhya ki chudaai se bhi jyaada majaa aa raha tha? Mera dimaag confuse hokar in
sawaalon mein ghoomane laga tha.

Dheeraj ne chudaai ki speed thodi dheemi kar di, aur fir thoda ruk ruk kar dhakke maarne laga, aur
baahar nikaaalte hue jaise hi choot ke cheed par lund ka supaada pahunchata, wo thoda ruk jaata.

"Please, ruko mat, chodate raho. I'm sorry," main jor se cheekhi. "Please, mujhe jhad jaane do" main
hataash hote hue boli.

"Naa... abhi nahi" Dheeraj bola, " Pahle, tumko mujhe dokha dene ka prayaas karne ki sajaa milegi."

Mera dil anjaane ki aashanka mein jor se dhadakane laga, lekin Dheeraj ke lund ke lagataar meri choot
mein andar baahar hote rahne ke kaaran, ghabraahat thodi kam thi. Dheeraj ne aage jhuk kar night bulb
on kar diya. Room ke light se roshan hote hi, main apne aap ko bed se nanga bandhe hue, apne aap ko
aur jyaada asurakshit mehsoos karne lagi. Jaise hi maine Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, maine uske chehre par
ek halki si mukuraahat dekhi, ye dekh kar mujhe thoda chain aaya. Maine neeche dekha, uska lund meri
choot mein ghusa hua tha. Ye dekh meri saans mein saans aayi, lekin tabhi mujhe ek awaaj sunaai di.
Maine side mein gardan ghuma kar door ke taraf dekha, wahan Sandhya door aur chaukhat ke beech,
darwaaje ka sahaara lekar khadi hui thi, aur ek haath se apni choot ko sahla rahi thi, aur doosre se apni
chhati ko sahla rahi thi. Sandhya ankhon mein vaasana bhare hue dheere se boli, “I’m sorry.” Meri
najrein jo nangi Sandhya ko door par khade dekh rahi thi, unka peecha karte hue Dheeraj ki najrein bhi
wahan jaa pahunchi.

"Sandhya, yahan aao" dheeraj haq ke saath bola.

Update 63 Dolly Didi ne Sandhya ki choot chaati aur saath saath Dheeraj se chudwaaya

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......

Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....

"Sandhya, yahan aao" dheeraj hak ke saath bola.

Sandhya ne waisa hi kiya jaisa uske bhaiya ne kaha tha, lekin usne apne aap ko choona aur sahlaana jaari
rakha.
"Main chaahata hoon ki tum meri madad karo, main tumhaari bhabhi ko sabak sikhaana chaahata hoon.
Aao, bed par aa jaao, aur bhabhi ke moonh par ghutnon ke bal jhuk jaao. Aur jab tak main iski chudaai
karoon, tum apni choot is se chatwaati raho."

Ye soch kar hi merri aankhein fati ki fati rah gayi, aur main Sandhya ki aankhon mein dekhane lagi.
Maine man hi man socha, hey Bhagwaan, ye sab kya ho raha hai! Sandhya ne wiasa hi kiya,jaise uske
bhaiya ne usko karna ke liya kaha tha, aur wo saavdhaani se mere chehre ke upar aa gayi, is tarah se ki
wo meri aankhon mein aankhein daal ke dekh bhi sake, aur usne apni chikani geeli choot mere moonh
ke upar rakh di. Main dekh rahi thi, kaise Sandhya apne nipples ko daba aur masal rahi thi, maano aage
hone waale kaaryakram ke liye tayaari kar rahi ho. Hum dono ek doosare ki aankhon mein aankhein daal
kar ek doosare ko nihaar rahe the, aur maine Sandhya ki chikani chamak rahi choot ko chaatana shuru
kar diya.

"Ooh, haan. Aise hi" Sandhya karaahate hue boli, jaise hi maine apni jeebh uski choot ke upar ghumaani
shuru ki.

Bas kuch hi der mein, Sandhya mere moonh par apni choot ka nanga naach karne lagi, aur apni gaand ko
aage peeche hilaane lagi, aur mere moonh ko bhi apne choot ke lisilise paani se chikana karne lagi.
Dheeraj ne meri taangein itani jyaada utha kar upar kar di, jis se wo aaram se unke beech baith kar
mujhe chod sake. Usne fir se apna lund meri choot mein ghusa diya, aur choot ke daane ko choote hue
is tarah meri choot mein ghusaaya, jis se wo jyaada se jyaada choot ke daane ko har dhakke ke saath
ghis sake, aur apni behan ki taal ke saath taal milaane laga. Fir Dheeraj ne apna haath ka angutha apne
moonh mein daal kar geela kiya, aur meri choot ke daane ko anguthe se chodane ke saath saath ghisane
laga. Mera dil meri chaati ko faad kar maano baahar nikalne waala tha. Main badi mushkil se saansein le
paa rahi thi, aur badi mushkil se Sandhya ki choot mein apni jeech ghusa rahi thi, aur kisi tarah uski
choot ki poori lambaai ko apne moonh se ghis rahi thi.

"Oh Chod do Bhaiya, Bhabhi mujhe choos ke hi jhaad dengi!" Sandhya jor se boli.

Mujhe apne aap par proud feel hua, mujhe nahi maloom tha ki Sandhya itna jaldi jhadne ko tayaar ho
jaayegi.

"Sandhya, meri behan, Chod de iske moonh par apne choot ka paani” Dheeraj bola. Aue bas itna suante
hi, Sandhya ne apne moonh se ek jor ki karaaah nikaali aaaaaahhhhh.

"OHHH SHIT! .." Uska sharir akadane laga, aur usne mere baalon ko apne ek haath mein bhar kar pakad
liya aur doosare haath se apne nipples ko masalne lagi.

Sandhya jaise hi jhadi, usne apne aap ko mere chehre par se utha liya, aur bas uski choot se jhadti hui
paani ki ek boond mere khule hue moonh ke andar gir padi.

"Pee lo isko, Dolly !" Dheeraj ne aaadesh purwak kaha.

Maine uske aadesh ka paalan kiya, Sandhya ke apni choot mein ungali daal ne wajah se, charam par
pahunchane ke baad, nikal rahe paani ko, maine apna moonh kholkar usme tapakne diya. Sandhya ke
apni geeli choot mein ghus rahi ungali ke andar baahar karne se nikal rahi awaaj sunkar, Dheeraj aur
jyaada excited ho gaya, aur usne apne ek haath ke anguthe se meri choot ke daane ko sahlaana shuru
kar diya, aur doosre haath se meri chunchiyon ko dabaane laga, aur jor se teji ke saath, meri chudaai
karne laga. Meri dono taangon ke beech bhi aag badhati jaa rahi thi, Dheeraj ke lund ne meri choot mein
aag laga di thi, aur Sandhya ki choot se abhi bhi paani tapak raha tha, main maano kaanpane lagi thi.

"Chod do Dheeraj, jor se!" mere moonh se apne aap nikal gaya.

Itna sunate hi Dheeraj apne prayaason mein doguni teji le aaya, aur meri choot mein ghusate Dheeraj ke
funkaarte hue lund ke har dhakke ke saath, mere moonh se aahhh ooohh ki awaajein nikalne lagi.
Dheeraj aur Sandhya dono ke neeche laete hue, jaise hi main jhadi, mera sharir beech mein se uthkar
dhanush ki tarah ho gaya, Dheeraj ne mujhe jab tak pakde rakha, jab tak ki main poori tarah jhad nahi
gayi. Mujhe is tarah jhadne mein bahut majaa aaya tha. Meri aankehin apne aap band ho gayi, aur mere
poore sharir mein is charam par pahunchane ka apaar aanand mil raha tha. Saans lene ke liye, maine
Sandhya ki choot mein se mere moonh mein tapak rahe paani ko nigal liya, aur fir mere moonh se param
sukh se bhari hui ek aahhh nikal gayi. Wo aahhh itna jor se nikali, ki mere moonh ke upar Sandhya ki
choot bhi fadak uthi. Meri choot ne Dheeraj ke lund ko nichodana shur kar diya, aur fir kuch second ke
baad hi wo bhi mere saath karaahane ki awaaj nikaalane laga. Usen apne lund ko meri choot mein andar
tak pel diya, aur dono haathon se meri chunchiyon ko apni hatheliyon mein bhar liya. Aur mere nipples
ko ungali aur anguthe me beech dabaakar ghumaane laga, aur apne lund se virya ka paani ki gaadhi
dhaar meri choot mein chhodane laga. Jaise hi Dheeraj ne meri choot ko virya ke paani se bhara, mujhe
laga main doosri baar jhad gayi thi, aur meri choot ka virya mishrit paani ki boondin meri gaand ke chhed
tak tapak kar aa gayi thi.

"Hey Bhagwaan! Haan!" mere moonh se ajeeb ajeeb awaajein nikal rahi thi, jab Dheeraj apne lund se
virya ki dhaar par dhaar meri choot mein chhode jaa raha tha. Jaise hi apne last jhatkon tak pahucha
uske sharir kaanp utha. Uske virya ke garam garam paani ki garmaahat main apni choot mein mehsoos
kar paa rahi thi, aur jo baahar nikal kar bah raha tha uski garmaahat meri tvachaa mehsoos kar rahi thi.

"Ok Sandhya, mujhe lagta ha, isko ek kiss ki jaroorat hai. Tum hi taste karo," Dheeraj ne meri choot mein
se lund ko nikaalte hue Sandhya ko order diya.

Sandhya ne wo hi kiya jo usko bola gaya tha, wo mere upar se utar gayi, aur mujhe ek kaamuk vaasna se
bhara hua kiss kiya, aur fir mere moonh par lage apni choot ke paani ko chaat liya. Sandhya mere taraf
dekh kar muskuraane lagi.

"Thank you" Sandhya fusfusaayi.

Main bhi vaasana ke nashe mein doobi hui, Sandhya ki taraf dekh kar main bhi muskura di, maano kah
rahi hoon, nahi thankyou to mujhe bolana chaahiye.

"Bas ek last baat Dolly," Dheeraj bola "tumko ye sabhi chaatana padega" wo apne lund ko haath mein
pakdte hue bola, lund ke supaade ke chhed mein se virya ki ek boond nikal kar tapkane ko tayyaar thi.

"Tum ko bhi chain nahi hai?" maine poocha.

"Bas jo kah raha hoon, karti raho, koi sawaal nahi" Dheeraj ne shaanti se order diya, aur mere moonh
mein apne lund ek baar fir se ghusa diya. Maine waise hi kiya jaise mujh se karne ko bola gaya tha, aur
mujhe bhi abhi kuch der pahale jhadne ke baad majaa aa raha tha. Maine uske lund se virya ki aakhiri
boond nichod kar choos li, aur mujhe dono behan bhai ke choot aur lund ke paani ka swaad aaj mil gaya
tha.

Jab Dheeraj ko laga ki ab uske virya ki aakhiri boond bhi nichud chuki hai, to wo uth kar khada ho gaya,
maano bathroom mein shower lene ke liye jaane waala ho.

"Ab tum dono, mere haat paer khologe bhi ya nahi?" maine poocha.

Sandhya ne ghoom kar Dheeraj ko dekha, maano pooch rahi ho, "Khol doon?", lekin Dheeraj ne bas
gardan hila di.

Meri baat ko sun kar, dono bhai behan sahmati se gardan hilaane lage. Dheeraj ne Sandhya ko kuch
ishaara kiya, aur fir shower lene ke liye bathroom mein chala gaya, aur bas main aur Sandhya hi room
mein rah gaye.

Sandhya ne ek kutil muskaan se mere ko dekha aur boli, "Ok Bhabhi, ab mujhe tumko khol dena
chaahiye." Aur fir Sandhya mere haath paanv se bandhe un rassi ke tukdon ko kholane lagi. Aur jab usne
mujhe khol kar ajaad kar diya, uske baad fir se ek baar mere gaal par ek pyaar bhara kiss kar liya.

"Ab hum nanad bhabhi hi nahi, achhe dost bhi hain, kyon sahi hai na?" Sandhya ne hanste hue poocha.

Maine ek pal ek liye socha aur fir bola, "Nahi... ab hum dosti aur nanad bhabhi ke rishte se bahut aagge
nikal chuke hain. Bas kuch minute pahle hi to tumhaari choot ko apne moonh se choos rahi thi... yaad
hai naa."
Update 64 Dolly Didi ne Dheeraj aur Sandhya ki chudaai ki puraani digital photos dekhi

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......

Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....

"Ab hum nanad bhabhi hi nahi, achhe dost bhi hain, kyon sahi hai na?" Sandhya ne hanste hue poocha.

Maine ek pal ek liye socha aur fir bola, "Nahi... ab hum dosti aur nanad bhabhi ke rishte se bahut aagge
nikal chuke hain. Bas kuch minute pahle hi to tumhaari choot ko apne moonh se choos rahi thi... yaad
hai naa."

Sandhya ke chehre par chamak aa gayi au row boli, "Haan, mujhe lagata hai ab hum dono lover ban
chuke hain. Agar main aapko apne lover kahoon Bhabhi, to aapko bura to nahi lagega na?"

"Haan, haan kyon nahi!" mujhe bhi pahli baar kisi ladki ka lover ban kar achha lag raha tha, aur asliyat
mein bhi mujhe ab Sandhya achhi lagne lagi thi.

Usi samay, dheeraj bathroom se nikal kar gallery mein aakar door ke andar jhaank kar bola, “bathroom
khaali hai, ab tum dono naha lo, aur so jaao, tum dono se kal raat mein fir se milta hoon.”
"Kya kahna chaahta hai Dheeraj?" maine fusfusaate hue Sandhya se poocha.

"Oh, kal Bhaiya to office jaayenge aur mujhe kal se MBA ki coaching classes mein jaana hai."

"Lekin, Dheeraj kal raat ke baare mein kya kah raha tha?"

"Mujhe kahna to nahi chahiye " Sandhya thoda jhijhakte hue boli, "lekin Bhaiya ne jaroor kuch special
masti ka plan kiya hoga, kal hi dekh lena. Waise aap ko ek baat bata doon Bhabhi, kal raat jo kuch hum
teenon ne kiya uski photos maine aur Bhaiya ne digital camera mein qaid kar li hain. Hum ko is tarah ki
photos lena aur fir baad mein unko akele mein dekhana achha lagta hai."

Maine aur Sandhya ne ek saath shower liya, aur nahaate hue beech beech mein ek doosre ko kiss bhi
kiya aur sahlaaya bhi. Jab tak hum dono naha kar, nightgowns pahan kar baahar nikale, raat ka ek baj
chukka tha.Sandhya ne mujhe apne room mein uske paas hi sone ke liya bula liya.

Maine Sandhya ka invitation accept kar liya, aur fir hum dono uske bed par chadh kar, ek hi blanket mein
ghus gaye, aur athkheliyaan karne lage. Sandhya ne mujhe peeche se apni baanhon mein pyaar se bhar
liya. Ek pal ko mujhe laga ki kaash wo Dheeraj hota. Mere dimaag mein to bas ek hi baat ghoom rahi thi,
ki kal raat naa jaane kya hoga. Main ye hi sochti hui Sanhdya ki naram baanhon ke aagosh mein so gayi.

Agli subah jab main uthi, to mujhe apne honthon par kisi ke naram naram honthon ke sparsh ka ehsaas
hua. Jaise hi maine aankhein kholi, maine Sanhdya ko meri taraf pyaar se dekhte hue paaya, aur tabhi
mujhe ehsaas hua, ki Sandhya jeans top pehan kar tayyar ho baahar jaane ko tayyar ho chuki hai. Jaise hi
Sandhya wahan se jaane ko hui, maine usko baanh pakad kar usko rok liya.

"Please mat jaao Sandhya." Maine Sandhya ko request bhare andaaj mein kaha.

"I'm sorry, lekin meri saare din coaching classes hain Bhabhi," Sandhya boli.

"Lekin, tum abhut achhi ho, kya tum bed mein mere paas nahi aa sakti?"

Sandhya ne ek gahri saans li aur boli, "aa to jaati, lekin Bhaiya baahar wait kar rahe hain..." itna kahkar
wo meri taraf dkehti hui room se baahar nikal gayi, aur main use bas nihaarate hue dekhti rahi. Kuch der
baad mujhe main door ke band hone ki awaaj sunaai di, aur fir yakaayak poora ghar soona soona ho
gaya.

Main waise hi bed par bahut der tak soti rahi, aur fir bahut der baad, bed se uthkar living room mein
sofe par jaakar baith gayi. Kuch der baith kar TV dekha, aur fir un dono bhai behan ke DVD collection ko
dekhane lagi, jisme jyaadatar Amitabh Bachhan, Shahrukh aur Salmaan Khan ki movies thi. Mera baahar
ghoomane jaane ka man ho raha tha, lekin akele jaane ka man nahi kar raha tha. Maine fir us saare din
ghar par hi aaram karne ka plan banaaya.

Jab main DVD par ek movie ko dekhate hue bhi bore hone lagi, tabhi mujhe kal raat ko jis camera se
Sandhya ne meri photo lee thi usko check karne ka idea mere dimaag mein aaya. Main chahati thi, ki
usme se meri photos delete kar doon, par pahle main ye dekhana chaahti thi photos aayi kaisi hain.

Maine Sandhya ke room mein, almirah mein aur baaki sab jagah us camera ko dhoondha, lekin jab wo
Sandhya ke room mein kahin nahi mila, to maine Dheeraj ke room mein check karne ka socha.
Dheeraj ke bed ke drawer mein maine socha porn ki DVDs aur gandi kitaabein milengi, lekin aisa kuch
nahi mila. Main bore hone lagi. Tabhi main Dheeraj ke kapde waali almirah ki taraf badh chali, usko khol
kar maine dhoondhana shuru kiya, to uske boxers ke neeche mujhe ek lakdi ka chota sa box dikhaayi
diya. Jaise hi maine us box ko baahar nikaala, meri dhadkan tej hone lagi. Jab maine us box ko khola, to
uske andar wo hi camera tha jis se Sndhya ne kal raat meri photos lee thi, aur saath mein ek pen drive
bhi thi. Ye dekh kar meri aankhein khuli ki khuli hi rah gayi.

"Lo mil hi gaya khajaana!" maine apne aap se kaha. Maine us pendrive ko turant apne laptop mein
lagaaya, to usmein kewal photos hi photos thi. Shuruwaat mein Sandhya ki poori tarah kapde pahne
hue, alag alag pose mein, alag alag dress mein photos thi. Jab maine gaur se dekha, to in photos mein
Sandhya thodi choti najar aa rahi thi, shaayad ye do teen saal puraani photos thi. Uski chunchiyaan ke
ubhaar bhi abhi se thode chote the. Mere dimaag mein aaya, naa jaane kitne saalon se dono bhai behan
ye sab kar rahe hain. Ek photo mein Sandhya ne ek choti se black dress pahan rakhi thi, aur wo jameen
par jhuki hui thi, aur gardan utha kar camera ki taraf dekh rahi thi, uski aankhon mein maasumiyat thi.
Us photo ko dekh, ek baar ko mere poore sharir mein current sa daud gaya.

Agli kuch photos dono Sandhya and Dheeraj ki thi, ek doosre ko pakde hue, aur camera ki dekh kar
muskuraate hue, wo sabhi photos Dheeraj ne camera ko pakde hue, apna ek haath aage badhaa kar apni
aur Sandhya ki apne aap hi photos lee thi. Agli kuhc photos mein wo dono kiss kar rahe the, aur Sandhya
Dheeraj ki shirt utaar rahi thi. Main kisi tarah apne aap par control kar ke dheere dheere un photos ko
next ka button daba rahi thi. Main un sba photos ko ek saath dekh lena chaahti thi, lein har ek photo ka
aanand bhi poora lena chaahati thi. Mujhe ab ehsaas hone laga tha, ki ye photos bas khel khel mein li
gayi photos nahi hai, lekin ye pornographic bhi nahi thi, un photos ko dekh kar mere upar ek ajeeb sa
asar hone laga tha, aur tumhaare saath bitaaye hue wo din mujhe yaad aane lage, aur wo shaadi se
pahle humaara video banaana.

Agli kuch photos aur jyaada uttejak thi, next photo Dheeraj ne click ki thi, wo neeche Sandhya ki taraf
dekh raha tha, aur Sandhya topless hokar uske paeron ke beech baithi thi, aur Sandhya ne Dheeraj ka
lund apne moonh mein bhar rakha tha. Aur agli photo mein Dheeraj ka lund Sanhya ki kachhi naajuk
choot mein ghusa hua tha, aur Sandhya ki khud ki ungaliyan choot ke daane ko sahla rahi thi. Agli photo
Sandhya ke face kit hi, isme uska moonh poori tarah khula hua tha, aur uski aankhein aise khuli hui thi,
jaise abhi abhi uski choot mein lund ghusa hi ho. Ye sab dekh kar main bhi paagal hone lagi thi, maine
gown utha kar dekha, meri pink panty par bhi geela dhabba ban chukka tha, mujhe ab kuch karne ki
jaroorat thi. Lekin tabhi dimaag bola, bas ek photo aur fir kuch karnenge..... Jaise hi maine agli photo
dekhi, main eek gahri saans li. Ye photo Sandhya ne click ki thi, isme wo khud to leti hui thi, aur uska
Bhai uski choot mein apna lund ghusa raha tha, aur Dheeaj ne uski dono chunchiyon ko kas ke apni
hatheliyon mein bhar kar daba raha tha, Dheeraj ki aankhein camera ko ghoor rahi thi.

Tabhi mere dimaag mein ek vichaar aaya, aur main apne laptop ko uthaakar Sandhya ke room ki traf
chal padi. Sandhya ki almirah mein se maine wo bag nikaala, jo maine kal raat dekha tha. Usko khol ke
dekha, usme kuch rassi ke tukade the, handcuffs the, kuch leather ki cheejein thi, aur kuch aise khilone
jo meri samajh mein hi nahi aaye, aur kuch alag alag tarah ke vibrators. Maine unme se ek vibrator
nikaala, jo pink colour ka tha, aur uske beech mein gol gol moti the. Mujhe in sab cheejon ki kabhi
jaroorat hi mehsoos nahi hui, tumne Vishal meri saari jarooratein bina is tarah ki khilonon ke hi poori kar
di thi.

Jaise hi maine uske neeche lag eek button jaisi cheej ko dabaaya, wo harkat mein aa gaya, aur vibrate
karne laga, aur wo lundnuma cheej aage peeche hote hue gol gol ghoomane lagi. Pahli baar aisi cheej
dekhkar mujhe bahut achha laga. Maine usko button se off kiya, aur fir se laptop par photos dekhane
lagi.
Update 65 Dolly Didi photos ko dekhate hue vibrarator se apni choot ki aag shaant ki

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....

Jaise hi maine uske neeche lage ek button jaisi cheej ko dabaaya, wo harkat mein aa gaya, aur vibrate
karne laga, aur wo lundnuma cheej aage peeche hote hue gol gol ghoomane lagi. Pahli baar aisi cheej
dekhkar mujhe bahut achha laga. Maine usko button se off kiya, aur fir se laptop par photos dekhane
lagi.

Bas ek hi pal mein, maine apni panty utaar kar neeche farsh par fenk di, aur apne ek haath se apni choot
ko sahlaane lagi, aur choot ke daane ko apni ek ungali se gol gol kar masalne lagi, mujhe apni choot se
nikal rahe chikane paani se sahlaane ke baad nikal rahi awaaj saaf sunaai de rahi thi. Main apne right
hand se picture viewer mein laptop par next ka button dabaaye jaa rahi thi, agli photo mein sandhya
apni baahon ko neeche tika kar, ghodi bani hui thi, aur Dheeraj usko peeche se chod raha tha. Main us
photo mein saaf dekh rahi thi, kaise Sandhya ki naajuk si choot se paani nikal raha tha, aur wo apne
Bhaiya se doggy style mein chudwa rahi thi. Sandhya ke chehre par aa rahe expressions ko dekh kar,
mujh se bhi ab bardaasht karna mushkil ho raha tha. Mere sharir mein bhi garmi badhi jaa rahi thi, mere
kaan garam hone lage the, meri peenth, aur mere saare sharir mein ek aag si lag gayi thi.

Maine fir us vibrator ko apne haath mein liya, aur apni choot ke paani se geeli hui ungaliyon ko us
vibrator ki lundnuma cheej par gumaaaya, aur fir aaram se apne apndar ghusa liya. Us vibrator ko
chikana aur geela karne mein, aur fir poora apni choot mein ghusaane mein, mujhe kai baar mehnat
karni padi. Mujhe un gol motiyon ki faayde ka jab maaloom pada, jab wo vibrator meri choot mein poora
ghus gaya, aur wo moti meri choot ke daane ki massage karne lage. Vibrator ke kaan jaisi cheejon ne
meri choot ke daane ko jakad liya, aur neeche ek nikali hui cheej ne meri gaand ka sahaara le liya. Main
us vibrator ko apni choot mein andar baahar karne lagi, aur laptop par agli photo ka aanand lene lagi. Is
prakaar jhadne mein jyaada der nahi lagti, lekin meri laptop par agli photo dekhane mein jyaada
dilchaspi thi.

Agli photo mein jo maine dekha, wo avishvasniya tha. Ye Sandhya ki photo thi, isme Sandhya ke dono
haath paer bed se bandhe hue the, aur camera ko uski failai hui dono taangon ke beech rakhkar uski
choot ki mast photo li gayi thi, isme photo lete Dheeraj ke lund ka supaada bhi neeche dikhaayi de raha
tha . Mujhe vishwaas nahi ho raha tha, ye dono bhai behan naa jaane kya kuch, aur kin ajeeb tarikon se
chudaai kar chuke hain. Sandhya ke haath jin rassi ke tukdon se bandhe hue the, wo rassi wo hi thi jis se
kal raat mere haath paer baandhe gaye the. Sandhya ke chehre par laachari najar aa rahi thi, lekin ek
santushti ka bhaav bhi tha. Mujhe kal raat Sandhya ki choot ka chaatana, aur mera isi tarah bandh kar
Dheeraj se hui chudaai yaad aa gayi. Maine vibrator ko button daba kar on kar liya.

Vibrator ka lund meri choot mein aage peeche hokar gol gol ghoomane laga, aur meri choot ke daane ko
beech beech mein chhedane laga. Vibrator ki lundnuma cheej ko maine poora apni choot mein ghusa
liya, aur usme se kaan jaise nikali hui cheej mere choot ke daane ko ab baraabar sahlaane lagi. Aur
neeche se ek alag hi cheej mere gaand ke chhed ko chhedane lagi, mujhe lag raha tha, ki itna sab ek
saath hone ke kaaran, main jald hi jhad jaaungi.

Maine vibrator ke button ko poora dabaa diya, meri choot ko aisa aanand pahle kabhi nahi mila tha, aisa
laga maano main kisi aur hi duniyaa mein pahunch gayi hoon. Mera dhyaan ab laptop ki photos par se
hat gaya tha, aur meri gaand aur kamar apne aap uchalane lagi thi. Maine apne nightgown upar kheench
kar gale tak uthl liya, aur apni chunchiyon ko dono haathon se dabaane lagi, aur nipples ko masalne lagi,
neeche choot mein vibrator apna kaam kar raha tha. Mere moonh se apne aap ajeeb ajeeb Oh Shit,
Aahh, Behanchod aur naa jaane kya kya awaajein niklane lagi. Mere moonh se fir karaah nikali... Chod
do... Mere dimaag mein Dheerah aur Sandhya ki chudaai ki photos ghoom rahi thi, us samay mujhe
choot lund aur chudai ke siva aur kuch nahi soojh raha tha, aur mera dil joron se dhadak raha tha. Main
ab poori tarah bed par laet gayi thi, aur kamar uchaal uchaal kar chhat ki taraf dekh rahi thi, haalanki sab
kuch dhundhala dhundhla dikhaayi de raha tha. Mera moonh khula hua tha, maano jor se cheekh
niklane hi waali ho, lekin bas vibrator ki choot mein ghus kar nikal rahi awaaj, aur meri jor jor se chal rahi
saanson ki awaaj hi sunaai de rahi thi. Maine apne sharir par control karne ke liye, vibrator ko dono
haathon se pakad liya, lekin uske vibrations itne tej the ki maine fir se haath hataa liye. Maine us
vibrator ko baahar nikaalne ki koshish ki, lekin us ki kisi cheej ne meri choot ke daane ko is tarah
sahalaaya, ki mere poore sharir mein ek khuhsi ki tarang daud gayi. Mera chhera laal ho chuka tha, meri
aankhein band thi, aur jhadte hue meri choot is tarah paani chhod rahi thi, jaisa meri yaddasht mein
usne pahle kabhi nahi chhoda tha.

Kuch minutes ke baad, mujhe hosh aaya, aur maine us vibrator ko apni taangon ke beech se nikaala, jo ki
abhi bhi choot ke daane par apni harkat karna jaari rakhe hue tha, lekin choot mein se vibrator ko
nikaalte hue, uski neeche waali cheej ne meri gaand ke chhed par dabaav bana diya aur fir jab maine use
thoda upar kiya to fir se usne meri choot ke daane ko chhed diya, is sab ke beech main dobaara jhadne
ke kareeba pahunch gayi, mere moonh se fir se kuch ant shant baatein nikali, aur mera sharir jhadte hue
kaanpane laga. Mujhe is tarah itna jaldi do do baar jhadane ki aadat nahi thi, aur meri choot ne fir se
dher saara paani chhod diya.

Fir maine kisi tarah, us vibrator ko apni choot aur gaand mein se nikaala, jaise hi wo baahar aaya, mera
sharir naa chaahate hue bhi, ek baar fir se kaanp gaya. Main wahin bed par let kar apni chunchiyon ko
sahlaati rahi, jab tak ki mera sharir poori tarah jhadne ke baad shaant nahi ho gaya.

Maine baaki sabhi photos baad mein dekahane ka faisla kiya, aur us pen drive mein jo kuch tha, usko
apne laptop ki f drive par save kar liya. Abhi dopahar ke 2 hi baje the, aur Sandhya ke aane mein abhi 3
ghante baaki the. Maine vibrator ko dhokar saaf kiya, aur us khufiya bag aur box ko pahle ki tarah usi
jagah rakh diya, maine us bag ka naam khufiya bag rakh diya tha.

Uske baad main nahaane chali gayi, fir lunch kiya, aur fir TV dekhate hue Sandhya ke lautane ka intejaar
karne lagi.

Us raat dinner Sandhya ne banaaya, aur hum teenon dining table par ek saath baith kar jab dinner kar
rahe the, to ek doosre ko kutilta bhari najron se dekh rahe the, aur beech beech mein muskura bhi jaate.
Mujhe un dono bhai behan ka pyaar aur chudaai se koi gila nahi tha , aur sach kahoon to main to khud is
sab se gujar chuki thi, to mujhe to threesome mein aur jyaada majaa raha tha.

Mujhe bhi hum dono bhai behan ke wo din yaad aane lage, jab shuruwaat mein Vishal, kaise tum keval
meri chunchiyaan dekhkar hi muth maar liya karte the, fir mujhe keval panty mein dekhna hi tumhaare
muth maarne ke liye bahut tha, fir uske baad meri nangi choot dekhkar tum apna maal nikaalte the, us
sab ke baad main bhi tumhaare saamne apni choot mein ungali daalne lagi thi, fir maine tumhaare lund
ko pahli baar choosa tha, fir hum ne pahli baar chudaai ki thi, aur wo long drive par kehton ke beech
baarish mein chudaai to hameshaa yaad rahegi. Thankyou Vishal, un dinon ko main kabhi nahi bhula
paaungi. Main Dheeraj aur Sandhya ke beech jo kuch hua tha, aur jo kuch chal raha tha, usko apni
svikrati de chuki thi.

Dinner ke baad us raat, aur lagbhag har raat ko hum teenon milkar vaasna ka nanga naach naachate, aur
khoob chudaai karte. Ye sab pichale mahine tak chalta raha, jab tak ki Sandhya ke MBA admission hone
ke baad, wo Bangalore nahi chali gayi.

Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?

Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan....

Update 66 Didi ne bataaya kaise Sandhya ne pahli baar apne Bhaiya ko neend mein jhadate hue dekha

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?

Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....
Dheeraj ke ghar bhi humaare ghar ki tarah hi duplex bana hua hai. Ground floor ke bed room mein
Dheeraj ke mummy papa sote hain, aur first floor par Dheeraj aur Sandhya ke alag alag room hain. Dono
floors par ek ek toilet cum bath room hai. Sabhi ke rooms aur living room mein TV lage hue hain.

Mummy papa kuch 4-5 dinon ke liye, kisi function ko attend karne liye, baahar doosare shahar gaye hue
the.

Un dinon, ek raat jab main (Sandhya), toilet use kar ke apne room mein laut kar aa rahi thi, tab maine
dekha ki Dheeraj ke room mein TV chal raha hai, aur uska door thoda sa khula hua hai.

TV par shaayad Animal Planet ka koi episode chal raha tha, Dheeraj ne TV ki awaaj bahut kam kar rakhi
thi. Sandhya ne jab andar jhaank kar dekha, to Dheeraj apne bed par so raha tha, uska blanket jameen
par gira pada tha, aur uska bada bhai sirf boxer pahan kar so raha tha.

Kuch minutes aise hi dekhte rahne ke baad, meri aankhein bhi neend se bhaari ho rahi thi, Maine room
mein ghuskar TV ke remote se ukso off karne ka faisla liya, lekin tabhi Bhaiya ki taraf se kuch awaaj si
sunaai di. Maine socha wo mujh se kuch kah rahe hai, maine poocha, “Kya hua Bhiaya?”

Lekin mujhe Bhaiya ki taraf se kuch bhi answer nahi mila, Bhaiya ka ek haath apni chaati par rakha tha,
aur doosra apni kamar ke neeche daba hua tha. Mujhe laga ki kahin Bhaiya neend mein to kuch nahi bol
rahe. Jaise hi maine TV ko remote se off kiya, poore room mein andhera ho gaya.

Bhaiya ne fir se ek awaaj ki. Is baar mujhe yakeen ho gaya, ki wo mujhse kuch nahi kah rahe hain, bas
sote hue awaajein nikaal rahe hain. Maine Bhaiya ke upar kambal daala, aur unko sote hue dekh unke
room se baahar nikal aayi.

Jaise hi main room se baahar nikal kar gallery mein aayi, mujhe fir se ek aur awaaj sunaai di, us awaaj ne
mujhe wahin par rok diya. Wo awaaj kisi ke..... karaahane kit hi. Main apni saansein rok kar sunane lagi.
Haan.... ye karaahane ki hi awaaj thi. Hey Bhagwaan, Bhaiya sapne mein naa jaaane kya soch rahe hain?
Mujhe ek baar to thodi hansi aayi, lekin maine usko rok liya. Bhaiya, bhi naa... inki koi girlfriend to koi thi
nahi... aur sahi kahoon to mera bhi koi boyfriend nahi tha. Ye soch kar mujhe thodi si hansi aa hi gayi,
maine apne moonh par haath rakh kar, hansi ki awaaj ko dabaane ki koshishi ki.

Tabhi Bhaiya ke room se ek aur karaahane ki awaaj sunaai di aur fir “Mmmmmm...”. Meri utsukta aur
jyaada badh gayi, main samajh nahi paa rahi thi, ki ye bas utsukta thi ya fir main Bhaiya ke karaahane ki
awaaj se khud bhi excited hone lagi thi, kahna mushkil tha. Lekin sab kuch mujhe andar hi andar
hansane par majboor kar raha tha.

Main saans rok kar, chup chaap khade hokar, dhyaan se sunane lagi. Aur ek baar fir se awaaj sunaai di !
Bhaiya ke karhaane ki, aur unke karwat badalne ki. Maine moonh mein aaye hue thook ko andar satak
liya. Bhaiya ke karaahane ki awaaj, aur tej tej saans lene ki awaaj main saaf saaf sun rahi thi.

Maine man hi man socha, “Kya Bhaiya, muth maar rahe hain?”

Bas ye khyaal aate hi mere dimaag mein Bhaiya ke apne lund ke saath khelte hue ki tasweer mere
dimaag mein ghoomane lagi. Kuch saal pahle maine Bhaiya ko apne lund ke saath khelte hue dekha tha,
tab main bahut chhoti thi, us ke baad Bhaiya ne mere saath poore ek saptaah tak baat nahi kit hi. Wo
sab yaad aate hi mere chehre par ek muskaan aa gayi. Bhaiya ke is tarah sote hue karaahane ki awaaj
sun kar mujhe bahut majaa aa raha tha, aur main bhi excited ho rahi thi.

Main chaahati to wahan se jaa sakti thi, lekin main wahan se khud hi nahi jaana chaahati thi. Bhaiya ki fir
se ek karaahane ki awaaj aayi, aur main fir se Bhaiya ke room ki taraf badh chali. Maine apne aap ko
sambhaalae hue, apni saanson ko sanyat karne ka prayaas kiya. Bhaiya ke room ke andar jhaank kar
dekha, to andhere mein Bhaiya ke bed par laete hone ki dhundhali se tasweer dikhaayi di, wo us waqt
bilkul hil dul nahi rahe the.

Maine room ke andar jaakar, andhere mein fir se TV ke remote ko dhoondhana shuru kiya, jahan main
usko rakh kar thodi der pahle gayi thi. Jaise hi mujhe remote mila, maine TV on kar diya. TV ke on hote hi
ek awaaj aayi, main thoda ghabra gayi, aur chair ke peeche chup gayi. Main nahi chaahati thi ki Bhaiya
ko pata chale ki main unko dekh rahi hoon.

TV ke on hote hi room mein roshani ho gayi, Chair ke peeche chupe hue hi, main dekhane lagi ki kahin
Bhaiya jaag to nahi gaye hain. Bhaiya ek baar fir se karaahe, aur is baar unki awaaj thodi alag tarah ki thi.
Maano wo karhaane ki awaaj ko dabaane ki koshish kar rahe hon, lekin fir bhi wo nikal hi gayi ho. Mujhe
is tarah chup kar dekhate hue ek alag hi majaa aa raha tha.

Main thoda upar ho gayi. Mere dimaag mein khyaal aaya, ki kahin yadi Bhaiya jaage hue ho aur unhone
mujhe is tarah chup kar dekhate hue pakad liya to fir kya hoga. Bhaiya bas ek pal mein samajh jaayenge
ki main wahan kya kar rahi hoon. Main turant seedhi khadi ho gayi, maano main pahle se wahan par aise
hi khadi thi.

Bhaiya so rahe the, ya fir kam se kam unki aankhein to band thi. Main sab kuch bhool kar Bhaiya ko
khade hokar dekhane lagi, wo waise hi pahle ki tarah so rahe the, jaise maine kuch minutes pahle dekha
tha. Bas unka haath ab unki chhati par nahi tha, aur unka moonh khul gaya tha. Unke moonh se fir ek
karaah nikali, meri saansein tej hone lagi.

Meri aankhein Bhaiya ke badan ko upar se neeche tak nihaarte hue unki kamar par aakar ruk gayi, Mera
moonh khula ka khula hi rah gaya jab maine dekha, Bhaiya ke boxer mein unka lund poori tarah khada
hokar, usne boxer mein tent bana rakha tha. Wo biklul seedha nahi khada tha, lekin fir bhi bahut kuch
seedha hi tha. Tabhi Bhaiya ke moonh se awaaj nikali, aur unke hips thoda sa hile. Unke lund mein bhi
halchal hui, aur Bhaiya thoda sa haanfane lage.

Ye sab main mantra mugdh hokar dekh rahi thi.

Ab bahut der ho chuki thi, ab wahan se jaana asambhav tha, ye meri samajh mein aa chuka tha. Aur
mujhe ab apne sharir par bhi kaaboo rakhana mushkil ho raha tha. Mera dil joron se dhadak raha tha.
Main apne aap ko samajhaane ki koshish kar rahi thi, ki mera dil dar ki wajah se joron se dhadak raha
hai. Mujhe ab bhi dil ke kisi kone mein ye dar tha, kahin main pakdi naa jaaoon. Lekin ye bhi sach tha ki
main bahut garam ho chuki thi.

Bhaiya ne ek jor ki saans li, aur maine bhi apni saason par kaaboo rakhane ka prayaas kiya. Unke hips ek
inch upar ki taraf uthe, aur unka lund boxer ka aur uncha tent banaane laga. Bhaiya ke moonh se awaaj
niklali, "Uhhmmmmm," aur ye sun kar main maano ek pal ko uchal padi. Lekin main wahin par khade
hokar dekhane lagi.

"Mmmmm uhh—," unki karaahane ki awaaj aati aur fir band ho jaati. Bhaiya ka sharir akadane laga tha.
Unke hips upar ki taraf ho kar sthir ho gaye the. Bhaiya ka ek haath ne ab takiye ko jor se kas kar pakad
rakha tha, aur unka moonh aadha khula hua tha.

Bhaiya bas hone hi waale the—"Ooooohhhhhhhhhhh," wo ekdum karaah uhte, aur main bhi chaunk
gayi. Unka lund jor jor se jhatke maar raha tha. "Uhhhnnnnnn," unke karaahne ki awaaj lagaataar aa rahi
thi. Meri choot bhi geeli ho gayi thi, aur maine apni dono taangon ko kas kar ek doosre se chipka liya.
"Mmmmmm," Bhiaya dheere se karaahe. Mujhe laga main bahut jor jor se saansen le rahi hoon, maine
apni saason par kaaboo karne ka prayaas kiya. Aur tabhi maine ek cheej par gaur kiya.

Unke boxers par ek gol geela nishaan ban gaya tha, aur wo TV ki dudhiya roshani mein chamak raha tha.
Jaise hi main us gol geele nishaan ko ghoorane lagi, uska size bada hone laga. Bhaiya ka lund abhi bhi
jhatke maar raha tha, aur mujhe paani niklane ki halki halki pich pich ki awaaj bhi sunaai de rhai thi.

Mujhse ab aur jyaada bardaasht karna mushkil tha. Main Bhaiya ke room se jaldi se baahar nikal gayi,
aur apne room mein pahunch kar, door ko lock kar liya. Aur door ke sahaare khade hokar, jor jor se
saansein lene lagi. Meri saans phool gayi thi. Mujhe yatharth mein aane mein kuch samay laga, aur
mujhe ehsaas hua ki main bahut jyaada garam ho chuki hoon. Lekin meri kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha
tha.

Isliye main apne aap ko samajhaane lagi. Kisi ka bhi kisi doosre ko neend mein jhadate hue dekh kar
excited ya garam ho jaana swabhaawik hai. Ye kisi porn movie dekhana jaisa hi tha. To fir maine kya
galat kiya tha? Kya Bhaiya ko is taraf chhup kar dekhana galat tha? Maine abhi abhi Bhiaya ko neend
mein jhadkar paani nikaalate hue dekha tha.

Aur wo sab dekh kar meri choot geeli ho gayi thi.

Maine apni gardan hilaayi, aur door se hat kar khadi ho gayi, aur fir apne bed par jaakar, kambal odhkar
laet gayi. Maine apni aankhein band kar li. Meri aankhon mein abhi bhi, boxer ke upar bana wo gol geela
nishaan ghoom raha tha, jo dheere dheere bada hota jaa raha tha. Mere dimaag mein Bhaiya ki kamar
aur lund hi ghoom rahe tha. Bahut majaa aa raha tha.

Maine apne honthon par jeebh firaayi, aur honthon ko chaata. Mujhe laga ki kahin main apni choot mein
ungali naa karne lagoon, bas ye khyaal aate hi, mera sharir kaanpane laga. Mera poore sharir mein ek
tarang si daud gayi. Mujhe apne haath side mein rakhane mein thoda prayaas karna pada. Nahi... main
Bhaiya ke jhadne ki kalpana karte hue apni choot mein ungali nahi kar sakti.

Main waise hi bed par ek ghante laeti rahi, aur apne upar niyantran karne ki koshish karti rahi, aur sone
ka prayaas karti rahi. Kuch der baad mere dimaag mein kuch aur khyaal aane lage, aur fir main neend ke
aagosh mein doob kar so gayi, aur apni nizi jindagi ke sapne dekhane lagi.
Update 67 Sandhya aur uske Dheeraj Bhaiya ke kareeb aane ki daastan

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....continued...

Main waise hi bed par ek ghante laeti rahi, aur apne upar niyantran karne ki koshish karti rahi, aur sone
ka prayaas karti rahi. Kuch der baad mere dimaag mein kuch aur khyaal aane lage, aur fir main neend ke
aagosh mein doob kar so gayi, aur apni nizi jindagi ke sapne dekhane lagi.

Agle din jab main so kar uthi, to maine ghadi dekhi , 11 baj chuke the, aur maine socha shaayad mummy
papa apne apne kaam par chale gaye honge. Main toilet se fresh hokar jab apne room mein lauti, to
mujhe apne armpits ke baalon ko saaf karne ka khyaal aaya jo ki kaafi badh gaye the.

Maine t-shirt ko utaar kar, almiraah se hair removing cream nikaalkar, usko apne seedhe haath se left
arm pit par lagaa kar, usko remove karne se pahle 2-3 minute ka intejaar karne lagi. Tabhi Bhaiya mere
room mein door knock kar ke andar ghus aaye, unhone sirf boxers pahan rakhe the. Mujhe us avastha
mein dekh kar wo thoda thithake, lekin fir mujhe apni taraf dekhta paakar, unko thoda confidence aa
gaya. Bhaiya ko sirf boxers mein dekh kar main bhi thoda excited feel kar rahi thi. Mere sharir mein ek
lahar si daud gayi, mujhe thoda alag sa mehsoos ho raha tha.

Bhaiya mere paas aa kar baith gaye, aur mujhe apni left armpit ke hair remove karte hue dekhane lage.
Mujhe is tarah unka dekhana bahut achhaa lag raha tha, mera sharir garam hone laga tha. Bhaiya khisak
kar mere paas aa gaye, jaise hi unke sharir ne mere sharir ko chhua, mere ko maano current lag gaya ho.
Main bhi thoda muskuraayi aur Bhaiya se chipak kar baith gayi. Jaise hi humaara sharir ek doosre ko
choota, mere ko 440 volt ka jhatka sa lag jaata, mujh par apne aap par kaaaboo nahi ho raha tha. Main
maano koi movie dekh rahi thi, bas mere aaankhein aur kaan kaam kar rahe the. Maine us hair removing
cream ki bottle ko utha kar table par rakh diya, aur ek ek kar apne kapde utaarne lagi, Bhiaya mujhe ek
tak dekh rahe the, unhone bhi apna boxer niche sarka diya.

Bhaiya ne mere muskuraate hue mere gaalon ko chhua, main to maano kaanp hi gayi. Fir thodi der hum
dono waise hi baithe rahe, aur fir hum dono ek doosare ko kiss karne lage. Ye main kya kar rahi thi, apne
sage Bhaiya ko hi kiss kar rahi thi. Lekin mujhe Bhaiya ko kiss kar ke bahut achha lag raha tha.

Jo kuch main dekh rahi thi, mujhe apne aap par vishwaas nahi ho raha tha. Main Bhaiya ka lund dekh kar
bahut jyaada excited ho gayi thi. Main Bhaiya ko choomate hue jor jor se awaajein nikaalana chaahti thi.
Bhaiya ki jeebh mere moonh mein ghusi hui thi. Main Bhaiya ki harkaton ko bahdaava de rahi thi, maine
Bhiaya ke gale mein apni baahein daal rakhi thi. Fir maine apni taangein faila kar bhaiya ko apne upar
kheench liyaa, aur khud bed par laet gayi. Bhaiya ab bhi mujhe mujhe kiss karte hue karaah rahe the.
Jaise hi maine Bhaiya ko apni taangon ke beech mehsoos kiya, meri bhi ek karaah nikal gayi.

Bhaiya ka lund poori tarah se khada hua tha.

Hum dono bhaavnaaon mein bah rahe the. Main Bhaiya ke honthon ko apne honthon par mehsoos kar
rahi thi, aur unke sharir ki garmi upar se aate hue mehsoos kar rahi thi. Mujh par ek tarah ka junoon
sawaar ho gaya tha. Bhaiya ka lund meri choot se bas kuch hi inch door tha. Main Bhaiya ke lund ko apni
choot mein andar lena chaahati thi. Ye main kya soch rahi thi?

Tabhi Bhaiya ne mere ko apni baahon mein bhar liya, aur mere upar haath firaakar, meri massage karne
lage. Meri choot behad geeli ho chuki thi. Bhaiya ne apne haathon se mere hips ko kas kar daboch liya.
Aur mujhe apni taraf kheenchane lage, main bhi Bhaiya ki kisi harkat ka virodh nahi kar rahi thi.

Main Bhaiya ke hips ko apni taraf aate hue mehsoos kar rahi thi. Aur tabhi, meri dono taangon ke beech
ek ajeeb si anubhooti hui. Mujhe laga Bhaiya ke lund ka supaada meri choot ke daane ko ghis raha hai,
aur main apni kamar upar unchkaane lagi. Main is vaasna ki aag mein bilkul andhi ho chuki thi.

Tabhi meri aankh khul gayi, aur maine apne aap ko apne bed mein laeta hua paaya. Maine apna haath
neeche le jaa kar check kiya, main nangi nahi thi. Maine wo hi kapde pahan rakhe the, jinko main pahan
kar soyi thi. Bhagwaan ka laakh laakh shukra tha.

Main bed par waise hi bahut der tak laeti rahi, aur hosh mein aane ki koshish karti rahi. Mera dil joron se
dhadak raha tha. Mujhe mehsoos hua ki meri choot abhi bhi geeli thi, main saamaanya se thoda teji se
saans le rahi thi. Maine apne sir ko hilaakar, hosh mein aane ki koshish ki, subah ke 8 baj rahe the.

Main uthkar bathroom chali gayi, mujhe hosh mein aane ke liye thande paani se nahaane ki sakht
jaroorat thi. Maine shower chaaloo kiya, aur apni t-shirt utaar di. Paani abhut thanda tha, maine garam
paani ke nal ko bhi thoda khol kar, paani ko gungunaa karne ki koshish ki. Maine apne baaki saare kapde
bhi utaar diye, aur fir shower ke neeche aa kar, curtain ko kheench liya. Wo curtain toilet seat, aur
bathroom ke beech tha, jis se shower ka paani toilet seat waale area ko geela nahi hone deta tha.

Gungunaa paani mere sharir ki tvachaa par bahne laga, aur mujhe achha mehsoos ho raha tha. Maine
shower se nikalana nahi chaahati thi, lekin shaayad Bhaiya jaag gaye the, aur toilet ke paas aa gaye the,
unhone bathroom ke door ko knock kiya, aur bola ki wo andar aa rahe hain. Hum dono mein bachpan se
hi ye samjhauta tha, ki agar hum dono mein se beech ka parda daal kar shower le raha hai, to doosra
toilet seat ko use kar sakta tha. Shower ka curtain gahre brown colour ka tha, aur is arrangement se, ek
bathroom hone ke bawjood, hum dono ko bachpan se ab tak koi dikaat nahi hui thi. Mujhe to waise bhi
koi farak nahi padta tha.

Lekin wo kal raat se pahle ki baat thi.

"Morning," Bhiaya ne curtain ki doosri taraf se kaha.

Maine bhi kisi tarah apni awaaj ko sanyat karte hue kaha, “Good Morning Bhaiya."

Kuch seconds ke baad, mujhe Bhaiya ke susu karne ki awaaj sunaai di. Maine apni aankhein band kar li,
aur Bhaiya ke lund ke baare mein mere dimaag mein aa rahe vichaaron ko door karne ki koshish karne
lagi. “Kal raat mein neend mein naa jaane maine kaise kaise sapne dekhe,” Bhaiya ek minute baad bole.

Maine khans kar apne gala saaf kiya, aur shower ke paani se kulla kiya. Bhaiya ko kaise pata chala ki
maine kaise kaise sapne dekhe hain, lekin tabhi meri samajh mein aaya ki wo apne sapnon ki baat kar
rahe hain. Main sochane lagi, naa jaane hum dono mein se kis ke sapne jyaada kharaab the. Kisi tarah
himmat kar ke maine poocha, “Aisa kya dekh liya sapne mein?”

“Sach kahoon, to mujhe bhi pata nahi, bas ye hi yaad hai, ki kuch ajeeb tarah ka sapna tha, aur us sapne
mein tum bhi thi, Sandhya,” Bhaiya ne cool rahte hue jawaab diya.

Mera dil joron se dhadakne laga, meri aankhon ke saamane andhera chhaa gaya. Mujhe kuch soojh hi
nahi raha tha, ki Bhaiya ki baat ka kya jawaab doon. Lekin kuch bolna to jaroori tha, Maine ksisi tarah se
kaha, “Achha Bhaiya.”

Bhaiya hanste hue bole, "Haan. Mujhe ab bhi kuch tasveerein yaad hain, lekin jyaada detail yaad nahi."

"Theek hai, agar yaad aa jaaye to detail bhi bata dena," maine sabhya rahte hue jawaab diya, Mera sir ab
bhi ghoom raha tha.

"Sandhya, shower ko chaaloo hi rahne dena, tumhaare baad main bhi shower le hi leta hoon,” Bhaiya ne
baahar nikalate hue kaha.

Maine shower karne ke baad, Bhaiya ke liye usko chaaloo hi chhod diya, aur tauliya lapet kar apne room
mein bhaag aayi. Maine apne room mein aakar, door ko lock kar diya, aur kuch der tak apni saanson ko
normal karne ki koshish karne lagi, aur fir college jaane ke liye dress pahanane lagi.

Jab main tayyar hokar, kitchen mein pahunchi, tab tak Bhaiya tayyar hokar, baahar jaane ki liye, wahan
pahle hi pahunch chuke the. Bhaiya ki car repair hone gayi thi, aur mere paas meri 800 thi. Bhaiya ko
mujhe hi unke office chhodate hue apne college jaana tha. Hum dono ne ek ek cup chai pee, aur fir
saath hi baahar nikal gaye. Jab hum baahar nikale, tab jaakar mujhe pata chala, ki baahar to baarish ho
rahi hai.

Bhaiya ne aasmaan ki taraf dekhate hue bola, “Chalo ab in TV waalon ki prediction sahi nikalne lagi hai.”
Maine bhi aasmaan ki taraf dekhate hue kaha, “lagta hai ye baarish to der tak chalegi, car dheere dheere
chalaakar, chalte hi hain, aap late ho jaaoge thoda.”

Hum dono meri 800 mein baith kar chal diye. Mere dimaag mein abhi bhi jo kuch kal raat hua ta, wo chal
raha tha, aur wo soch soch kar main garam hoti jaa rahi thi. Main Bhaiya ki taraf naa dekhane ki baar
baar naakam koshish kar rahi thi. Thodi der baad Bhaiya ne poocha, college se ghar kitane baje aa
jaaogi?
Update 68 Sandhya ne dildo se choot ki aag shaant ki aur Dheeraj Bhaiya ne usko nanga dekha

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....continued...

Thodi der baad Bhaiya ne poocha, college se ghar kitne baje aa jaaogi?

Maine Bhaiya ki taraf dekhate hue jawaab diya, “dopahar 2 baje tak.”

Maine Bhaiya ki taraf dekha, maine unko meri taraf ghoorate hue paaya. Thodi der baab Bhaiya ka office
aa gaya, Bhaiya ne us din car se baahar nikalane se pahle mujhe kiss kiya, aisa wo generally karte nahi
the. Main car mein baithkar, unko door jaate dekhati rahi.

Bhaiya ka badan ek dum gatheela tha, Bhaiya mere se bas kuch hi inch jyaada lambe honge, aur unke bhi
meri tarah kaale ghane baal the. Haalanki wo unko fauji cut mein rakhate the, aur wo mujh se thoda
jyaada saanvale the. Bhaiya ki aankhon mein ek ajeeb si kashish aur gahraayi thi. Sab kuch mila kar wo
behad handsome the.

Bhaiya ko unke office chhodkar main apne college chali gayi, aur class over hone ke baad, main ghar ka
khaane peene ka thoda saaman Big Bazaar se lekar shaam ko 4 baje ghar waapas aa gayi. Bhaiya ke
office se lautane mein abhi bahut time tha, aur kareeb 2-3 ghante mere paas akele mein, apni tarah se
bitaane ke liye main free thi.

Ghar aane ke baad, maine mall se kharide hue saaman ko table par rakha, aur sofe par laet gayi.
TV on kar ke bahut saare channel try kiye, lekin kuch bhi interesting nahi mila, maine haar kar MTV laga
liya, aur aankehin band kar aaram se gaane sunane lagi, aur sone ki koshish karne lagi. Main thaka hua
mehsoos kar rahi thi, maine fridge mein se nikaal kar cold drink pee, aur fir se sofe par laet gayi. Thodi
der baad jab fir bhi neend nahi aayi, to is sab se bore hokar, maine sone se pahle choot ko thanda kar,
usme se paani nikaalkar jhadne ke baad, hameshaa achhi neend aane ke safal prayog ko apnaane ka
faisla kiya.

Maine apne bedroom mein aakar, sabse neeche waali drawer ko khola. Main jo dhoondh rahi thi, wo
cheej mujhe nahi mili, mujhe yaad bhi nahi aa raha tha ki last time main kab jhadi thi. Mujhe
jhunjhlaahat hone lagi. Mujhe laga jab tak Bhaiya ghar lautein, us se pahle mujhe majaa kar lena
chaahiye.

Main man hi man khush hote hue, gungunaane lagi, aur apni saari drawers ko khangaalane lagi. Aur
aakhir mein mujhe wo cheej mil hi gayi jiski mujhe talaash thi, wo rubber ka vibrator waala lund.
Isme alag se chota sa rubber ka lund nikala hua tha, aur wo bhi vibrate karta tha. Dildo mein to vibrtaor
laga hi tha, jo ki choot ke andar majaa den eke liye tha. Ye ek sex toy tha, jo meri ek saheli ne mujhe gift
diya tha.

Maine bed par chadhane se pahle ghadi dekhi. Abhi bhi bas 4 hi baje the, yaani ki abhi bhi kareeb 2
ghante se pahle Bhaiya nahi aane waale the. Isliye maine apne room ka door bhi band nahi kiya.

Maine jaldi se apne kapde utaare aur poori tarah nangi ho gayi. Maine saare kapdon ka farsh par ek dher
bana diya. Haalanki mausam thoda sard tha, lekin bed par laet kar, kambal odhane ke baad achhaa lag
raha tha. Maine vibrator ko dono hatheliyon se pakda, jis se wo bhi thoda garam ho jaaye, abhi wo
pakadne par thanda lag raha tha.

Jaise jaise mere sharir mein garmaahat aane lagi, main ek haath se apni choot ko sahlaana shuru kar
diya. Doosra haath abhi bhi vibrator ko pakade hue uski thand door kar raha tha. Mujhe mehsoos hua, ki
agar main thodi der apni choot ko aur sahla loon, to fir vibrator ko chikana karne ki jaroorat nahi padegi.
Meri ungaliyaan meri choot ko sahlaate hue uske saath chhedkhaani kar rahi thi. Main apne haath ko
apne paet par firaati hui, apni chunchiyon tak le aayi. Main anguthe se nipple ke chaaron taraf gol gol
ghumaane lagi, aisa karne se mere sharir mein aanand ki lehar daud gayi.

Jaise hi main dono nipples ko masalana shuru kiya, meri dono taangon ke beech ajeeb si masti chhane
lagi. Ab vibrator garam ho chuka tha, maine usko apni chaati ke paas laakar use switch on kar liya.
Turant uske vibrations se meri chunchiyan hil gayi, aur mere moon se aahhh nikal gayi. Main bed par
lete hue hi karaahane lagi, aur meri choot paniyaane lagi. Maine apni dono taangon ko aapas mein
chipka liya, aur ek ajeeb se aanand ki anubhuti ka majaa lene lagi.

Is foreplay ka majaa lete hue, main bahut jyaada garam ho chuki thi. Main us vibrator ko neeche apne
paet ke paas aur fir neeche apni taangon ke beech le gayi, aisa karte hue main thoda ghabraayi. Jaise hi
maine uske aage waale hisse ko apne andar ghusaaya, meri maanon saans hi ruk gayi. Maine doosare
haathe se apne nipples ko sahlaana jaari rakha, aur us rubber ke lund ko apni choot mein ghusaane ki
koshish karne lagi.

"Oooohhh," main jor se karaahi, jaise hi us dildo ke agra bhaag ne meri choot ko chauda karte hue andar
ghusane ka prayaas kiya. Dard to kuch jyaada nhi hua, haalanki wo dildo achha khaasa mota aur lamba
tha, aur maine waise bhi usko shaayad pichale ek saal se use nahi kiya tha.

Abhi dildo meri choot mein aadha hi ghusa tha, tabhi mujhse uska doosra button dab gaya. Aur wo meri
choot mein gol gol rotate karne laga. Is achaanak mile aanand ki wajah se moonh se cheekh nikal gayi.
Hey Bhagwaan... kya majaa aa raha tha. "Mmmmm... oooooohhh,” maine karaahate hue apne aap se
kaha. Us dildo ka aage ka aadha hissa meri choot mein halchal macha raha tha. Aur har rotation ke
saath, wo meri choot ki upar waale hisse ko choo jaata, jis ki wajah se mera majaa do guna ho jaata.

Main duvidha mein hi, ki itna jaldi jhad aaoon ya fir aise hi maje leti rahon, lekin vaasna ne meri duvidha
ko aasaan kar diya. Main jhadna chaaahti thi, mujhse aur intejaar bardaasht nahi ho raha tha. Maine
vibrator ka ek aur button dabaaya, jis se wo baahar waala chota sa lund bhi vibrate karne laga, aur dildo
ko apni choot mein aur andar tak ghusa liya. Jaise hi uska agla hissa meri choot mein aur andar ghusa,
meri aaahhh nikal gayi, aur mere paet tak aanand ki ek lahar si daud gayi.

Maine vibrator ko aur andar tak ghusa liya. Main hmmmm ki awaaj sun paa rahi thi, jo ki us chote waale
lund ke mere choot ke daane ko choone ki wajah se aa rahi thi. Maine apne honthon par jeebh firaayi,
aur fir usko aur andar ghusa liya. Meri gaand apne aap upar chalne lagi thi. Mujhe laga ki main bas ab
jhadne hi waali hoon. Mujhe maloom tha ki bas kuch hi der mein main jhad jaaungi. Main jor jor se tej
tej saansein le rahi thi, aur mere dil ki dhadkan badh chuki thi. Maine dildo ko aur andar ghusaya aur fir
ek jor ki saans li.

Meri choot mein ghoomta hua wo dildo mere poore badan mein aanand ke lahrein paida kar raha tha.
Meri aankhein khul hi nahi rahi thi. Apne aap mere moonh se karaahein naikal rahi thi, lekin mujhe is
baat ki tasalli thi, ki meri awaajon ko koi sun nahi raha hai, kyunki poore ghar mein main akeli thi. Maine
dildo ko fir se apni choot mein andar gusaaya, aur fir wo aaraam se poora meri choot mein ghus gaya.
"Uhhhh ahhhhhhhh," mere moonh se ek dabi hui awaaj nikali. Aur us chote se bahaar nikale hue lund ne
meri choot ke daane ko chhedana shuru kar diya. Main to saatvein aasmaan par pahunch chuki thi, wo
meri choot ke daane ko kabhi upar neeche kabhi gol gol karke masalte hue chhhed raha tha. Mere saare
sharir mein ek jhurjhuri si daud gayi. Mere chehre par khushi ki ek muskaan fael gayi, aur moonh se
karaah nikal gayi. Mujhe maloom tha, aur mujhe mehsoos bhi ho raha tha ki, main jhadne ke behad
kareeb pahunch chuki thi. Maine dildo ko thoda upar kiya, jisse us choote waalu hisse ne meri choot ke
daane ko aur jor se masalana shuru kar diya. Mere moonh se ek halki si cheekh nikal gayi.

Mere sharir mein ek garam si lehar si daud gayi. Main haanf rahi thi, aur kaanp rahi thi. Main bas jhadne
hi waali thi. Bahut majaa aa raha tha. Maine apni saans ko rakate hue dildo ko andar tak apni choot mein
ghusaaya.

AUR PHIR WO YAKAAYAK RUK GAYA

Ye kya hua? Mere dimaag ko samajhane mein thoda time laga, maine kisi tarah apni aankhein kholi, aur
aaspaas dekha. Room mei sab kuch pale jaisa hi tha. Fir maine apni taangon ke beech najar daudaayi,
wahan dildo meri choot mein abhi bhi fansa hua tha, lekin wo vibrate nahi kar raha tha. Batteries
kahtam ho gayi thi. Haan!

Niraash hokar maine vibrator ko apni choot mein se baahar nikaala, aur uske battery ke upar waale cap
ko khola. Triple A batteries. Maine usko pillows ke upar fenka aur apne room se nikal kar kitchen ki taraf
chal di. Mujhe maloom tha extra batteries kahan rakhi hui hain. Maine kitchen ki upar waali drawer ko
khol kar usme se 4 batteries nikaal li. Main muskuraate hue apne bedroom ki taraf chal di.

Tabhi, ghar ka mai door open hua aur Dheeraj Bhaiya andar ghus aaye. Mere moonh se ek cheekh nikal
gayi, aur wo mujhe chuank kar ghoor kar dekhane lage. Main poori nangi thi. Main ghabraahat mein hil
bhi nahi paa rahi thi. Aur Bhaiya ki najrein meri chunchiyon par se hat hi nahi rahi thi.

Aakhir mein, wo thoda hanse aur bole, "Mujhe nahi maaloom tha ki ghar mein meri choti behna ki party
chal rahi hai!" Aur fir Bhaiya apni jeans ka button ko kholanae ka prayaas karne lage.

Mujhe thoda hosh aaya, to main bhaag kar apne bedroom mein pahunch gayi, aur door ko peeche se
band kar diya. Kuch minutes ke baad, Bhaiya ki awaaj mere room ke door ke paas se sunaayi di, “Hey,
Sandhya main to majaak kar raha tha, haan dinner ke liya tumne kya banaaya hai?”

Main bahut ghabraayi hui thi, aur sharminda bhi thi. Lekin Bhaiya ke majaakiya andaaj ne fir se maahaul
thoda halk kar diya tha. Maine bhi majaakiya lahje mein kaha, "It's a surprise, lekin wo tumko nange
hokar hi khaana padega."

"Oh,meri pyaari behna, to fir ye wo waali party hai!" Bhaiya hanste hue bole.

Main bhi hans padi. Meri sharmindagi thodi kam ho rahi thi. Maine vibrator mein nayi battery daali, aur
jaldi se usko check kiya, aur fir utha kar rakh diya. Maine fir jaldi jaldi apne kapde pahne, aur door ki
taraf badh chali. Door ko kholane se pahle main thoda ruki, ek gahri saans li. Jhadane ke itna kareeb
pahunchane ki wajah se ab bhi mere paet aur choot mein ajeeb si khujali ho rahi thi.

Kuch seconds ke baad, maine door khola, aur drawing room mein aa gayi, aur chupchaap khadi ho gayi.
Bhaiya sofe par adh lete hokar TV dekh rahe the, unhone apne paer center table par rakhe hue the.
Unhone meri taraf dekha, aura ankh maar di, aur fir se TV dekhane lage. Bhaiya ek dum nange the,
poore nange.
Update 69 Dheeraj ne choti behan Sandhya ko poora nanga hokar apna lund dikhaaya

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....continued....

Kuch seconds ke baad, maine door khola, aur drawing room mein aa gayi, aur chupchaap khadi ho gayi.
Bhaiya sofe par adh lete hokar TV dekh rahe the, unhone apne paer center table par rakhe hue the.
Unhone meri taraf dekha, aura ankh maar di, aur fir se TV dekhane lage. Bhaiya ek dum nange the,
poore nange.

Main apni najrein wahan se hata hi nahi paa rahi thi. Maine Dheeraj Bhaiya ko is tarah nanga pahle
kabhi nahi dekha tha, bachpan ke baad kabhi nahi. Lekin us gaatheele sharir ke 19 saal ke nav yuvak ko
sofe par poora nanga hokar sofe par baitha dekhna, mere liye kisi aashcharya se kam nahi tha. Main
Bhaiya ki baahon ke dole dekh rahi thi, aur unke paet par salmaan khan ki tarah ubhare hue 3 packs.
Bhaiya ka sharir meri umeed se kahin jyaada gatheela tha. Shaayad Bhaiya 6 packs banaane ki koshish
kar rahe the. Lekin Bhaiya ke poora nanga hone ke baad bhi yadi main unke paet ko ghoorti, to iska koi
sense nahi tha.

Meri aankhein apne aap Bhaiya ke lund par khisak aayi. Wo waakai mein kaafi badaa tha, aur ek dum
perfect. Abhi jab ki wo khada hua nahi tha, fir bhi maine jitne boy friends ke jab tak lund choose the, un
sab se bada tha. Hey Bhagwaan, Bhaiya ne meri taraf dekha, aur mujhe apne lund ko ghoorta hua paakar
muskura diye. Main apne moonh mein aaye paani ko andar satak liya.
"Uh, Ye sab kya hai Bhaiya?" Maine kisi tarah poocha. Lekin meri aankhein abhi bhi unke lund par hi jami
hui thi. Jaise hi meri tarf dekhane ko thoda sa ghoome, meri najrein unki dono taagon ke beech pahunch
gayi.

Bhaiya kutil muskaan ke saath bole, “Maine socha, jab maine tumko nanga dekh liya hai, to maine socha
hisaab baraabar karne ke liye tum bhi mujhko nanga dekh hi lo. Ab tumko sharmindagi nahi hogi.”

Maine haan mein sir hilaate hue bola, “Uh, thanks Bhaiya.Chalo ab jaldi se kapde pahan lo, main to
majaak kar rahi thi, aap ne to seriously le liya.” Main apni najrein kisi tarah wahan se hata kar kitchen
mein aa gayi. Mujhe ek ek kadam uthaane mein bahut koshish karni pad rahi thi. Jab tak main gas
burner tak pahunchi, meri saans phool chuki thi.

Kuch minuton ke baad Bhaiya bhi kitchen mein aa gaye. Maine ek gahri thandi saans li, jab maine dekha
ki wo apne poore kapde pahne hue hain. Maine Bhaiya ke kandhe par ek halka sa chapat lagaaya, aur
Bhaiya mere ko dekh kar hans pade. Bhaiya ne firdge mein se 2 litre ki Coke ki plastic bottle nikaali aur
usko do glasses mein bhar liya, unhone mujhse poocha bhi nahi ki mujhe peeni hai ya nahi. Jab unhone
Coke ka ek glass meri taraf badhaaya, to maine us glass ko pakadte hue kaha, Thanks Bhaiya.

Coke ko peene ke baad hum dono hi thoda relax najar aaye. Aur hum pahle ki tarah baat karne lage,
hansne aur majaak karne lage. Bhaiya ek nayi movie ki DVD laaye the, usko unhone DVD player mein
lagaaya aur hum dono sofe par baithkar movie dekhane lage. Uske baad main kitchen mein dinner
banaane lagi. Bhaiya jokes suna suna kar mujhe bahut hansa rahe the.

Jab hum dono dining table par dinner karne ke liye baithe, to Bhaiya ne yakaayak poocha, “Hey,
Sandhya, waise hi ek baat bataao, jab main shaam ko ghar aaya tha to tum nangi hokar kya kar rahi thi?”

Ye sunkar main to sharam se laal ho gayi. Main man hi man koi bahaana sochane lagi. Lekin is se pahle ki
main koi jawaab deti, Bhaiya bole, “Aur wo batteries lekar kahan jaa rahi thi?”

Mera moonh khula ka khula hi rah gaya, aur usme se koi awaaj nahi nikali. Mujhe maaloom nahi ha ki
Bhaiya wo batteries mere haath mein dekh chuke hain. Mera chehra laal ho chuka tha, aur meri
sharmindagi bayaan kar raha tha. Hum dono ne ek doosare ki taraf dekha, aur Bhaiya jor jor se hansne
lage. "Oh man, oh man, oh man," bolte hue wo bahut der tak hanste rahe.

Maine Bhaiya ki baanh par fir se ek chapat lagaayi aur boli, “Sudhar jao Bhaiya!”

Wo fir se hanste hue bole, "Maine tumko apna vibrator recharge karte hue pakad liya, isliye tumko
mujhpar gussa aa raha hai uh... ? Ya isliye ki maine tumhaare us vibrator ke saath waale plan mein khalal
daal diya isliye?"

Unki us kutil muskaan dekh kar mujhe bahut gussa aa raha tha, lekin main kuch kar nahi sakti thi, isliye
main bhi kisiyaakar hansne lagi. Maine chaalaki se jawaab diya, “ dono wajah se.”

Ye jawaab sunkar Bhaiya chup ho gaye. Ek minute ke liye. Fir wo apna gala saaf karte hue khaanste hue
bole, “Agar tum chaaho to main kuch der ke liye baahar chala jaata hoon, jis se tum apne us .......
“Dost”.... ke saath thoda time bitaa sako.
Maine Bhaiya ko ghoorkar dekha. Lekin meri najar unki lund waali jagah par tiki hui thi. Main ye dekh kar
khush ho gayi ki unki lund khada ho kar, unki pant mein badaa sa tent bana raha tha. Bhaiya ne meri
taraf dekha, aur fir doosari taraf dkehate hue fir se khaanskar apna gala saaf kiya.

“Ye kya hai?” main aisa poochane se apne aap ko rok nahi paayi.

"Uh," thoda sharmaate hote hue wo bole. Ab Bhaiya ko pareshaan karne ki meri baari thi.

"Uh huh, kuch to bolo?" maine Bhaiya ko chhedate hue kaha.

Bhaiya ne apni gardan hilaayi, Maine fir se neeche dekha, aur ek gahri saans li. Bhaiya ka lund aur jyaada
tan kar bada ho chuka tha, aur wo aur jyaada khada ho raha tha. Bhaiya ne poora sharir ghooma kar
doosri taraf moonh kar liya, unka chehra bhi laal ho raha tha. Maine unko aur jyaada sharminda naa
karna hi theek samjha, haalanki is sab se mere sharir mein bhi kuch kuch hone laga tha.

Main khud bhi garam hone lagi thi. Haan, wo vibrator ko apni choot mein ghusaakar beech mein hi
ruakne aur jhad naa paane ki wajah se bhi. Maine apne sir ko hilaaya, aur dinner ki plate mein se roti ka
ek aur tukada toda. Kuch der baad hum dono dinner kar liya, aur maine coffee bana li. Coffee ke mug
lekar hum dono drawing room mein sofe par baithkar coffee peene lage. Bhaiya ne coffee peete hue
apne ek haath se lund ke ubhaar ko chupa rahe the.

"Tumhaara ye abhi bhi khada hua hai na?" maine besharam hote hue poocha.

Bhaiya thoda hichkichaaye aur bole, "Haan, baith hi nahi raha."

Maine Bhaiya k taraf dekhkar moonh banaaya. Mera dimaag Bhaiya ke lund se paani chootate hue ki
tasveeron ki kalpana karna laga, aur maine bhi wahan se apna chehra doosri taraf kar liya. Mera chehra
behad garam aur laal ho chuka tha, maine apne chehre ke saamne apna haath hila kar thodi hawa ki. Fir
himmat karke Bhaiya se poocha, “last time, aapne kisi ladki ke saath kab kiya tha?”

Bhaiya ne coffee ki ek chuski lete hue bola, “College ki ek ladki ke saath, kareeb 3 maine pahle.”

"Oh, bahut din ho gaye. Shaayad mujhe aisa nahi poochana chaahiye tha," main boli.

Bhaiya ne apne kandhe unchkaaye aur bole, “Nahi, isme galat baat kya hai?”

Main bhi sab kuch jaanane ko utsuk ho chuki thi, aur thoda bindaas mehsoos kar rahi thi, maine poocha,
“kya is tarah hum dono ka aisi baat karna normal hai, aur usko dekho?” maine Bhaiya ke khade lund ki
taraf ishaara karte hue kaha.

"Kya Sandhya, hum dono kya saari raat mere lund ke baare mein baat karke hi gujaar denge kya?”
Bhaiya ne bade pyaar se bola. Shaayad wo bahut jyaada sharma rahe the.

"Uh, aapne hi shuruwaat kit hi, usko mujhe shaam ko dikhaakar," maine unko yaad dilaaya.

"Good point," Bhaiya bole.

Ek minute ke baad, maine poocha, "to tum isko lund bolte ho?"
Bhaiya ne kandhe unchkaate hue kaha, "Haan, kabhi kabhi. Kabhi main isko lund lund bolta hoon. Lekin
jyaadatar main iske baare mein baat karta hi nahi hoon, isliye kahna bada mushkil hai."

Maine apna sir hilaakar Bhaiya ki baat se sahmati jyaayi, fir maine unse poocha, “to kya ye normal hai?”

"Kya normal hai?" Bhaiya ne poocha. Jaise ki unke samajh mein naa aaya ho ki main kya pooch rahi
hoon.

"Wo," main boli, maine unke pant mein bane tent ki taraf ek ungali se ishaara karte hue kaha. Unhone
wahan se apna haath hataaya, aur maine unke lund ke ubhar ka ek baar fir se deedar kiya, jo pant ko
faad dene ke liye betaab ho raha tha.

"Nahi aisa nahi hai," aakhirkaar wo bol hi pade. Bhaiya meri taraf dekhana avoid kar rahe the. Aur mujhe
is wajah se unke lund ko ubhaar ko nihaarane ka bharpoor mauka mil raha tha. Kuch der baad mujhe
ehsaas hua, ki main apne sage bade bhai ke lund ko nihaar rahi hoon. Aur wo bhi lagaatar nihaare jaa
rahi hoon.

Maine Bhaiya ke chehre ki taraf dekha, wo mujhe hi dekh rahe the. Maine unki sharam ko door karne ke
liye thoda muskuraa diya. Maine Bhaiya ki taraf thoda so jhukta hue poocha, “Lekin Bhaiya ye abhi bhi
khada kyun hua hai?”

"Hey Bhagwaan, Sandhya ye to mujhe bhi pata nahi hai! Shaayad ya to kuch gadbad hai, ya fir main kuch
jyaada hi excited ho gaya hoon, mujhe bhi nahi pata!" Bhaiya ne bina meri taraf dekhe, apna bachaav
kiya.

Maine thoda aur aage jhuk kar Bhaiya ki jaangh par haath rakha, aur fir dheere se bola, “Main aapko
upset nahi karna chaahati, bus main to ye jaanane ko utsuk thi.”

Ye sunkar Bhaiya thoda relax hue, aur meri taraf dekha. Fir unhone apne kandhe unchkaaye aur doosri
tariff dekhate hue bole, “Main ek ladka hoon, aur ladkon ke saath aisa ho jaata hai. Hameshaa mera is
par control nahi rahta.”
Update 70 Bhai Behan ke beech gandi gandi baatein aur Sandhya ka hot dream

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....

Maine Bhaiya ke chehre ki taraf dekha, wo mujhe hi dekh rahe the. Maine unki sharam ko door karne ke
liye thoda muskuraa diya. Maine Bhaiya ki taraf thoda so jhukta hue poocha, “Lekin Bhaiya ye abhi bhi
khada kyun hua hai?”
"Oh ho, Sandhya ye to mujhe bhi pata nahi hai! Shaayad ya to kuch gadbad hai, ya fir main kuch jyaada
hi excited ho gaya hoon, mujhe bhi nahi pata!" Bhaiya ne bina meri taraf dekhe, apna bachaav kiya.

Maine thoda aur aage jhuk kar Bhaiya ki jaangh par haath rakha, aur fir dheere se bola, “Main aapko
upset nahi karna chaahati, bus main to ye jaanana chaahati thi.”

Ye sunkar Bhaiya thoda relax hue, aur meri taraf dekha. Fir unhone apne kandhe unchkaaye aur doosri
taraf dekhate hue bole, “Main ek ladka hoon, aur ladkon ke saath aisa ho jaata hai. Hameshaa mera is
par control nahi rahta.”

Main thoda peeche hui, aur dheere se boli, “lekin aur ladkon ke comparison mein aapka ye kaafi bada
hai."

"Kya kah rahi ho Sandhya!" Bhaiya dheere se cheekhate hue bole.

Main khilkhilaayi aur boli, "Sach mein, main serious hoon."

"Theek hai, Sabdhya lekin agar hum baaton ka topic change kar lein, to kaisa rahega?" Dheeraj Bhaiya
sujhaav dete hue bole.

"Sorry. Main kuch jyaada hi curious ho gayi thi. I'm sorry," main dheere se boli.

Bhaiya ne kandhe unchkaate hue kaha, "It's fine. I'm ok."

"Ek baat poochoon Bhaiya?" maine poocha, kuch baat jaanane ke liye main kuch jyaada hi utsuk ho gayi
thi.

Bhaiya gurrate hue bole, "Mujhe lagata hai tum maanogi nahi, chalo pooch, kya poochana hai."

"Kya unko dard hota hai?" mere moonh se apne aap nikaI gaya.

"Huh?" Bhaiya ne confuse hokar pooocha.

"Jab aap sex karte ho, to kya aapki girlfriend ko dard nahi hota?" maine poocha. Main pata nahi itni us
din itna jyaada besharam kasie ho gayi thi, main bahut jyaada utsuktaa jaahir kar rahi thi.

"Uh, nahi mujhe to aisa nahi lagta. Aur maine kabhi is baare mein socha bhi nahi," Bhaiya ne jawaab
diya.

Ye sun kar main thoda khaamosh ho gayi, aur is baare mein sochane lagi. Mere dimaag mein tarah tarah
ki tasseerein ubharane lagi, saari sharaarat bhari tasweerein.

"Lekin Sandhya tumne aisa kyun poocha?" Dheeraj Bhaiya ne surprise hote hue poocha.

Maine apne kandhe unchkaaye aur boli, "Mujhe lagta hai unko dard hota hoga, seriously ye bahut bada
hai."
"To meri behna kya main isko compliment samjhoo?" Dheeraj ne poocha.

"Haan compliment hi de rahi hoon Bhaiya?" maine bina kuch soche turant jawaab diya.

"Hum dono ne is tarah ki baatein pahle kabhi nahi ki hain," Bhaiya bole.

Mera chehra bhi sharam se laal ho gaya. "Haan aap sahi kah rahe hain Bhaiya" main dheere se boli.

"I don't really mind," Bhaiya bole.

"Don't mind what?" maine poocha.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne meri taraf dekha aur bole, "Mujhe tumhaare saath sex ki baatein karne mein koi
sharam nahi hai aur kya.”

Mujhe laga ki Bhaiya sahi kah rahe hain, mujhe bhi unke saath sex ki baat karne mein koi sharam nahi aa
rahi thi. Hum dono ke beech sharam ki deewar toot chuki thi. Main bhi Bhaiya se sex ki baatein kar ke
bahut comfortable aur relax mehsoos kar rahi thi. Aur jaise jaise hum dono sex ki baatein kar rahe the,
main garam hoti jaa rahi thi.

"Mujhe bhi nahi hai," main TV ki taraf dekhate hue fusfusaayi, mujhe pata nahi tha, TV par kya
programme chal raha that.

"Last time tumne sex kab kiya tha?" Dheeraj Bhaiya ne mere se poocha.

"Mujhe to aap se bhi jyaada time ho gaya," maine jawaab diya. Shaayad 6 mahine se bhi jyaada ho gaye
hain. Jyaadatar mujhe koi farak nahi padta. Lekin ab is tarah uttejit hone ke baad, is baat ka ehsaas ho
raha tha, ki maine pichale kaafi lambe samay se sex nahi kiya hai.

"Bahut mushkil hai, itne dino tak rahana, mujhe to aisa hi lagta hai" Bhaiya bole.

Maine bhi apne kandhe unchkaaye aur boIi "sach kahoon to aaj se pahle maine bhi kabhi is cheej par
itna jyaada dhyaan hi nahi diya."

"Oh," Bhaiya bole. "Aur ab kya tumko is cheej ka ehsaas ho raha hai?"

Main ye sunkar thoda hichkichaayi. Mere dimmag mein ek baat chal rahi thi ki hum dono ki ye baatein
naa jaane kahan jaakar khatam hongi. Lekin kya is prashn ka koi matlab tha? Kya mujhko apne sage bade
bahi se is tarah ki baatein karni haahiye thi? Lekin mujhko lag raha tha ki aisa karne mein koi buraai nahi
hai. Ye sab sochkaar maine bola, “Haan thoda thoda.”

Bhaiya kuch nahi bole poore ek minute baad, maine Bhaiya ki taraf dekha aur unko meri taraf dekaha
hua paaya. Fir wo bole, “shaayad is sab ki shuruwaat wahan se hui hai, jab se maine tumko nanga dekha
hai.”

"Haan, shaayad. Lekin wo sab meri galati thi. Aapka is mein koi kusur nahi hai," maine jawaab diya. Mujh
thodi sharmaindagi to hui, lekin maine usko turant apne dimaag se door kar diya.
"I don't care," Bhaiya bole. "mera matlab I don't care ki maine tum ko wo sab karte hue dekh liya. Mera
matlab mere ko us samaya wahan par nahi hona chaahiye tha. Tum ghar par akeli thi, mujhko is tarah
nahi ghus kar aana chaahiye tha, ye meri hi galati thi."

Main Bahiya ko ektak dekathi rahi. Jis tarah se wo baatein kar rahe the, mujhe wo sab sunkar bahut
achha feel ho raha tha. Haalanki main Bhaiya ke saath hamesha hi comfortable feel karti hoon, lekin aaj
se pahle hum dono ne is tarah ki baatein pahle kabhi nahi ki thi. Aakhir mein maine bola, “Aap bahut
achhe ho Bhaiya.”

Bhaiya meri taraf dekhkar muskuraaye, aur fir TV ki taraf dekhane lage, haalanki mujhe maaloom tha ki
wo TV sach mein dekh nahi rahe hain. Kuch minutes ke baad, Bhaiya ne ek aisa sawaal poocha , ki mujhe
unki taraf dekhane ke liye baadhya hona pada. Bhaiya ne poocha, “kya kabhi tumne kabhi sapne mein
sex kiya hai?”

Abhi haal hi mein jo maine sapna dekha tha, wo mujhe yaad aa gaya. Us sapne mein jo kuch maine
dekha tha, uski saari details mere dimaag mein ghoomane lagi, wo sab yaad karke meri choot geeli hone
lagi, aur maine apne dono taangon ko aapas mein chipka liya. Maine Bhaiya ke sawaal ka to koi jawaab
nahi diya. Kuch der baad Bhaiya bole, “To main Naa samjhoon ya Haan?”

"Hoon," mere moonh se nikal gaya.

Bhaiya TV ki taraf dek rahe the. Lekin meri taraf se koi saaf jawaan naa milne se wo thoda naaraj the.
Unko maaloom tha ki main unke sawaal ko avoid kar rahi hoon. Aisa aksar sage bhai behan mein hota
hai, tumko achha lage ya bura, lekin aap ek doosare ko achhi tarah pehchaanate ho.

Bhaiya shaayad bina pooche maanane waale nahi the. Unhone poocha, “Tumko achha laga?”

Maine neeche farsh ki taraf dekhka, fir sofe ko, fir TV ko, Bhaiya ko chhodkar sab taraf dekha. Main iska
jawaab dene mein asahaj ho rahi thi. Main apne sapne ke baare mein sochne lagi. Maine Bhaiya ke
baare mein sapna dekha tha, aur hum dono sex karne ke bahut najdeek pahucnh gaye the. Main Bhaiya
ke sundar chehre ko nihaarane lagi. Mujhe laga mera jawaab haan hi hai, aur main ye jawaab de bhi
sakti thi. Lekin mera jawaab hamaari baaton ko kis disha mein le jaayega, pata nahi. Main nervous ho
rahi thi. Kisi tarah maine dheere se jawaab diya, “Haan.”

Bhaiya thoda hichkichaaye aur fir poocha, "sapne mein kya hua tha?"

Main thoda ghabra gayi. Main Bahiya se jhooth nahi bolana chaahati thi. Main ye soch rahi thi ki kaise
bina jhooth bole unke is sawaal ka jawaab doon. Main sach bolkar bhi kuch bhi jaahir nahi karna
chaahati thi. Main man hi man apne aap ko samjhaane lagi, Sandhya, wo bas ek sapna tha, aisa nahi hai
ki tumne apne Bhaiya ke saath waakai mein sex kiya ho, lekin main apne aap ko dilaasa nahi de paa rahi
thi.

Aakhikaar main uth kar khadi ho gayi. Bhaiya meri taraf dekhane lage, main boli, “Main bahut thak gayi
hoon, ab main sone jaa rahi hoon.”

Bhaiya ne aankhon mein naarajgi bharkar mujhe dekha, lekin mujhe roka nahi. Main pahle bathroom
gayi, aur fir jaldi se kapde change kar ke sone ke liye tayyar ho gayi. Kuch minutes ke baad, main bed par
laeti hui, din bhar jo kuch hua uske baare mein sochane lagi.
Main aankhein band karke sone ki koshish karne lagi. Baahar se aati hui TV ki awaaj mujhe sunaai de rahi
thi, lekin kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha. Mere dimaag mein bahut kuch chal raha tha. Jaise hi main
sone ki koshish karti, bahut saari tasweerein mere dimaag mein ghoom jaati. Bhaiya ka wo sex aur sapne
ke baare mein poochana, sex aur sapna. Ooohh. Main tootane lagi thi, fir kisi tarah mujhe neend aa hi
gayi, aur neend bhi kam rochak nahi thi.

Maine sapne mein dekha, main ek soft gadde par laeti hui hoon. Thandi thandi hawa cha rahi hai,
chaaron taraf pahaad hain aur hariyaali ke beech wo cottage bahi hui hai. Lekin main aklei nahi hoon, koi
hai jo mere saath hai.

Wo mere paas hi khada hai, uski peeth meri taraf hai. Main usko jaanati hoon, aur wo mujhe. Main ye
sochkar mand mand muskura rahi hoon, ki wo bas kuch hi palon mein mere saath bed par aa jaaeyga.
Main uske badan ko apne sharir ke paas mehsoos karna chaahati hoon. Main uski tvachha ki garmaahat
chaahti hoon, uski wo balishth baahon mein sama jaana chahati hoon.

Wo meri taraf ghooma. Uska naam Dheeraj tha, wo mera saga bada bhai tha. Mera pyaar. Main kambal
ke andar chatpataane lagi, aur apne nange badan ko us soft gadde par machalte hue mehsoos karne
lagi. Main chaahati thi ki wo mere paas aaye, lekin main aisa jor se nahi bolna chaahati thi. Theek bhi
tha. Lekin wo samajh raha tha. Usne meri taraf aise dekha jaise koi premi apni premika ko dekhta hai.

Maine ek gahri saans li, aur uske badan se aa rahi khusbhu ko mehsoos karne ki koshish karne lagi. Wo
abhi bhi mujhse door tha. Mera dil kah raha tha, mere paas aa jaao. Main us se mere paas aane ki
bheekh maang rahi thi, lekin bol nahi paa rahi thi. Usne meri taraf dekha, uski aankhon mein vaasna thi.
Fir usne apna haath neeche lejaakar apni pant ke button ko khol diya. Main fir se chatpataa uthi. Usne
apni pant underwear samet neeche sarka di, mujhe unka wo lund dikhaayi dene laga, jiske pyaar mein
naa jaane kab se thi. Unka lund ek dum perfect tha. Main karaah uthi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya dheere se meri taraf badhane lage, jaise hi aage badhe unka lund hilane laga. Unka lund
pahle se hi aadha khada hua tha. Meri choot geeli hone lagi thi, main vaasana mein doob chuki thi. Main
Bhaiya ke aur paas aane ka intejaar karne lagi. Wo bed ke paas khade ho gaye, mere se bas 2 feet ki
doori par. Meri najarein unki dono taangon ke beech kendrit thi. Main unke lund ko poora khada hote
dekh rahi thi. Fir main unke chehre ki taraf dekha.

Haan mein gardan hilaakar, Dheeraj Bhaiya mere paas bed par aakar laet gaye. Aur apne upar kambal ko
odh liya, aur mere paas aa gaye. Unka sharir garam tha, aur jaise hi hum dono ke sparsh ka ehsaas hua,
mere sharir mein kanpkapi si daud gayi. Ye thand waali kankapi nahi thi, lekin mera sharir kah raha tha ki
ab bardaasht nahi hota, jaldi kuch karo. Main chaahti thi ki wo mujhe apne haathon se chooye. Main
chaahati thi ki wo mujhe kheench kar apne se chipka le, main usko mehsoos karna chaahati thi.

Aakhir mein Bhaiya ne apna ek haath mere paet par rakh diya. Unke aisa karte hi, mere sharir mein to
jaise aag hi lag gayi. Mujhe maaloom tha, main taagon ke beech geeli ho chuki hoon. Unhone halke se
apna haath mere paet par firaaya, mere sharir mein tarang si daud gayi, aur aag badh gayi. Main
karaahane lagi, aur unse chipakne ki koshish karne lagi.

Bhaiya meri naabhi ke chhaaron taraf gol gol haath firaane lage. Unki ye harkat mere sharir mein
uttejana paida kar rahi thi. Main unke aur jyaada kareeb khisak aayi. Unhone apna haath kuch inch upar
uthaaya, aur aise karte hi unka haath meri dono chunchiyon ko choo gaya. Fir unhone apna sir niche kar
ke meri chaati ke paas le aaye, aur apne honthon se mere nipples ko jakad kar, unko choosana shuru kar
diya. Meri chaati garam hone lagi. Unka aisa karte hi, mera sharir apne aap upar uth kar teer kamaan
ban gaya.

Unke honthon ka mere nipples ko choosane ka ehsaas mujhe paagal kar raha tha. Tabhi wo apni jeebh
se mere nipples ke upar firaane lage. Main karaahi, “Oooohhhhh.” Lekin wo nahi ruke. Unke paer mere
hips ko dabaane lage, aur fir wo mere upar chadh aaye. Main unke lund ko apne hips par mehsoos kar
rahi thi. Unka garam garam bada lund kadak hokar khada hua tha, aur meri dono taaagnon ke beech
precum se geela kar raha tha,

“Majaa aa raha hai,” unhone poocha. Lekin ye koi sawaal nahi tha.

“Mmmmm,” maine jawaab diya, aur unse chipak gayi. Main chaahti thi ki wo meri chikani choot ke geele
pan ka ehsaas karein, lekin mujhe nahi maaloom unhone iski taraf dhyaan diya tha ya nahi. Wo meri
baahon ko apne haathon se sahlaane lage. Mujhe thodi gudgui hui, lekin main hili duli bahi. Bahut majaa
aa raha tha. Main unki balisth baahon mein pighalne lagi, aur mera sharir garam hone laga. Main unko
apne andar mehsoos karna chaahati thi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya apni taangon se meri taangein sahlaane lage. Main kaanp uthi. Unka lund garam ho
chuka tha, aur mere chutadon ke upar dabaav bana raha tha. Main apni gaand ko ghumaakar usko apne
hips se masalne lagi, aue mehsoos karne lagi. Wo bahut garam tha. Lekin meri samajh mein nahi aa raha
tha ki ab aage kya karoon.

Lekin Bhaiya ne meri wo duvidha bhi door kar di. Jab main aage kya hone waala hai uska intejaar kar rahi
thi, Bhaiya mere dono taangon ke beech aa gaye, unka garama garam lund beech mein jhool raha tha,
main uski gramaahat ko mehsoos kar rahi thi. Main fir se chatpataa uthi.
Update 71 Sandhya ne Bhai ko sapne mein chudaai karte dekha, aur apni choot mein vibrator ghusaya

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....continued

Lekin Bhaiya ne meri wo duvidha bhi door kar di. Jab main aage kya hone waala hai uska intejaar kar rahi
thi, Bhaiya mere dono taangon ke beech aa gaye, unka garama garam lund beech mein jhool raha tha,
main uski gramaahat ko mehsoos kar rahi thi. Main fir se chatpataa uthi.

Tabhi kisi shor ki awaaj ne mera sapna tod diya. Ye kis cheej ki awaaj thi? Maine sir utha kar dekha, aur
neend se jaagane ki koshish ki. Main us cottage ki duniya se nikal kar apne bedroom mein aa gayi, aur
vaastvikata ko pehchaanane lagi. Wo awaaj fir se sunaayi di, wo kisi ke karaahane ki thi.
Main man hi man muskuraate hue, bed se uth gayi. Main dheere se apne room se baahar nikali, aur
neeche drawing room ki taraf chal di. Maine wahan Bhaiya ko sofe par dekha, TV abhi bhi on tha. TV ki
roshani mein main Bhaiya ka chehra halka sa dekh paa rahi thi.

Bhaiya fir se karaah uthe, mere taangon ke beech jhurjhuri daud gayi. Mujhe ehsaas hua ki main uthane
ke baad abhi bhi garam thi. Main kaamuk ho rahi thi. Jo sapna maine dekha tha, uske baad aisa hona
laajami tha. Aur wo sapna abhi bhi mere dimaag mein taaja tha. Bhaiya ka is tarah kahraahne ki awaaj
mujhe paagal kar rahi thi.

Maine dekha Dheeraj Bhaiya ka sharir thoda hila aur fir ruk gaya. Main nahi chaahati thi ki Bhaiya mujhe
unko is tarah chori se dekhate hue pakadein. Mujhe nahi maaloom tha ko jaag rahe hain ya so rahe hain.
Lekin maine socha ki agar main yakaayak wahan pahuch jaaungi to yadi wo jaag rahe honge to main
kuch kahne ki sthiti mein houngi. Chupchaap chup kar dekhane se pakde jaane ka khatra tha.

Thodi si himmat kar ke main drawing room mein andar aa gayi, aur sofe ke peeche ruk gayi. Maine
Bhaiya ke chehre ki taraf dekha, unki aankhein band thi. TV ki roshani mein main unke chehre par aa
rahe expressions ko dekh paa rahi thi. Bhaiya so rahe the, aur gahri saansein le rahe the, unke honth
khule hue the.

Main ek pal Bhaiya ke badan ko nihaarati rahi, unhone gardan tak kambal odh rakha tha, lekin blanket
mein se unke kuch ang baahar nikale hue the. Bhaiya ka sharir bahut sexy tha, is cheej par maine pahle
kabhi gaue nahi kiya tha. Lekin jis tarah ke sapne main pichale kuch dinonn mein dekh rahi thi, main
Bhaiya ko un najron se dekhane lagi thi, jis tarah pahle unko kabhi nahi dekha tha. Jaise ki wo mujhe ab
aakarshak lagne lage the, unka sab kuch aakarshak tha. Is waqt main is baat ko sweekar kar rahi thi.

Dheeraj Bhiaya thoda karaahe, meri najar fir se unke chehre ki taraf chali gayi. Unka moonh abhi bhi
khula hua tha, aur aisa lag raha tha, ki unka sir thoda jhuka hua hai. Maine gaur se dekha, unki aankhein
poori tarah band thi, aur wo waise bhi hil dul nahi rahe the. Maine apni najrein neeche daudaayi, ye
dekhane ko ki kahin unke haath neeche to nahi hain. Tabhi meri najar unke khade hokar tane hue lund
par padi, to kambal mein tent bana raha tha. Mera moone khula ka khula hi rah gaya, aur main eek gahri
saans li. Meri taangon ke beech bhi kuch kuch achha sa feel hone laga.

Tabhi yakaayak mere man mein Bhaiya ko jhadte hue dekhane ki ichha utpann hui. Maano main kisi
nashe mein thi, aur us nashe ki mujhe kal raat se lat lag chuki thi. Main wahin par chup chaap khadi rahi,
aur unke badan ki harkaton ko nihaarne lagi, aur un sanketon ko dekhane lagi, jin se ye lag raha tha ki
Bhaiya ko aanand mil raha hai. Wo fir se karaahe, aur mere sharir ne bhi respond karna shuru kar diya.
Bhaiya ke nagn sharir ki tasveer mere dimaag mein ghoomane lagi. Meri taangon ke beech ajeeb masti
chadhane lagi. Mer andar mujhe apne aap ko choone ki teevra ichaa jaagane lagi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ke chehre par najar padte hi mujhe ehsaas hua, ki unke chehre par alag hi bhaav the, aur
thodi shikan bhi aa rahi thi. Unki saansein bhi tej tej chal rahi thi. Wo fir se karaahe, aur unke sharir mein
bhi kuch halchal hui. Unki kamar upar ki taraf uthane lagi. Main fir se unki dono taangon ke beech bane
tent ko dekhane lagi. Main kalpana karne lagi ki main unka lund dekh rahi hoon, bas lund ka upari hissa.
Jo unke sharir se bahut inch upar utha hua tha. Main ek baar fir se Bhaiya ke lund ke size se mantra
mugdha ho gayi.

Mujhe ehsaas hua ki meri choot se paani tapakne laga hai. Main apne aap ko touch karna chaahati thi.
Maine apni dono jaangheinn chipka li, aur un dono ko is kadar bheench liya, ki wo meri choot ke daane
ko choone lagi. Mujhe ehsaas hua ki meri saansein bahut teji se chal rahi thi. Bhaiya ek baar fir se
karaahe aur meri najrein fir se unke chehre ko dekhane lagi. Wo ab bhi so rahe the. Jaise hi maine unko
dekha , “Uhhhhh,” wo karaah uthe.Unka sharir akadane laga tha, aur unki kamar upar uth kar teer
kamaan bana rahi thi. Haan wo jhad rahe the, main chatpata uthi. Main baari baari unke khade hokar
tane hue lund aur unke chehre ko dekhane lagi. Main dekhana chaahti thi ki jhadte samay unke chehre
par kaise bhaav aate hain, aur main unke lund se nikalte hue paani ko bhi dekhana chaahti thi.

Maine apna sir hilaaya, Main ye kya kar rahi thi. Main apne Bhaiya ke lund se nikale paani ko dekhana
chaahti thi? Mujhe apne aap se ghrina hone lagi. Lekin meri taangon ke beech jo aanand mil raha tha,
wo mere in sab sawaalon ko berahmi se dabaa raha tha. Bhaiya fir se jo se karaah uthe,
“Oooooohhhhhh,”

Meri taangon ke beech aanand ki lahar ne aag laga rakhi thi. Ab mujh se bardaasht karna naamumkin
tha. Main jaldi se apne bedroom mein bhaag kar aa gayi, aur apni pant utaarkar bed par fenk di. Maine
bed ke neeche se us vibrator ko nikaala. Mujhe is baat ki prasannata hui ki maine uski batteries pahle hi
change kar di thi. Mujhe ab garam hone ke liye kuch bhi karne ki jaroorat nahi thi. Main usko turant on
karke chaaloo kiya aur apne andar ghusa liya. Main turant kaahane lagi, aur apne aap ko jhadta hua
mehsoos karne lagi, jis ufaan ka main intejaar kar rahi thi, wo ufaan aa chuka tha, jo bahut der se ubal
raha tha.

Maine us chote lund waale vibrator ko to on bhi nahi kiya tha. Mujhe uski jaroorat bhi nahi padi. Main
jor jor se saansein le rahi thi, mera sharir kaanp raha tha. Main usko apni choot ke andar baahr karne
lagi, meri choot aanand mein apne aap khul band ho rahi thi. Mera dil joron se dhadak raha tha, aur
main haanf rahi thi. Main apni awaajaon aur karaahon ko dheema nikaalne ka prayatn kar rahi thi, jis se
Dheeraj Bhaiya kahin sun naa lein.

Lekin wo jaag hi gaye. “Sandhya?” neeche drawing room mein se unki awaaj aati hui sunaai di. Tabhi
mujhe ehsaas hua hi maine apne room ka darwaaja khula chhod diya hai. Shit, ye maine kya dar diya,
vibrator abhi bhi mere andar ghusa hua tha, aur buzz kar raha tha. Wo turant samajh jaayeinge ki main
kya kar rahi thi. Lekin shaayad mujhe ab is baat ki parwaah nahi thi. Lekin main chaahati thi ki wo mere
room se chale jaayein. Main jhadne se bas kuch seconds hi door thi. Shit !

"Sandhya?" unhone mere kamre mein daakhil hone ke baad fir se awaaj lagaayi.

Aakhikaar maine pani aankhein khol hi di, aur haath neeche lejaakr vibrator ko button se off kar diya.
Usko main abhi bhi apne andar mehsoos kar rahi thi. “kya hai? Maine poocha. Meri awaaj mein talkhi
thi.

Wo ek minute tak kuch nahi bole. Maine dekha wo drawing room ki taraf dkeh rahe the. Jab wo meri
taraf ghoome, fir bole, “Main abhi ek sapna dekh raha tha.”

Oh. "Uh, ok," maine jawaab diya. Mere samajh mein nahi aaya, ki main aur kya boloon.

Wo kuch seconds neeche farsh ki taraf dekhate rahe fir bole, “kya main tumse ek minute baat kar sakta
hoon?”

Mere sharir ko jo aanand mil raha tha uski wajah se meri aankhhein band thi. Main apne sharir mein uth
rahi un lahron ke thamne tak kareeb aadha minute intejaar karti rahi, aur fir se apni aankhein khol di.
Maine Dheeraj Bhaiya ki taraf dekha aur boli, “Haan bataao, kya hua?”

Bhaiya ne ek kadam aur badhaaya aur mere room mein andar aa gaye, maine kambal ko apni gardan tak
upar kheench liya. Mujhe us vibrator ke abhi bhi meri choot mein ghuse hone se halka halka dard ho
raha tha, lekin maine Bhaiya ki taraf apnd dhyaan kendrit kiya. Haalanki ye aasaan nahi tha, kyon ki mere
apne aap jhadne ke is pore kaarykram ki fantasy mein wo bhi shaamil the. Mera gurrane ka ka man hua..

"Hmm?" Maine sawaal bhari awaaj nikaali.

Bhaiya ek kadam aur mere paas aa gaye, mere bed ke aur jyaada kareeb. Maine ek gahri saans li, aur
apne aap par aur apni bhaavnaaon par kaboo karne ka prayaas karne lagi. Wo thoda aur kareeb aa gaye,
wo ab mere se bas kuch hi feet ki doori par the. Fir wo bole, “mujhe pata nahi pichale kuch samay se
kaise ajeeb ajeeb sapne aa rahe hain.”

Oh? Mujhe kuch samajh mein nahi aaya ki kya kahoon. Mere sharir mein gudgudi ho rahi thi. Sab kuch
ulta pulta lag raha tha. Lekin Bhaiya mere se baat karna chaahate the, isliye maine apni bhaavnaaon par
kisi prakaar kaaboo rakha. Aur fir boli, “ Kis tarah ke sapne?”

Bhaiya mere aur najdeek aa gaye, aur mere bed ke nichale hisse se ab unka paer choo raha tha. Wo
shoonya mein taak rahe the. Jab wo bole, to badi shaanti se unhone jawaab diya, “Aise sapne jo ki
mujhe nahi aane chaahiye.”

Maine bas ok kaha, main chaahati thi ki wo apne aap mujhe aur jyaada bataayein.

"I'm sorry, maine tum ko jagaa diya Sandhya," wo ek minute baad bole.

Maine apne kandhe unchkaaye aur boli, “Koi baat nahi, waise bhi main so nahi rahi thi.” Kya unko pata
tha ki unke aane se pahle main apne choot mein vibrator ghusa ke jhadne ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya muskuraaye, aur bed par mere paeron ke paas baith gaye. Wo abhi bhi shoonya mein
taak rahe the, shaayad wo soch rahe the ki aage kya boloon, ya kaise boloon. Main thoda upar khisak kar
baith gayi, aur unko dekhane lagi. Ye sab kya ho raha tha? Kya wo mujhe bataane waale the ki wo
chudaai ke sapne dekh rahe hain.
Update 72 Bhai Behan ne pahle apna dream share kiya, aur fir bed share karne ka decide kiya

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein
sofe baithe hue baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6
mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf
dekha, to subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne
Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe
Sandhya ne sunaai thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....continued

Dheeraj Bhaiya muskuraaye, aur bed par mere paeron ke paas baith gaye. Wo abhi bhi
shoonya mein taak rahe the, shaayad wo soch rahe the ki aage kya boloon, ya kaise boloon.
Main thoda upar khisak kar baith gayi, aur unko dekhane lagi. Ye sab kya ho raha tha? Kya
wo mujhe bataane waale the ki wo sex ke sapne dekh rahe hain.

"Aapne sapne mein kya dekha?" maine poocha

Bhaiya ne bahut der tak koi jawaab nahi diya. Unhone apna moonh khola, aur fir bina kuch
bole band kar liya, unke chehre par shikan aa gayi thi. Wo kya nahi bol paa rahe the? Wo jo
kuch bhi tha, mujhe bata sakte the. Maine unko bolne ke liye uksaaya, “Ab bolo bhi Bhaiya.”

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne ek gahri saans li, aur bole, “Sex.”

"Haan, mujhe maaloom hai," maine bina kuch soche jawaab diya.

Unhone apna sir meri taraf ghumaaya, aur bole, “tumko maaloom hai?”

Shit! Mere kuch samajh mein aaya ki ab kya karoon, Main boli, “Haan maine awaajein suni
thi.”

"Oh," wo bole, aur doosri taraf dekhane lage. Mere room mein roshani thodi halki thi, isliye
maaloom nahi pad tha ki sharam se unka chehra laal ho chuka hai ya nahi. Lekin shyaad ho
chuka tha.

"Sorry," main boli. "Mujhe is se koi farak nahi padta, mera matlab, mujhe nahi lagta isme
kuch galat hai .” Maine unki sharam ko kam karne ki koshish ki.

Bhaiye ne meri taraf dekha. "Tumne kya kuch dekha?"

Ah shit, main is baat ko aage nahi badhaana chaahti thi. “Uh maine kuch nahi dekha. Bas
tumhaari awaajein suni thi, aur maine anumaan lagaaya ki tum sex kar rahe ho. Maine usko
najar andaaj kar diya.” Meri in baaton mein kaafi kuch jhooth tha, lekin main aur kar bhi
kya sakti thi.

"Achhaa, mujhe to ye sunkar saram aa rahi hai," Bhaiya bole.

Maine apne kandhe unchkaa diye. “Tumko sharam nahi aani chaahiye,” main boli, ye soch
kar ki abhi bhi meri choot mein dildo ghusa hua hai. Ye soch kar main mand mand
muskuraa uthi.

"Aisa tum kyon kah rahi ho?" unhone poocha.

Maine ek gahri saans li. Main baaton ke is sensitive topic ko change karna chaahati thi, lekin
main asafal ho rahi thi. Aur ab main nirnaayak sthiti mein pahunch chuki thi. Kya main
jhooth boloon aur Bhaiya ko sone ke liye waapas bhej doon, ya fir sab kuch sach sach bata
doon, aur Bhagwaan se sab kuch theek karne ki prarthana karoon.

Maine sach bolna hi behtar samjha.

"Uh, tumko sharam nahi aani chaahiye Bhaiya kyon ki..." main aage kuch nahi bol paayi.
Main unko ye sab kaise bata sakti thi ki main abhi abhi kya kar rahi thi. Bhaiya meri taraf
ektak dekh rahe the, aur jab tak dekhate rahe, jab tak maine dheere se bola, "main bhi sex
ke hi sapne hi dekh rahi thi."

Bhaiya ki aankhon mein chamak aa gayi, aur wo poori tarah khul gayi. Fir unhone poocha,
“to fir wo vibrator ki hi awaaj thi, jo maine suni thi.”
Maine apni aankhein band kar li, aur moonh mein aaye thook ko andar satak liya. Mera dil
joron se dhadakne laga. Bina kuch soche, maine apne ek haath neeche le jaakar, dildo ko
thoda sa adjust karne ka prayaas kiya. Maine koshish ki Bhaiya ko is baat ka pata naa
chale, ya wo aisa karte mujhe dekh naa lein. Lekin room mein itna kam ujaala tha, ki unko
shaayad hi pata chale. Maine khisak kar apne sharir ko bhi thoda adjust kiya. Meri ungali us
dildo ko neeche se pakad kar, thoda sa hilaakar adjust karne lagi.

Lekin meri kismat hi kharaab thi, aisa karne se vibrator ko power button dab gaya, aur buzz
buzz ki awaaaj aane lagi. Ek dim mile is aanand se meri aankhein band hone lagi. Kisi tarah
maine us button ko dhoondha aur usko off kiya. Aankhein kholne se pahle main bahut der
tak tej tej saansein leti rahi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ki najrein meri choot waali jagah par thi, aur wo aankhein faad faad ke us
jagha dekh rahe the. Maine ek gahri saans baahar chhodi aur boli, “Ok to ye to sharam
waali baat thi.” Mera chehra laal ho raha tha.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne apna sir hilaaya aur meri taraf dekh kar fusfusaaye, "Nahi isme
sharmaane waali koi baat nahi hai."

Maine apne kandhe unchkaa diye. Muje sharam aa rahi thi. Lekin pata nahi kyon main utni
jyaada sharminda nahi thi, jitna ki mujhe hone chaahiye tha. “Ye ek accident tha,” main
dheere se boli.

Bhaiya doosri taraf dekhane lage, khidaki ki taraf. Wo bole, “Mujhe sapne ke baare mein
jyaada to kuch yaaad nahi, lekin Sandhya tum us sapne mein jaroor thi.”

Huh? Main ek dam chaunk gayi. Meri aankhein khuli ki khuli hi rah gayi. Mera dil joron se
dhadakne laga. Kya Bhaiya meri dhadkanon ko sun rahe the? Meri choot mein fanse us dildo
ki wajah se main chatpataa rahi thi. Main behad garam ho chuki thi. Bahut jyaada garam.
Jab koi Bhai apni Behan se kahe ki wo uske sapne dekha hai, aur wo bhi sex ke, to aap kya
kahoge. Wait Bhaiya ne kya kaha tha? Yahi ki main unke sapne mein thi, lekin unhone ye
nahi bataaya ki main kya kar rahi thi. Maine poocha “Uh, Bhaiya main aapke sapne mein
kya kar rahi thi?”

Bhaiya ne sir hilaaya, aur bole “Pata nahi.” Mujhe samajh mein nahi aaya ki wo sach bol
rahe hain ya jhooth, ya fir is nishedh Vishay par charch karne se bach rahe the. Unko is
baat ka bilkul pata nahi tha, ki main bhi aise hi sapne dekh rahi hoon. Pata nahi hum dono
kya kar rahe the?

Maine apni nervousness ko kaboo mein karte hue poocha, “kya hum dono sex kar rahe
the?”

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne jhat se apna sir meri taraf ghumaaya. Wo kuch nahi bole, jis se meri
dhadkan aur jyaada badh gayi. Maine apni saansein rok li. Fir wo bole, “Shaayad... pata
nahi... Sandhya. Mujhe ye sab tumko nahi bataana chaahiye tha.” Unhone fir se apne
moonh doosri taraf kar liya.

Main apne honth ko kaatane lagi, aur fir kambal mein se hi apne paer ke panje se Bhaiya ke
paer ko chooa. Bhaiya ne mere paer ki taraf dekha. Main dheere se boli, “its ok Bhaiya.
Agar tum is baare mein soch rahe ho to, main upset nahi hoon.

"Kya sach mein tum upset nahi ho?" Bhaiya ne poocha.

Maine haan mein gardan hil di. Bhaiya ne kankhiyon se mujhe dekha, aur hum dono ek
doosre ko dekh kar muskuraa uthe. Haalaanki, hum dono Bhai Behan ki ladaaiyan ladkar hi
bade hue the. Lekin hum dono pariwaar mein baaki sab se kahin jyaada, ek doosare ke
behad kareeb the. Hum dono ek doosare ki galtiyon ko bhi aasani se maaf kar dete the.
Lekin is case mein, mujhe nahi lag raha tha ki kisi ko maaf karne ki koi jaroorat thi. Jab
hum dono ne ek hi jurm kiya tha.

Bhaiya aakhir mein uth kar khade hue, aur door ki taraf chal diye. Wo bole, “Chalo ab so
jaao Sandhya. Meri sapne waali baaton ko sunane ke liye thankyou.”

Maine fir se apna honth kaata, aur dheere se boli, “Wait.”

Bhaiya door ke paas ruk gaye aur ghoom kar meri taraf dekha. Main naa jaane kya bolne
waali thi, mujhe khud yakeen nahi ho raha tha. Lekin apne aap mere moonh se shabd nikla
rahe the, “kya aaj raat mere paas rukoge?”

Bhaiya ne chehra banaaya, wo thoda confuse ho gaye. "Tumhaare saath rukoon?" unhone
poocha.

Mere chehre par khoon daud aaya. Main kuch bol na paayi, bas apni gardan hila di.

Bhaiya ke chehre par confusion aur shikan jald hi door ho gayi, aur wo mere paas aane
lage. Maine pahli baar dhyaan diya ki unhone safed t shirt aur sweat pant pahan rakhi thi.
Jab wo mere bed ki side par aa gaye, mujhe sharam aane lagi. Maine anpe sage bade
Bhaiya ko apne bed mein aamantrit kiya tha. Haalanki, isme koi buraai nahi thi. Maine unko
sex karne ke liye to bulaaya nahi tha. Lekin jis tarah se abhi abhi unhone jo kuch sweekar
kiya tha, uske baad sab kuch badal chuka tha.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne meri taraf dekha, aur fir bed ki taraf, aur apni eyebrows upar ki taraf ki.
Maine haan mein sir hilaaya, aur Bhaiya kambal ke andar ghus aaye. Tabhi Bhaiya ke
sweatpant ka cotton wala kapada meri nangi taangon ko choone laga, tabhi mujhe ehsaas
hua ki maine neeche kuch pahan hi nahi rakha tha. Haan main nangi thi, aur meri choot
mein dildo fansa hua tha.

Is sab ki wajah se kya kuch ho sakta hai, ye sochkar maine apni aankhein band kar li. Aur
main apne sae bade bhai ke saath bed par laeti hui thi. Maine neeche se aadhi nangi thi, aur
vibrator meri taangon ke beech meri choot mein ghusa hua tha. Aur upar se, abhi abhi
Bhaiya ne mere saamane sweekar kiya tha, ki wo mere saath sex ke sapne dekhate hain.
Aaj raaj kuch rochak hone waala tha.
Update 73 Sandhya aur uske Dheeraj Bhaiya ne ek hi bed par ek saath hast maithun kiya

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....continued....
Is sab ki wajah se kya kuch ho sakta hai, ye sochkar maine apni aankhein band kar li. Aur main apne sage
bade bhai ke saath bed par laeti hui thi. Maine neeche se aadhi nangi thi, aur vibrator meri taangon ke
beech meri choot mein ghusa hua tha. Aur upar se, abhi abhi Bhaiya ne mere saamane sweekar kiya tha,
ki wo mere saath sex ke sapne dekhate hain. Aaj raaj kuch rochak hone waala tha.

Mujhe ek aur baat ka ehsaas ho raha tha, ki Bhaiya ka is tarah mere paas laetana mujhe achha lag raha
tha. Bhaiya ke sharir mein garmaahat thi, haalaanki hum dono ke sharir bas thoda sa hi touch kar rahe
the, lekin main us grmaahat ko mehsoos kar rahi thi. Mera bed 4x6 feet ka tha, isliye wo itna bada tha ki
hum dono ko jyaada paas hone ki jaroorat nahi thi. Haalanki Bhaiya abhi bhi mere aur kareeb aa sakte
the, aur mujhe bhi isme koi aapatti nahi hoti. Lekin maine kuch bhi naa bolana mein hi bhalaai samajhi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne hi kuch bolkar baat cheet shuru ki. Aur jo kuch unhone bola, wo sunkar main kaanp
uthi. Bhaiya bole, “tum agar chaaho to wo khatam kar sakti ho, jo tum kar rahi thi.”

"Bhaiya aap kaisi baat kar rahe ho?" maine poocha.

Maine kambal ko hilta hua mehsoos kiya, jaise hi Bhaiya thoda sa hile, aur bole, “Maine ye nahi kah raha
hoon ki tum karo hi, lekin agar tum karna chaahati ho to mujhe koi aapatti nahi hai.”

Maine apna sir ghumaakar unki taraf dekha. Kamre mein halki si roshani thi, lekin main Bhaiya ke sundar
sa mukada dekh paa rahi thi. Bhaiya peenth ke bal laete hue chat ki taraf dekh rahe the, “Main agar wo
karoon, to aap kya karoge?”

Bhaiya ne moonh ke andar aaye thook ko andar satka aur bole, “Shaayad main bhi wo hi karunga.”

"Shaayad?" maine poocha.

Bhaiya ne apni aankhein band kar li, aur ek gahri saans li. Fir bole, “Main karunga, lekin yadi tum chaaho
to nahi karunga.”

Mera dil joron se dhadakane laga. Mere sharir mein gudgudi hone lagi. Aur tabhi mujhe unka sujhaav
pasand aa gaya. Maine fusfusaa kar kaha, “I don’t mind.”

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne meri taraf karwat le li, aur main Bhaiya ki aankhon mein dekhane lagi, aur mere andar
kaam vaasana jaag kar charam par pahunch gayi. Wo bas mujh se kuch hi inch door the. Aur main unse
kah rahi thi, “kar lo Bhaiya.”

Dheeraj Bhaiya meri taraf kuch seconds tak dekhate rahe, aur fir maine dekha ki unhone apni elastic
waistband waali sweatpant ko neece kar ke utaar diya. Main aur Bhaiya ab dono neeche se nange the.
Aur ab dono saath saath hast maithun karne waale the. Ek saath.

Maine apni aankhein band kar li. Main pahal nahi karna chaahati thi, main Bhaiya ka intejaar karne lagi.
Aur tabhi maine wo awaaj suni, jisko sunkar main kaanp uthi. Bhaiya apne lund ko hila rahe the. Meri
choot mein fansa hua dildo mujhe garam lagne laga. Bina koi der kiye, maine apna ek haath neech le
jaakar, uska button dabaakar usko fir se on kar diya.
Turant mere sharir mein jo aanand ki jo anubhooti hui, uski maine kalpana bhi nahi ki thi. Is se pahle ki
main apne aap par kaaboo karti, main jor se kaarah uthi. Main Bhaiya ko bhi karaahate hue sun rahi thi.
Bhaiya mere paas hi laete hue the, lekin unhone apne paer thoda door kar liye the, isliye wo mujhe ab
touch nahi kar rahe the. Haalanki, main Bhaiya ke sharir se nikal rahi garmaahat ko mehsoos kar rahi thi.
Aur main Bhaiya ke teji se muth maarne ki awaaj ko bhi sun rahi thi. Main Bhaiya ki tej chal rahi saanson
ko bhi sun rahi thi, jo ab choti hoti jaa rahi thi. Maine mehsoos kiya, meri saansein bhi ab haanfane ka
roop le chuki thi.

Mere sharir mein aanand ki lehar daud rahi thi. Main jis tarah pahle jhadne ke behad kareeb pahuch gayi
thi, shaayad wo sthiti fir se aa gayi thi. Mera sharir akadane laga tha. Maine apna haath neeche le jaakar,
vibrator ko apni choot ke andar baahar karna shuru kar diya. Aur tabhi mere dimaag mein sapne waali
wo tasweerein ghoom gayi. Achaanak, main sochane lagi ki Bhaiya mujhe pyaar kar rahe hain. Maine
Bhaiya ke moonh se nikal rahi awaajon se andaaja lagaaya, ki wo jhadane ke behad kareeb pahunch
chuke hain. Jaise hi maine us dildo ko apni choot mein poora andar tak ghussaya, Bhaiya fir se kaarah
uthe. Main kalpana karne lagi, ki maano ye dildo naa hokar Bhaiya ka asli lund hai, jo meri choot ke
andar ghus raha hai.

Jaise hi mujhe hakikat ka thoda sa ehsaas hua, meri aankhein khul gayi. Main kalpana kar rahi thi ki
Bhaiya mujhe pyaar kar rahe hain. Mere sage bade Dheeraj Bhaiya. Lekin is cheej mein mujhe koi buraai
najar nahi aa rahi thi. Mujhe glaani hone ki apeksha aur jyaada uttjejana mehsoos ho rahi thi. Main ye
sochkar hi jhadane ke behad kareeb pahunch gayi thi. Mujhe is baat ka koi andaaja nahi tha, ki agali
subah, yaani kal subah is sab ka mujh par kya prabhaav ya asar hone waala hai.

Lekin us samay, mujhe in sab baaton ki koi parwaah nahi thi. Main jaldi se jhadana chaahati thi. Bhaiya
ke muth maarne ke kaaran kambal jor jor se hil raha tha, aur unke moonh se har kuch second ke baad
nikal rahi kaaraahon ko main sun rahi thi. Main behad garam ho gayi thi, aur mere sharir mein ajeeb si
lehar ka sanchaar ho raha tha. Main haanf rahi thi. Bhaiya ke muth maarte waqt, mere haath ki
ungaliyon ne Bhaiya ki taangon ko halka sa chhua, aur unke moonh se turant awaaj nikali “Uhhhhnnn.”

Main Bhaiya ke teji se chal rahe haath ki awaaj ko sunane lagi. Wo fir se karaah uthe, is baar thoda jor
se. Mujhe ehsaas ho gaya, ki wo bas jhadane hi waale hain. Meri dono taangon ke beech bhi mere jald hi
jhadane ke sanket milane lage the. Main haanfte hue saans le rahi thi. “Uhhmmm,” Bhaiya karaahe. Aur
sach mein tabhi mujhe unke lund se paani ki dhaar nikalne ki awaaj sunaai di. Aisi awaaj maano koi
paani ki satah par taer raha ho. Wo abhi bhi guraa rahe the, aur abhi bhi muth maar rahe the. Main unke
gurrane aur haanfane ki awaaj sun rahi thi, tabhi mujhe apni taangon par kuch gram garam mehsoos
hua. Bhaiya ke lund se nikala maal, paani numa tha, aur wo turant meri jaanghon par bahne laga.

"Oh Sandhya, mera matlab...aah! I'm sorry," Bhaiya mujhse maafi maangane lage, aur mujhse door hone
lage. Unke lund se nikala paani ab thandak dene laga tha, lekin mujhe us sab ki koi parwaah nahi thi.

Mujhe ab kuch nahi sambhaal sakta tha. Iske vipreet, mere sharir mein aag algi hui thi. Mere sharir mein
hawas aur vaasna apna ghar bana chuki thi, bas ab mujhe jhadana tha, mere moonh se halki si aahhhh
nikali. Ye sab mere sahan karne se kahin jyaada tha. Mere sage bade Bhaiya, mere se bas kuch inch door
muth maar rahe the, aur jhadne ke baad apne lund se paani nikaal rahe the, aur unke lund ki pichkaari
se nikala paani meri taagon ko geela kar raha tha.

Main vibrator ko apni choot mein andar ghusa hua mehsoos kar rahi thi, tabhi aisa laga maano jaise koi
bomb foot gaya ho. Main haanfane lagi, aur mera sharir kaanpane laga. Maine api kamar upar utha di,
aur fir neeche kar li. Mera sharir akadane laga, aur main is kadar jhadi, jaisa pahle kabhi nahi jhadi thi.
Main nidhaal ho gayi. Mere saare sharir mein maano visfot ho rahe the, aur un visfoton ki shuruwaat,
meri choot ki gahraayi se hui thi. Meri choot ka daana machal raha tha, aur us mein se aanand ki
tarangein nikal rahi thi, jo upar tak fail kar aate hue meri chunchiyon tak aa rahi thi. Mere sharir mein
anand bhari gudgudaahat ho rahi thi. Main ek baar nahi ek saath kayi baar ek saath jhad rahi thi. Main
apna hosh kho baithi thi. Meri choot dher saara paani chhod rahi thi. Main haanf rahi thi aur jor jor se
saansein le rahi thi. Maine mehsoos kiya ki maine ek haath se Dheeraj Bhaiya ki baanh ko jor se pakad
liya tha, maano wo mujhe bacha lenge. Bhaiya chupchaap laete rahe.

Mere sharir mein jhadte hue jaise jaise meri choot paani chhodati, mere sharir mein daure se padne
lagte. Aisa tab tak chalta raha, jab tak main poori tarah jhad kar thandi nahi pad gayi. Main jor jor se
saans le rahi thi. Maine vibrator ko butoon dabaakar off kiya, aur choot mein se baahar nikaal liya, aur
farsh par fenk diya. Mera dil joron se dhadak raha tha, aur aisa lag raha tha, kahin main behosh naa ho
jaaoon. Poore sharir mein halchal machi hui thi.

"Hey Bhagwaan, Sandhdya," Dheeraj ki halki si awaaj se meri aankhein khul gayi. Maine ghoomkar unki
taraf dekha, Bhaiya meri taraf hi ghoor rahe the. Maine apne haath se pakdi hui baanh ko chhod diya.
"Muth maar kar paani nikaalane mein aaj jasia majaa aaya hai, wiasa aaj se pahle kabhi nahi aaya,”
Bhaiya bole.

Main bhi muskuraa di aur boli, "haan aaj kuch jyaada hi majaa aaya."

Dheeraj Bhaiya meri taraf dekhkar kutilata se muskuraaye aur bole, "Thanks for, uh... inviting me."

Main Bhiaya ke paas jaakar unke saath chipakana chaahati thi. Lekin mujhe dar lag raha tha. Isliye,
maine unke upar jhuk kar Bhaiya ko gaal par kiss kar liya, aur fusfusaa kar boli, "You're welcome. Good
night."

Hum dono jaldi hi so gaye. Mujhe kisi tarah ka koi sapna nahi aaya, aur jab main jaagi, to maine apne
aap ko bahut taro taaja mehsoos kiya. Aur sabse badi baat, maine jo kuch kiya tha, us baat ki mujhe koi
sharamindagi nahi thi. Maine Dheeraj Bhaiya ki taraf dekha, wo ab bhi so rahe the. Bhaiya ke gaalon ko
kiss karne ke liye main thoda neeche jhuki, lekin gaalon ki jagah maine Bhaiya ke honthon ko kiss kar
liya. Ye ek choti si kiss thi, lekin is ka mere andar ghumad rahi baavnaaon se gahara samabandh tha.

Kahin na kahin, mujhe maaloom tha, ki ab hum dono bhai behan ke beech hameshaa ke liye sab kuch
badalane waale tha. Aur mujhe nahi maaloom tha, ki ye badlaav behtar hoga ya kharaab. Main Bhaiya
ko sota hua chodkar, bed se uth gayi. Maine bathroom mein jaakar fresh hone aur nahaane ke baad,
college jaane ke liye apne kapde change kar liye.
Update 74 Agle din subah Sandhya ka apne Bhaiya se chudane ke liye tayyar hona

Main aur didi meri shaadi ke reception ke liye book, us 5 star hotel ke didi ke room mein sofe baithe hue
baatein kar rahe the, aur didi mujhe apne sasuraal mein beete pichale 6 mahinon ke dauraan jo kuch
unke saath hua tha, uske baare mein bata rahi thi.......
Didi ne aage bataana jaari rakha.....
Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....continued

Dheeraj Bhaiya agle din thoda jaldi jag gaye, aur kitchen mein mere peeche aakar khade ho gaye, jab
main breakfast mein aaloo paraanthe bana rahi thi. Bhaiya ne peeche se aakar mujhe apni baahon mein
bhar liya. Mujhe unka aisa karna bahut achha laga. Maine ek gahri saans li, us se pahle ki main kuch
samajh paati, ki Bhaiya darasal kar kya rahe hain. Lekin tab tak der ho chuki thi. Bhaiya ki maadak gandh
mein maano main kho hi gayi. Oh Shit... Main apne sage bade Bhai ki gandh ka aanand le rahi thi. Aur us
gandh se main uttejit bhi ho rahi thi.

Bhaiya mujhse kuch kadam peeche hokar, mujhse thoda door ho gaye, aur shaayad unko andaaja nahi
hua ki main kahan khoyi hui thi. Bhaiya ne poocha, “Tabiyat to theek hai tumhaari, Sandhya?”

Maine gardan hilaakar haan mein jawaab diya aur poocha, “Haan, Aur aapki?”

Jab Bhaiya ne koi jawaab nahi diya, to fir maine peeche gardan ghumaayi, aur dekha wo mujhe dekhkar
kutilata se muskuraa rahe the. Main bhi muskuraa uthi. Aur fir hum dono ne ek doosare ko baahon mein
bhar liya, aur jor se jakad liya. Bhaiya ki baahein mere kandhon ko jakade hue thi. Aur meri baahon ne
Bhaiya ki kamar ke madhya bhaag ko jakad rakha tha. Main apni aankhein band kiye Bhaiya ki chaati par
apna chehra ragad rahi thi.

Jab hum dono ek doosare ho baahon mei liye wahan par kahde the, tab main har pal aur jyaada garam
hoti jaa rahi thi. Main Bhaiya ke sharir se nikal rahi maadak gandh ko soongh rahi thi. Tabhi maine
mehsoos kiya ki Bhaiya ka dil bhi jor se dhadak raha hai. Maine apne aap ko Bhaiya se aur jyaada chipka
liya. Main ye jaanane ke liye utsuk thi, ki Bhaiya ka lund khada hai ya nahi. Mere dimaag mein naa jaane
ye khyaal kahan se aaya, lekin main ye pata karne ke liye kuch jyaada hi utsuk ho gayi. Main Bhaiya ke
upar aur jyaada jhuk gayi. Aur fir maine mehsoos kiya, Haan, Bhaiya ka lund khada hua tha, Bhaiya ke
garam mote lund ka mujhe ehsaas hua.

Main thoda peeche hui, aur unki chehre ki taraf dekha. Bhaiya bhi meri taraf hi dekh rahe the. Bhaiya
dheere se fusfusaaye, “tum ye hi check kar rahi thi na, ki mera lund khada hua hai ya nahi?”

Maine apne honth ko daanton se kaatate hue apna sir haan mein hila diya. “To fir kya decide kiya?”
Bhaiya ne poocha.

"Kuch pata nahi chala," maine Bhaiya ko chidhaate hue kaha.

"Uh huh," Bhaiya bole.

Aur fir unhone mujhe kiss kar liya, is ka ehsaas mujhe pahle hi ho gaya tha, aur maine iska koi virodh
nahi kiya. Maine unko rokane ki koi koshish nahi ki, maine kuch nahi kiya, aur bas unki baahon mein
pighalti chali gayi. Bahut majaa aa raha tha. Bhaiya bahut achhi tarah se kiss kar rahe the. Bhaiya ne apni
jeebh ka istemaal kiya, lekin halke dheere se, unhone jeebh ko jabardasti mere moonh mein nahi
ghusaaya. Wo apni jeebh ko mere honthon par baahar hi firaate rahe, aur fir kabhi thoda andar aur
baahar, aur fir aas paas. Dono ke chehre thoda sa side mein jhuk gaye, aur mere haath apne aap upar
jaakar Bhaiye ke sir ke baalon mein ungaliyaan firaate hue, sir ko sahlaane lage.

Dheeraj Bhaiya fir peeche hat gaye, aur main wahan haafaati hui khadi rah gayi. Fir maine jhijhakte hue
apne kadam peeche hataaye, tabhi Bhaiye ne mujhe meri baanh pakadkar mujhe sambhaal liya.
Kithchen mein gas stove par peeche se aati hui paraanthe ki khushbu ne meri dhyaan vartamaan mein
kheench liya. Main Bhaiya ki taraf se apna ghooma kar gas ki taraf kar liya. Mujhe aisa karna pada. Agar
main Bhaiya ki taraf dekhati rahti, to shaayad main unko fir se kiss karne se apne aap ko nahin rok paati.

"Main apne aap ko aisa karne se nahin rok paaya," Bhaiya mere peeche se bole.

Main kuch bhi bolne ki sthiti mein nahi thi, isliye main chup hi rahi. Maine gas par rakhe tave par sink
rahe paraanthe ko palata aur fir gas stove ko band kar diya. Hum dono ke liye paraanthe ban chuke the.
Achha hua Bhaiya ne fir se mujhe fir se peeche se mujhe apni baahon mein nahi bhara. Mere sharir mein
aag lagi hui thi, aur meri choot mein ajeeb si khujali ho rahi thi, aru meri choot ka daana fadakane laga
tha. Mujhe maaloom tha, ki yadi Bhaiya ne fir se kuch bhi kiya, to mere andar itani ichha shakti nahi thi
ki main fir kuch bhi hone se rok paaoon. Aur mere dimaag mein ye khyaal aate hi, ki ab Bhaiya ke saath
sex ko taalana asambhav tha, ye sochkar hi main aur jyaada garam ho rahi thi.

Maine apne aur Bhaiya, dono ki liye naashte ki plate mein paraantha, achaar aur Dahi lekar dining table
par baith gayi. Hum dono ne bina kuch bole, chup chaap naashta khatam kiya. Nashta khatam karne ke
baad Bhaiya ne mujhe bataaya ki unko aaj kisi party mein jaana hai, isliye raat ko wo thoda late
aayenge.

"Tum kitne baje tak coaching college se aapas aa jaogi?" Bhaiya ne poocha.

"Lagbhag shaam 5 baje tak," maine bataaya.

"Ok," wo bole.

"Aaj bada time ka dhyaan rakh rahe ho, kya baat hai?" maine utsukta se poocha.

Bhiaya ne apne kandhe unchkaate hue jawaab diya, "Waise hi, Just curious," wo bole.

Maine thodi boldness dikhaate hue poocha, "Kya aaj raat fir se mere saath, mere bed par sone ka man
kar raha hai?"

Ek jhatke mein unhone apni gardan utha li, aur mujh ghoor kar dekha. Fir unka chehra laal ho gaya.
Mujhe ye sab dekhkar is baat ka santushti mili, ki aisa hi nahi hai jisko aise sharamnaak vichaar aa rahe
hain. “Ho sakta hai,” wo bole.

"Aap flirt karna bilkul nahi jaanate Bhaiya," maine chidhaate hue kaha.

"Tumko kaise maaloom ki main flirt karne ki koshish kar raha tha?" unhone poocha.

Maine unki kamar ke neeche unke lund waale hisse ko dekha, aur fir unke chehre ki taraf. Unka lund
khada hua tha. “Sab ko pata chal raha hai, kuch chupa hua nahi hai,” maine muskuraate hue jawaab
diya.

Bhaiya ne apne khade hue lund se bane pant ke ubhaar ko dekha, aur fir hansane lage. “Theek hai, main
flirt kar raha tha. Aur haan, main aasha kar raha tha, ki tum aaj raat fir se mujhe apne saath sone dogi.”

Shabdon ke halke se ulat fer ka mujh par gajab ka asar hua. “Paas sone” se shabd badalkar “saath sone”
ke ho chuke the. Baaton ka arth badal chukka tha. Ye sab soch kar hi main garam hone lagi.

"Theek hai, agar tum mere bed par sote ho to mujhe koi pareshaani nahi hai. Lekin party se thoda jaldi
aane ki koshish karna." Maine naashte ki plates ko uthaakar, baad mein dhone ke liye kitchen ki sink
mein rakh diya.

"Thanks," wo peeche se bole. Maine ghoom kar unki taraf dekha. Sab kuch thoda khatarnaak hota jaa
raha tha. Humaari baatein, ek doosare ko choona, kiss karna. Meri sharir mein garmi badhati jaa rahi
thi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne jaise hi mere kandhe par haath rakha, main chaunk gai. Mere sharir mein gajab ki
lehar si daud gayi, aur meri saansein teji se chalne lagi. Mujhe ehsaas hua ki mere dil ki dhadkan bhi tej
ho chuki hain. Bhaiya apna haath neeche meri baanh tak firaate hue le aaye. Main kaanp uthi. Unhone
mera haath pakad liya, aur mujhe gudgudi hone lagi. Main unki ungaliyon ko meri ungaliyon ke upar
fisalte hue mehsoos karne lagi. Mera dil joron se dhadak raha tha. Main dheere dheere choti choti saans
le rahi thi, jis se ki kahin main jor se haanfane na lagoon.

Mere poore badan mei n aag lagi hui thi. Poore sharir mein gudgudi ho rahi thi, khaaskar us jagah, jahan
wo mujhe choote the. Maine unke doosre haath ko apni gardan ke peeche mehsoos kiya. Main kaanp
uthi. Unhone meri gardan ke peeche se saare baalon ko doosri taraf kar diya, aur jaise hi wo mere
kareeb aane lage, main unki garam garam saanson ko mehsoos karne lagi. Main betahashaa kaanp rahi
thi. Aur fir wo apne honthon se meri gardan ke pichale hisse ko choomane lage.

Meri aankhein apne aap band ho gayi. Maine sink ko sahaare ke liye pakad liya. Mere saare sharir mein
ajeeb si lehar si daud rahi thi. Main karaah rahi thi, aur aisa karne se rokane mein main asamarth thi.
Main Bhaiya ke moonh ko gardan se kaan tak, halke se, pyaar se choomata hua mehsoos kar rahi thi.
Unhone mere kaan ke neeche ki meri skin ko apne moonh mein bhar ke choosana shuru kar diya, aur
mujhe aisa laga maano main abhi jhad jaaungi. Aaj se pahle kisi ne mujhe wahan par kiss nahi kiya tha.
Maine ek jor ki saans li.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne apne honth door kar liye, aur main bin paani machali ki tarh machal uthi. Fir Bhaiya
mere kaan mein fusfusaaye, "Main tumhaare saath pyaar karna chaahata hoon."

Mujhe apne aap ko samjhaane ki koi jaroorat nahi thi, ki mujhe aisa karna chaahiye ya nahi. Mere andar
virodh karne ki shakti khatam ho chuki thi. Bhaiya ki ungaliyaan ab bhi meri ungaliyon ko choo rahi thi,
maine unka haath pakad kar apni chaati par le aayi. Maine unke haath ko apni chunchiyon ke upar
dabaaya. Jaise hi unke haath ne meri nipple ko t-shirt ke upar se hi chhua, main kaanp uthi. Meri panty
geeli ho chuki thi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne fir se meri garadan ko chooma, aur mujhe to maano jannat hi mil gayi ho. Fir wo
mujhe mere bedroom ki taraf kheench kar le jaane lage. Main unka virodh karne ke liye bahut jyaada
kamjor thi, isliye jaisa wo chaah rahe the, maine unko waisa hi karne diya, aur unke saath bed tak jaa
pahunchi. Unhone ek jhatke mein mujhe uthaaya, aur mujhe bed par lita diya. Main unko apne gale se t-
shirt utaarte hue dekhati rahi. Bhaiya ka gatheela sharir mere saamane tha, ye sab mujhe aur jyaada
kaamuk bana raha tha. Main chaahati thi ki wo apne sharir ko mere badan ke upar le aayein. Main unki
gatheeli baahon ko mujhe jakadate hue mehsoos karna chaahti thi.
"Main bhi aap ke saath pyaar karna chaahati hoon, Bhaiya,"main dheere se fusfusaayi.
Update 75 Aur Dheeraj ne apni choti behan ki machalti hui choot ki seal kholi

"Main bhi aap ke saath pyaar karna chaahati hoon, Bhaiya," main dheere se fusfusaayi.

Wo muskuraaye aur bed par mere upar laet gaye. Maine abhi bhi kapde pahan rakhe the, lekin Bhaiya
ke sharir se nikal rahi garmaahat meri skin mehsoos kar rahi thi. Main apne sage bade bhai ke saath
pyaar karne ka vichaar dimaag mein aate hi karaah uthi. Main apne haath Bhaiya ki baahon par upar se
neeche tak firaakar sahlaane lagi, aur unki muscles ko feel karne lagi. Bhaiya ki baahon par halke halke
baalon ke royein the, aur unke biceps bilkul chikane the. Maine unke upar apni ungaliyaan firaane lagi,
aur unko naapane lagi. Bhaiya ke biceps bahut kathor aur gatheele the, lekin unke upar unki skin bahut
soft thi. Wo hard aur soft ka chakkar mujhe mantra mugdha kar raha tha. Aur main behad garam hoti jaa
rahi thi.

"Mujhe pyaar karo Bhaiya," main ek baar fir se kaha, aur unke chehre ki taraf dekha.

Bhaiya ne mujhe fir se kiss kiya. Aur wo kiss meri ab tak ki sabse favourite kiss thi. Bhaiya ki jeebh ko
anpe honthon ke kinaaron par main mehsoos kar rahi thi. Maine bhi apni jeehb nikaal kar thoda sa
Bhaiya ki jeebh ki taraf badha di, aur wo dono beech mein mil gayi. Bhaiya ki jeebh garam thi. Mujhe lag
raha tha, ki mere sharir ka temperature badhata hi jaa raha hai. Maine apne honthon ko aur jyaada khol
diya, aur Bhaiya ki jeebh ko apne moonh ke andar invite karne lagi. Unhone meri jeebh ko thoda peeche
dhakka diya, jis se unki khud ki jeebh mere honthon ke andar ghus sake. Main karaaah uthi. Main apne
sage bade Bhaiya ki jeebh ko apne moonh mein lekar, behad kaamuk ho rahi thi.

Maine ab apni gaand upar ki taraf uchhalani shuru kar di thi, aur apni taangon ke beech unke khade hue
lund ko bhi mehsoos kar rahi thi. Main unke moonh ke andar karaahi, aur apni baanhein unki kamar ke
gird lapet li. Bhaiya ki kamar bhi bahut gatheeli thi. Kamar ke upar se haath sarkaate hue main apne
haath, Bhaiya ki sweatpant tak le aayi. Fir sweatpant ki elastic mein apne anguthe fansaakar usko
neeche karke utaar diya. Jab Bhaiya ki pant utar gayi, to unke lund se nikal rahi garmaahat mujhe aur
jyaada mehsoos hone lagi. Bhaiya ne apne hips ko neeche karte hue mere upar aa gaye. Kapde ke upar
se hi, Bhaiya ke khade hue lund ke choone ka ehsaas ne mere sharir mein aanand ki tarangein bhejani
shuru kar di.

Maine saans lene ke liye apna moonh kiss karte hue se hata kar doosri taraf kar liya. Is samay ka upyog
kate hue maine apne haathon se apni t-shirt utaar di. Bhaiya ne t-shirt ko mere gale mein se nikaalne
mein meri madad ki, aur usko utaar kar neeche farsh par fenk diya. Fir Bhaiya ne kisi expert ki tarah meri
aaga ke hook waali bra ke hook ko ek jhatke mein khol diya, aur usko meri baahon mein se nikaal diya.
Main Bhaiya ko dekh rahi thi, aur wo meri chunchiyon ko nihaar rahe the. Bhaiya ke chehre par
aashcharya ke bhaav the. Wo meri chunchiyon ko is tarah dekh rahe the, maano wo kisi ki chunchiyaan
pahli baar dekh rahe ho.

"tumhaare ye dono bilkul perfect hain Sandhya," wo fusfusaa kar bole.

Us din se pahle kisi ne meri chunchiyon ki taarif nahi ki thi. Lekin jis tarah se Bhaiya ne kahaa us ki wajah
se meri choot ka daana fadakane laga. Main Bhaiya ke lund ko jaldi se jaldi apne andar lena chaahti thi.
Maine apne haath neeche lejaakar apni pant ke button ko kholane lagi. Jab Bhaiya ne mujhe aisa karte
hue dekha, wo meri madad karne lage. Bas kuch ke second ke baad, hum dono poorn roop se nirvastra
ho chuke the.
Dheeraj Bhaiya ne apne hips to thoda upar uthaaya, ab main unke lund ko mehsoos nahi kar paa rahi thi.
Lekin mujhe maaloom tha, ki wo bas meri choot ko choone se kuch hi inchon ki doori par hai. Maine
apna seedha haath neeche lejaakar unke khade hue lund ko pakad liya. Wow, ye waakai mein bahut
bada tha. Lekin main isko apni choot mein andar lena chaahati thi. Main apne sage bade Bhaiya ke lund
ko apni choot mein ghusaana chaahati thi. Isliye maine Bhaiya ke lund ke supaade ko apni choot ke
chhed ke moonh par rakh liya, aur andar ghusaane lagi. Mere bina kuch bole hi, Bhaiya mera aadesh
samajh gaye, aur apni gaand ko aage ki taraf dhakelane lage.

Maine apni najrein upar uthaakar Bhaiya ki taraf dekha, wo bhi mere chehre ko hi ghoor rahe the. Maine
unke chehre par se apni najrein nahi hataayi. Main unke lund ke supaade ko apni choot ke moonh par
mehsoos kar rahi thi, aur haanf rahi thi. Bhaiya ne apne aap ko aage dhakelane se ro liya. Maine abhi bhi
unke lund ko apne haath se pakad rakha tha. Wo intejaar kar rahe the, ki main kab shuruaat kartii hoon.
Maine apni gaand thodi upar uthaakar, unke lund ko thoda sa apni taraf dhakela.

Unke lund ka supaada meri choot mei ghusane laga. Mujhe turant samajh mein aa gaya ki ab mujhe dard
hone waala hai. Lekin ab peeche hatane kko koi sawaal nahi tha. Maine unki taraf dekhkar apni gardan
hilaakar haami bhari, aur fir Bhaiya ne aage ki taraf dhakka maarna shuru kar diya. Maine dard hone ki
aashanka se apni aankhein band kar li. Mere sharir mein aanand ka toofaan aa raha tha. Bhaiya ne thoda
aur andar ghusaaya, aur mujhe apni choot fatati hui mehsoos hui. Lekin mujhe aashcharya hua ki mujhe
utna jyaada dard nahi hua, jitne ki main aashanka kar rahi thi.

"Oooh uhhh," Dheeraj bhaiya ek dum karaah uthe. Maine apni najarein uthaakar unki taraf dekha,
unhone apni aankhein kas kar band kar rakhi thi, aur wo teji se saansein le rahe the.

Maine apne haath uthaakar unki chaati par firaane shuru kar diya, aur unki chaati ki muscles ko
sinkudate aur failate hue dekhane aur mehsoos karne lagi. Bhaiya bahut jyaada excited ho chuke the.
Tabhi mujhe laga, ki shaayad wo jhadane ke behad kareeb pahunch chuke hain. Lekin unka lund ko bas
abhi 2 inch hi meri choot ke andar ghusa tha.

Tabhi mujhe chinta hone lagi, ki kahin main pregnant naa ho jaaoon. Nahi, aisa nahi hona chaahiye! Jitna
main apne Bhaiya ke saath achaanak bane is sambandh ka majaa le rahi thi, utna hi dar mujhe is baat ka
lagne laga ki pregnant ho gayi to kya hoga. Sab kuch barbaad ho jaayega, Main ghabra gayi.

"Bhaiya!" main ghabra kar boli.

Unhone apni aankhein nahi kholi. Aisa lag raha tha jaise ki wo bahut jyaada dhyaan se chudaai kar rahe
hain, aur is duniya mein hi nahi hain. Maine unke kandhe to thapthapaaya, fir wo bole, “Shhh... mujhe
apni behna ki chudaai karne do, please ek minute tak kuch mat bolo.”

Maine apna haath neeche laakar bed par rakh diya, aur unki taraf dekhane lagi. Unki aankhein abhi bhi
kas ke band thi. Main unke paet ki muscles ko sinkudate aur failate hue dekhane lagi, fir unki baahon ko ,
aur fir unke chehre ko. Unke andar ek antardwand chal raha tha, aur mujhe pata nahi chal raha tha ki
kaun jeet raha hai. Meri choot mein khujali mach rahi thi, aur chilla chilla ke mera dhyaan apni taraf
aakarshit kar rahi thi. Lekin main choot ki taraf dhyaan dene se ghabra rahi thi.

Tabhi achaanak, Dheeraj Bhaiya thoda aagge hue, aur maine unke lund ko apni choot mein kayi inch tak
aur andar ghusta hua mehsoos kiya, aise karte hue mujhe thoda dard bhi hua. Lekin utna jyaada dard
nahi hua, jitna ki main dar rahi thi. Lekin dard se kayi guna jyaada majaa aa raha tha. Main jor se karaah
rahi thi. Aur fir main apne sage bhai ke neeche apni gaand uchaalane lagi. Bhaiya ab jhatke nahi maar
rahe the, main hi unke lund ko apne choot mein andar baahar kar rahi thi. Mera apne upar koi niyantran
nahi tha. Mujhe bahut majaa aa raha tha. "Mmmmmmmmmmm," main karaah uthi, jaise hi aanand ki
ek lehar mere paet mein se daudkar upar ki taraf aayi. Meri choot ka daana joron se fadak utha.

Dheeraj Bhaiya bhi meri choot mein lund ghusaate hue karaah uthe. Jaise hi Bhaiya ka lund meri choot
mein ek inch aur andar ghusa, main haanfane lagi. Mujhe laga ki is se jyaada ab bardaasht nahi hoga.
Unka lund waakai mein bahut bada, lamba aur mota tha! Aur mujhe bahut majaa aa raha tha. Apne sage
Bhai ka lund apni choot mein ghusaakar mujhe jindagi ka sabse naya behtareein anubhav mil raha tha.
Main karaah rahi thi, haanf rahi thi, aur Bhaiya ke neeche laeti hui kaanp rahi thi. Main jaldi hi jhadne
waali thi.

"Main hone hi waala hoon, Sandhya," achaanak Dheeraj Bhaiya fusfusaaye.

Meri aankhein apne aap khul gayi. Hey Bhagwaan, nahi! Abhi nahi! Lekin tabhi mere dimaag mein pata
nahi kahan se sadbuddhi aa gayi ,aur maine Bhaiya ko apne upar se dhakel kar upar kar diya. Wo samajh
gaye, aur tabhi maine unke lund ko apni choot mein se fisal kar baahar nikalta hua mehsoos kiya. Wo ek
alag hi tarah ki feeling thi. Meri choot us din se pahle kabhi itani jyaada fail kar khuli nahi thi, isliye choot
ko sinkud kar fir se relax hone mein kuch seconds lage.

Aur bas kuch hi second ke baad maine apne upar Bhaiya ko karaahate hue suna. Maine upar dekha, to
Bhaiya ke honth khule hue the. Aur fir Bhaiya ke lund se nikale paani ki pahli dhaar mere paet par aa kar
giri, aur meri najar neeche ki taraf chali gayi. Dheeraj Bhaiya apne lund ko haath mein pakad kar hila
rahe the. Mera paet Bhaiya ke virya ka paani girne se geela hokar chamak raha tha. Jaise hi us taraf
dekha, tabhi Bhaiya ke lund se nikali virya ke paani ki ek aur dhaar mere paet par aa giri. Unke lund se
nikali pichkaari meri chunchiyon ke nichale hisse tak pahunch rahi thi. Bhaiya ke lund se nikal raha wo
taaja paani garam garam lag raha tha
Update76 Sandhya ne Dheeraj Bhaiya ke upar sawaari kar ke chudaai ka majaa liya

Jaise hi us taraf dekha, tabhi Bhaiya ke lund se nikali virya ke paani ki ek aur dhaar mere paet par aa giri.
Unke lund se nikali pichkaari meri chunchiyon ke nichale hisse tak pahunch rahi thi. Bhaiya ke lund se
nikal raha wo taaja paani garam garam lag raha tha.

Aur bas kuch hi second ke baad maine apne upar Bhaiya ko karaahate hue suna. Maine upar dekha, to
Bhaiya ke honth khule hue the. Aur fir Bhaiya ke lund se nikale paani ki pahli dhaar mere paet par aa kar
giri, aur meri najar neeche ki taraf chali gayi. Dheeraj Bhaiya apne lund ko haath mein pakad kar hila
rahe the. Mera paet Bhaiya ke virya ka paani girne se geela hokar chamak raha tha. Jaise hi us taraf
dekha, tabhi Bhaiya ke lund se nikali virya ke paani ki ek aur dhaar mere paet par aa giri. Unke lund se
nikali pichkaari meri chunchiyon ke nichale hisse tak pahunch rahi thi. Bhaiya ke lund se nikal raha wo
taaja paani garam garam lag raha tha.

Main Bhaiya ke lund ko apne haath se upar neeche karte hue, muth maarte hue nihaar rahi thi, aur tabhi
usme se ek pichkaari aur nikali, aur slow motion mein uska paani meri nipple par aa gira. Main usko
achambhit hokar dekhane lagi. Fir maine Dheeraj Bhaiya ke chehre ki taraf dekha, wo jor jor se haanf
rahe the. Fir unhone lund ko hilaana band kar diya, aur mere upar laet gaye. Main unke virya ke lislise
paani ko hum dono ke badan ke beech ghisate hue mehsoos kar rahi thi.

Bhaiya ne mujhe fir se kiss karna shuru kar diya, lekin is baar bina apni jeebh ka istemaal kiye. Mera
badan abhi bhi kaanp raha tha, kyunki main jhadane ke behad kareeb pahunch chuki thi. “I am sorry
Sandhya,” Bhaiya mere kaan mein fusfusaaye.

"It's ok," main boli. Main niraash thi lekin upset nahi thi.

"Mujhe to yaad bhi nahi, main itna achhi tarah last time kab hua tha" wo bole.

"It's fine, sach mein," maine fir se dohraaya.

"I just... I don't know. Naa jaane maine aaj kitane mhinon ke baad sex kiya hai. Aur fir tum itni jyaada
tight jo thi. Aur uske upar se tum to tum hi ho, Sandhya meri sexy choti behan. Maine apne aap par
control hi nahi kar paaya. Main aaj se pahle itna jyaada excited jindagi mein pahle kabhi nahi hua” main
samajh rahi thi ki wo kya kahana chaah rahe hain, aur main bas apna sir hilaa rahi thi.

Maine fusfusaa kar jawaab diya, "main bhi waisa hi feel kar rahi thi, Bhiaya. Main bhi aaj se pahle itna
jyaada garam kabhi nahi hui thi."

Bhaiya moonh banaate hue bole, "Tum to abhi bhi garam ho, kyon nahi ho?" unhone poocha.

Maine haan mein apni gardan hilaayi. "It's ok. I'll be fine," main boli.

"Kya main...," wo kuch poochana chaah rahe the.

"Kya Bhaiya, aap kya?" maine poocha.

"Mera matlab tha, kya hum aaj raat ko fir se ye sab kar sakte hain? Unhone jawaab diya.

Maine apni gardan aage ki, aur Bhaiya ko halke se honthon par choom liya. Aur fir fusfusaa kar boli,
"Mujhe bhi achha lagega, agar hum dono aaj raat ko fir se karenge to mujhe bhi majaa aayega."

Bhaiya muskuraaye, aur apna sir mere takiye par tika diya, aur bole, “aaj mera office jaane ka man nahi
kar raha, main aaj ghar par hi aaraam karunga.” Itna kahkar unhone apni aankhein band kar li, aur kuch
hi der mein so gaye. Main saavdhaani ke saath bed se utari, jis se unki neend mein khalal naa pade, aur
fir nahaane ke liye bathroom mein chali gayi.

Jab main naha rahi thi, tabhi mere paas mere mobile par meri ek saheli ka phone aaya, wo mujhe shaam
ko apni Birthday party par bula rahi thi. Maine uska invitation accept kiya aur man hi man coaching
college jaane ka decision liya. Main jaldi se tayyar hokar, apni car se baahar nikal gayi. Main Bhaiya ke
paas ek kaagaj par likh kar chhod gayi ki main coaching ke baad apni friend ki Birthday party mein
jaaungi, aur aane mein thoda late ho jaaungi, isliye wo shaam ko apne liye home delivery se khaana
manga lein, aur so jaayein.

Coaching college ke raaste mein main ek gynaecologist ke clinic par ruki, aur apne liye birth control pills
ka prescription likhwaaya. Doctor ne prescription likhate hue hi mujhe bata diya tha, ki ye pills ek hafte
baad kaam karna shuru karengi, isliye ek hafte tak saavdhaani baratne ki jaroorat hogi. Fir ek chemist se
Birth control pills li, aur I-Pill ka bhi ek packet le liya, jo ki agle 7 dinon tak kaam aane waala tha.

Maine car mein baithkar, paani ki bottle uthaa kar, sab se pahle wo ek birth control pill ki ek goli khaayi.
Maine man hi man socha, ki agle ek hafte mein jyaada se jyaada Bhiaya ko bas ek ya do baar hi andar
hone dungi, aur un dinon uske baad I Pill khaa lungi. Mujhe condom bilkul pasand nahi hain, mujhe to
condom ka vichaar aate hi, man mein ghrina waali feeling aane lagti hai. Aur jaise Bhaiya ka lund itna
bada tha, mujhe laga kahin condom pahan kar unko pareshaani naa ho. Bhaiya ke lund ka meri choot
mein ghusane ka khyaal aate hi main sihar uthi.

Coaching ke baad main apni saheli i Birthday party mein gayi, aur ghar lautate lautate raat ke 11 baj
gaye. Din bhar mere dimaag mein bas Bhaiya se chudaai ke khyaal hi aate rahe, main chudane ke liye aaj
se pahle itni jyaada utaavali, pahle kabhi nahi hui thi.

Ghar par punchane par car park karne ke baad, maine apni ghadi par najar daali, raat ke 11:15 baj rahe
the. Main jaldi se ghar ka taala, apni chaabi se kholkar andar ghus aayi. Aisa lag raha tha maano main
chudane ko betaab koi randi hoon, main man hi man muskuraayi, aur teji se Bhaiya ke room ki taraf chal
padi.

Main jab Bhaiya room ke darwaaje par pahunchi to main haanf rahi thi, aur mera dil joron se dhadak
raha tha. Maine apne room mein ghuskar, peeche se door ka lock kar diya, aur apne purse ko uchaal kar
farsh par door fenk diya. Main nahi chaaahati thi ki Bhaiya ko pata chale ki main chudane ke liye itani
jyaada aatur hoon, isliye main room mein ghusane ke baad normal rahne ki koshish karne lagi.

Jab maine gaur se dekha, to Dheeraj Bhaiya apne sir ke neeche dono haathon ko rakh kar aankehin band
kar laete hue the. Unhone kambal ek side mein kiya hua tha, aur main unke gatheele nange badan ko
nihaar rahi thi. Main apne aap par kaaboo rakhane ki sthiti mein nahi thi, isliye maine turant apne kapde
utaarne shuru kar diye.

Mere aane ki aahat sunkar Bhaiya ne apni aankhein khol di, aur mujhe mere kapde utaarte hue dekhane
lage. Maine pahle apni gale mein se nikaalkar pani t-shirt utaari, fir apni bra ko utaarkar door fenk diya,
aur fir apni pant ko utaarkar farsh par fenk diya. Main Jab aisa kar rahi thi, Bhaiya ka lund dheere dheere
khada hota jaa raha tha, ye dekh kar mujhe khushi ho rahi thi.

Bhaiya ne bed ke side mein rakhi stool par se kuch uthaaya. Jaise hi main aage badhkar unke paas
pahunchi, maine dekha ki unhone ek condon uthaaya tha. Maine apna moonh banaaya, aur Bhaiya ko
aise dekhane lagi, maano unhone koi ghor apraadh kar diya ho. Wo to achaa tha, ki wo bas ek condom
hi laaye the. Maine bola, “please ruk jaao, Bhaiya.”

Unhone apni najar uthaakar meri taraf dekha, condom ka pouch abhi aadha hi khula tha, aur abhi bhi
unke haath mein tha, “Huh?” unhone poocha.

"Maine aah se birth control pills leni shuru kar di hain," main boli. Maine Bhaiya ko ye nahi bataaya ki in
birth control pills ko kaam karne ke liye ek hafte tak intejaar karna hoga. Lekin I-pill ke baare mein
sochkar mujhe kisi tarah ki parwaah nahi thi.

Tabhi main aage badhi aur Bhaiya ke upar chadh gayi. Aur fir hum dono ek dossare ko kiss karne lage,
pahle se kahin jyaada bhaavuk hokar. Dono ki jeebh ek doosare ke moonh mein ghuskar, aage peeche
hote hue, athkheliyaan kar rahi thi. Bhaiya apna haath meri peenth par fira rahe the,kabhi meri gaand
par, aur mujhe sahla rahe the. Maine unke upar sawaari kar rahi thi, aur apni choot ko unke khade hue
garm garam lund par fit karne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Maine Bhaiya ki gardan ko chooma, aur fir unke
kaan ke nichale hisse ko. Aur fir apni choot ko unke lund ke upar ghisane lagi. Main to maano turant
jhadane ko tayaar ho chuki thi, aur main haanfane lagi thi.

Main Jaldi se jaldi Bhaiya ke lund ko apni choot ke andar lena chaahati thi. Maine apni gaand ko thoda sa
upar uthaaya, aur Bhaiya ke lund ko apne haath se pakad liya. Jaise hi maine Bhaiya ke lund ko pakada,
Bhaiya ke moonh se aahhh nikal gayi, lekin main bilkul nahi hichkichaayi. Aur ek pal mein, maine Bhaiya
ke lund ke supaade ko apni choot ke dwaar par rakh diya, aur fir main apni gaand ko dheere dheere
neeche karne lagi. Bhaiya le lund meri chikani choot mein aasaani se ghus gaya. Hum dono karaahane
lage, jaise jaise main neeche ho rahi thi, aur Bhaiya ka lund meri choot mein aur jyaada ghusata jaa raha
tha. Unka lund ab meri choot mein utna hi andar pahunch gaya tha, jitana us din subah pahuncha tha,
lekin main usko aur jyaada andar lene lagi. Bhaiya ke karaahane ki awaaj aur tej hoti jaa rahi thi. Mera dil
joron se dhadak raha tha. Maine lund ko aur jyaada andar lene ki koshish ki, haalanki aisa karte hue
mujhe thoda dard bhi hua. Bhaiya ka lund ab itna jyaada andar ghus chukka tha, jahan tak kabhi mera
dildo bhi nahi pahuncha tha. Hum dono ne abhi chudaai shuru hi ki thi, aur mujhe aisa lag raha tha,
maano main jhadane ke behad kareeb pahunch chuki hoon.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne meri gardan pakad ke, kiss karne ke liye mujhe neeche ki taraf jhukaaya. Wo jor jor se
saansein le rahe the. Maine ek baar jor ka jhatka maara, aur lund ko poora andar le liya. Main jor se
karaahi, jaise hi maine Bhaiya ke lund ko apni choot mein fadakte hue mehsoos kiya. Wo ek garam lohe
ki rod ki tarah meri choot mein ghusa hua tha. Wo bahut garam tha,maine uske upar neeche hone lagi,
aur usko apni choot mein andar baahar karne lagi. Main beech beech mein apni gaand ko gol gol ghuma
rahi thi. Har jhatke ke saath, meri speed tej hoti jaa rahi thi. Main apne sage Bhaiya ko chod rahi thi. Aur
maine jhadana shuru kar diya tha.

Dheeraj Bhaiya gurraye, "Uhhh ohhhhhhh, Meri Sandhyaaa!"

"Haan Bhaiya," main dheere se boli. "Mmmmmmm," meri karaahane ki awaaj tej hoti jaa rahi thi. Mera
sharir is aanand ko paakar saatvein aasmaan par tha. Mera dil itni jor se dhadak raha tha, mujhe laga
kahin mujhe heart attack hi naa aa jaaye. Aur main Bhaiya ke lund ke upar sawaari karte hue, apni choot
mein har neeche ki taraf jhatke maarte hue andar ghusaaye jaa rahi thi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne mujhe fir se kiss kiya, aur fir apne honthon ko neeche meri thodi tak le aaye. Fir wo
thoda aage jhuke aur meri gardan ko choom liya, aur fir meri chunchiyon ko. Unhone mere dono nipples
ko baari baari se choosa, mera sharir unke upar aise jhatke maarne laga, maano mujhe current lag raha
ho. Meri choot ne paani chhodana shuru kar diya tha. Main apni kamar ko jaldi jaldi upar neeche karte
hue, Bhaiya ke lund ko apni choot mein andar baahar karne lagi.

"Uhhhnnnnnn," wo karaahe, aur meri chunchiyon mein se apna chehra nikaalkar door kar liya. "Main
chootane hi waala hoon, Sandhya!"

"It's ok. Ho jaao Bhaiya," main sawaari karte hue fusfusaayi.

Jaise hi agli baar main upar hui, maine Bhaiya ke lund se nikali paani ki pichkaari ko chootate hue
mehsoos kiya. Thoda sa paani lund ke kinaare neeche bhi nikal aaya, lekin jaise hi main neeche hui,
Bhaiya ke lund ne ek aur dhaar ugal di. Bhaiya har jhatke ke saath karaah rahe the, aur jor jor se
saansein le rahe the.
Jaise hi main jhadi, aur meri choot ne paani chhoda, main jor se cheekhi. Meri aankhon ke saamane
andhera chhaa gaya. Bhaiya ka lund poora ka poora meri choot mein ghusa hua tha, aur virya ke paani ki
dhaar chhod raha tha. Mera sharir kaanpane laga. Har dhadkan ke saath mere sharir mein aanand ki
lehron ka sanchaar ho raha tha. Main kaanpate hue hil rahi thi. Meri choot ka daana fadak raha tha.
Main haanfane lagi, aur jab cheekh khatam hui, to karaahane lagi. Bhaiya ke lund ne ek aur dhaar meri
choot mein fenk di. Main Bhaiya ke lund se nikal rahi paani ki dhaar ke speed ko apni choot mein
mehsoos kar rahi thi.

Kaanpate hue main Bhaiya ke upar gir gayi. Hum dono ke moonh milte hi, hum dono pyaar se kiss karne
lage. Bhaiya ka lund abhi bhi meri choot mein tha, lekin ab wo paani nahi chhod raha tha. Maine Bhaiya
ke honthon ke kinaaron par jeebh firaate hue, unke moonh mein apni jeebh ghusa di. Bhaiya karaahe,
aur fir mujhe apni baahon mein bhar liya.

Bhaiya ka lund apni choot mein liye hue, main so gayi. Sapnon mein bhi mujhe Bhaiya ka lund hi dikhaayi
de raha tha.
Update 77 Sandhya ne Dheeraj Bhaiya ke lund ko choosa

Agli subah jab main uthi, to maine apne aap ko Bhaiya ki baahon mein paaya. Main man hi man
muskuraane lagi aur apne badan ko unke aur jyaada kareeb laane lagi. Bhaiya ka nanaga sharir mujhe
garmaahat de raha tha. Main Bhaiya ki saanson ko sunane lagi, jo ki maddham aur gahri thi. Wo ab bhi
gahri neend merin so rahe the. Mera sharir behad tript tha, haalanki kahain kahin halka sa dard jaroor
tha.

"Oh God, Dheeraj Bhaiya," main dheere se man hi man karaahi.

Maine Bhaiya ki chaati par ek nigaah daali, wo bahut hi aakarshak aur gathili thi. Maine neeche ki taraf
najar jhuka ke dekha, Bhaiya ka lund abhi bhi khada hua tha, aur meri taraf point kar raha tha. Main
Bhaiya ke chehre ki taraf dekh kar muskuraayi. Bhaiya shaayad ab ak jaag chke the, wo bhi mujhe dekh
kar muskuraaye. Fir main thoda peeche hui, aur Bhaiya ke upar apne aap ko dhakel diya, jis se ki wo
thoda khisak kar peeche ho jaaeyein. Maine Bhaiya ka haath pakada aur unko apne room mein kheench
kar le gayi. Jab hum mere bed ke paas pahunche to maine Bhaiya ko dhakka diya, aur wo mere bed par
peenth ke bal seedhe laet gaye.

Dheeraj Bhiaya meri taraf dekh rahe the, aur main Bhaiya ke nange badan ko apne bed par laete hue
nihaar rahi thi. Bhaiya ka lund khada hokar mujhe bula raha tha. Bhaiya ke lund ko ghoorate hue aisa
laga, jaise main uski gulaam ho chuki hoon. Aur fir main apne bed par ghutnon ke bal bed ke paas baith
gayi. Bhaiya apni gardan thodi utha kar meri taraf dekhane lage, unka lund hum dono ke beech mein
tha. Maine apne honthon par jeebh firaayi, aur thoda aage jhuki, jis se ab main bed par thoda sa jhuk
gayi thi.

Bhaiya ka lund mere chehre se bas ab kuch hi inch door tha. Main lund ko ghoor kar nihaarne lagi. Maine
apna ek haath badhaaya aur uski ek ungali se lund ki side ko choone lagi. Bhaiya ne ek gahri saans li, aur
lund ko apne aap jhataka maarte hue dekhane lage. Dheere dheere, main Bhaiya ke lund ki banaawat ka
apni ungaliyon se ehsaas karne lagi. Maine lund ke neeche ki taraf ki ubhari hui nas ko ek baar dekha,
aur usko apni ungali se upar se neeche tak sahlaane lagi. Jab main Bhaiya ke lund ki banaawat ko
mehsoos kar rahi thi, Bhaiya dheere dheer karaah rahe the.
Jab maine lund ke upar ki taraf dekha, to Bhaiya ke lund ka supaada unki lund ki chamadi se aadhe se
jyaada tak dhaka hua ha, jahaan par supaada khatam hota hai, usko unki lund ki chamadi ne dhak rakha
tha. Jahan par supaada khatam hota tha wahan par bada V shape bana hua tha. Maine Bhaiya ke jor se
karaahane ki awaaj suni, “Uhhhhnnn.”

Maine Bhaiya ke lund par doosri aur fir teesri ungali lagaate hue usko shalaane lagi. Main apni ungaliyon
ko upar neeche karne lagi, aur aage peeche dono taraf sahlaane lagi. Bhaiya ka lund ab pahle se bhi
jyaada jhatake maar raha tha, aur Bhaiya bhi ab pahle se jyaada jor se karaah rahe the.
Maine apne honthon par jeebh firaayi, aur Bhaiya ke chehre ki taraf dekha. Wo ab meri taraf nahi dekh
rahe the. Wo aaraam se takiye ke sahaare laete hue the, aur mere khyaal se unki aankhein band thi.

Bhaiya ke tane hue lund jo ki mere saamane the, uski taraf dekhate hue, maine apni ungaliyaan unke
lund ke gird lapet li. Bhaiya ke us vishaalkaay lund ke saamane meri ungaliyon bahut chhoti lag rahi thi .
Maine Bhaiye ke lund ko kas ke pakad liya, aur neeche ki taraf sarka diya. Bhaiya ne ek gahri saans li.
Maine fir se usko upar kar diya, aur meri mutthi ke upar hote hi wo fir se karaah uthe.

Mere paeron mein se to maano jaan hi nikal gayi thi. Main Bhaiya ke lund ko pakade hue hi, bed par
chadh gayi. Mere paas bas ek hi vikalp tha ki main apne paeron ko pillow ki taraf kar loon aur Bhaiya se
thoda door rahte hue, paet ke bal laet jaaon, jis se se mera kaam waise hi chlata rahe. Main Bhaiya ke
lund ki deewani ho chuki thi.

Jaise hi maine apni position badli, mera haath thoda upar ki taraf fisal gaya, aur Bhaiya ke moons se ek
karaah nikal gayi. Main apne honthon par jeebh firaate hue, Bhiaya ke lund ki taraf thoda aage khisaki.
Maine lund ki chamadi ko fir se neeche khiska diya, aur mera moonh ab Lund se bas kuch hi upar
mandraa raha tha.

Maine apni najarein neeche karke Bhaiya ke lund ki taraf dekha, aur dekhane lagi ki wo upar se kaisa
dikhata hai. Bhaiya ke lund ke supaade ke beec h mein ek chota sa chhed dikhayi diya, us chhed mein se
ek chamakti hui chikane paani ki boond nikal rahi thi. Bhaiya ka sharir kaanp raha tha, aur unka lund
meri ungaliyon ke beech aage peeche hil raha tha. Jaise hi maine us boond ko supaade ke chhed mein se
nikalate hue dekha, main apne honthon par jeebh firaane lagi.

Maine neeche jhukate hue, apni jeebh thodi si baahar nikaal li. Us din se pahle maine 10+2 ke samay,
apne ek classmate ke lund ko choosa tha, usne mujhse ek shart haarane ke baad jabardasti lund
chuswaaya tha, aur mujhe aisa karne mein bilkul achha nahi laga tha. Kisi tarah maine apne daanton ko
uske lund ko cheelane se roka tha, mujhe bahut ghinn aa rahi thi aur wo mera sir pakad ke apne lund ke
upar dabaaye jaa raha tha. Wo bahut hi kharaab experience raha tha.

Lekin aaj kuch bhi kharaab hone waali baat hi nahi thi. Main Bhaiya le lund ko neeche jhukate hue nihaar
rahi thi. Aur main Bhaiya ke lund ko taste karna chaahti thi. Main unke precum ko chakh kar dekhana
chaahati thi. Main unke lund ki skin ko choosana chaahati thi, aur apne honthon ke beech aage peeche
hote hue mehsoos karna chaahati thi.

Meri jeebh ne lund ke supaade ki nok ko choo liya. Maine socha precum ka kuch special taste hoga, lekin
aisa mujhe nahi laga. Wo chikana aur chipchipa jaroor tha. Main apni jeebh supaade ke chhed par
firaane lagi, aur jo kuch precum bacha hua tha, usko choosane lagi. Bhaiya ke moonh se ek jor ki aahhh
nikal gayi. Maine bhi ek gahri saans li, aur Bhaiya ke lund ki gandh ko mehsoos karne lagi. Aisa sab karte
hue mujhe mahaul bahut sexy aur kaamuk lag raha tha.
Maine ek haath se lund ko neeche se pakada hua tha, jis se wo seedha khada rahe. Dheere dheere main
apni jeebh supaade ki rim par firaane lagi. “Hey Bhagwan,” Bhaiya karaahate hue bole. Maine ek baar fir
se supaade ki rim par apni jeebh firaayi, aur uske neeche lund ki mulaayam pink skin ko mehsoos karne
lagi. Wo bahut garam thi Main ab lund ko apne moonh mein bhar lena chaahati thi. Aisa karne ki meri
ichha itani jyaada strong ho chuki thi, ki ab mujhe rokana asambhav tha.

Thoda aura age jhukate hue, maine apne honth supaade par jor jor se dabaa diye. Fir dheere dheere
main aur aage khisakane lagi. Aur saath hi saath, lund ki lambaai ko apne moonh mein bharne lagi. Wo
ab jor jor se karaahane lage, Bhaiya ke lund ki motaai mere mutthi ko aur jyaada khulane ke liye majboor
kar rahi thi. Main chaahati thi ki Bhaiya is sab ka jyaada se jyaada aanand lein.

Mujhe us samay ehsaas hua, ki jo kuch main Bhaiya ke saath kar rahi thi, wo sab maujhe bahut jyaata
uttejit aur garam kar raha tha, jaisa us din se pahle maine kabhi mehsoos nahi kiya tha. Meri dono
taangein aapas mein jor se chipaki hui thi. Aur mera choot ka daana joron se fadak raha tha. Ab mujhe
Bhaiya ke lund par dhyaan kendrit karne mein thodi dikkat ho rahi thi, lekin main kisi tarah wo sab kar
rahi thi.

Sab kuch dheere dheere aaraam se karne ki ichha par vaasana haavi hoti jaa rahi thi. Main neeche jhuki,
aur Bhaiya ka lund mere honthon ko chauda karta hua, mere moonh mein aur andar chala gaya. Jaise
jaise lund mere moonh mein aur jyaada andar ghus raha tha, Bhaiya ki karaahane ki awaaj tej hoti jaa
rahi thi. Main ab lund ko choosane lagi thi, usko chaat rahi thi. Aur precum ko swaad lekar nigal rahi thi.
Jab main precum ko andar satakati to mere honth band ho jaate, aur Bhaiya fir se karaah uthate. Bhaiya
ke hips apne aap bed se ek do inch upar uchalane lage, aur main unke lund ko apne moonh mein aur
anda ghuste hue mehsoos kar rahi thi.

Mera moonh ab mere haath tak pahunch chuka tha. Maine lund ko aur jyaada andar naa le jaate hue
apne moonh ko wahin par rok liya. Mujhe dar lag raha tha, ki Bhaiya ka itna bada lund mere moonh
mein jaa bhi paayega ya nahin. Mere honth to pahle se hi chaude ho gaye the. Agle kuch samay tak,
main waise hi lund ko apne moonh mein bina kuch aur jyaada kiye laeti rahi, bas apni jeebh ko supaade
par firaa rahi thi.

Supaade par jeebh firaane ki wajah se Bhaiya ab tarah tarah ke reaction de rahe the. Unka sharir
akadane laga tha, aur unke taangon ki muscles tight hone lagi thi. “Ooohhh,” wo karaahe. Aur fir
fusfusaa kar bole, “Sandhya, main aise jyaada der tak nahi rok paaunga...”

Main samajh gayi, aur apne honthon ko thoda aura age khiskaaya, aur lund ko thoda aur apne moonh
mein ghusa liya. Lund jitna mere moonh mein jaa sakta tha, wo kareeb kareeb utana mere ghus chuka
tha, aur wo abhi ek tihaayi bhi nahi ghusa tha, maine fir se precum ko jeebh se chaat kar nigal liya.
Maine fir se apni dono taangon ko aapas mein aur jyaada chipaka liya. Mere paet se neeche ke saare
hisse mein ajeeb si gudgudi ho rahi thi.

Main apne nathunon mein jyaada se jyaada hawa bharkar, jor jor se saansein le rahi thi. Main Bhaiya ka
lund moonh mein se nikaalana nahi chaahati thi, lekin usko aur jyaada andar lene mein mujhe dar lag
raha tha. Isliye maine lund ko haath se hilaana shuru kar diya, aur usko upar neeche karne lagi. Mere
moonh se nikal rahe thook ne lund ko upar se neeche tak geela kar diya tha. Bhaiya jor se saansin lete
hue, karaah rahe the. Wo shaayad ab jhadane ke behad kareeb pahunch chuke the.
Tabhi achaanak mujhe apni taangon par kuch dabaata hua mehsoos hua. Pahle to maine thoda
pratirodh kiya, aur apni jaanghon se apni choot ke daane ko masalana jaari rakha. Lekin jab wo dabaana
jaari raha, to maine pratirodh karna band kar diya. Maine mehsoos kiya ki Bhaiya meri taangon ko apne
paas kheench rahe hain. Unke garam haathon ne mujhe mere hips ko pakad ke kheench liya, aur fir
mere sharir ko pakad kar mujhe side se lita diya.

Mujhe apna moonh lund se thoda hataana pada, kyonki Bhaiya ne mujhe apne hisaab se mujhe lita diya
tha, lekin maine unko aisa karne se bilkul nahi roka. Aur ab hum dono ek doosre ki taraf face kiye hue,
side se laete hue the, lekin 69 position mein. Mera poora sharir kaanp raha tha.

Main apna sir side se lita kar laeti hui thi, aur Bhaiya ka lund abhi bhi kareeb 2 inch mere moonh ke
andar tha. Maine apna doosara haath lejaakar Bhaiya ki gaand par sahaare ke liye rakh diya, aur lund ko
thoda aur andar lejaakar choosane lagi. Main jab lund ko apne gale tak le jaakar goon goon ki awaaj
nikaal rahi thi, tab Bhaiya jor se aahein bhar rahe the. Main ek pal ko thoda peeche hui, aur ek gahri
saans li.

Jaise hi main fir se thoda aage badhane waali thi, thabhi meri dono taangon ke beech maano aag lag gayi
ho. Dheeraj Bhaiya ke chehra meri jaanghon ke beech ghusa hua tha, aur main unki jeebh ko apni choot
ke dwaar ke baahar mehoos kar rahi thi. Maine ek gahri saans li, jo ki karaah mein badal gayi. Maine fir
se Bhaiya ke lund ke supaade ko apne moonh mein le liya.

Bhaiya ki jeebh meri choot se nikal rahe ras ko chaat rahi thi. Bhaiya jaanboojh kar meri choot ke dwaar
aur daane ko nahi choo rahe the. Mujhe unka aisa karne mein bahut aanand aa raha tha. Aisa majaa aaj
sa pahle kabhi mujhe apne aap karte hue nahi mila tha.

Fir mujhe hosh aaya, aur main apne honth lund par upar se neeche tak fir se firaane lagi. Main unke lund
ko aur jyaada mota hota hua mehsoos kar rahi thi. Lund ne mere honthon ko last time se kareeb aadha
inch aur jyaada khulane par kajboor kar diya tha. Main thoda ruki, lund ko moonh mein liye hue, lund ki
skin ko apni jeebh se chaatane lagi. Lund ke moonh mein bhare hone ke kaaran, jeebh ka jyaada hilana
dulana sambhav nahi tha. Bhaiya ka lund waakai mein BADA tha.

Maine socha kyon naa Bhaiya ko jeebh ki jagah, apne honthon se majaa diya jaaye. Aue main lund ke
upar apne honthon ko upar neeche karne lagi. Maine apni ungali se lund ko us jagah se nishaan
banaakar pakad rakha tha, jis se ki lund mere moonh mein jyaada nahi ghus jaaye. Maine lund ko jahan
tak sambhav tha utna moonh mein andar liya, aur fir honthon se ghiste hue baahar nikaal diya. Bhaiya
ke lund ki skin mere honthon ko rashami mulaayam lag rahi thi. Mujhe use apne honthon se chookar
bahut majaa aa raha tha.

Meri taangon ke beech se nikal rahi garmi ke kaaran, meri aankhein chaudi hokar khuli hui thi. Aur fir
mujhe Bhaiya ki jeebh ka ehsaas hua, wo meri choot ko chaat rahe the, aur tabhi unhone meri choot
mein apni jeebh ghusa di. Aur har pal wo ek centimetre meri choot mein choot mein ghusaaya jaa rahe
the. Aur fir upar ki taraf chaatate hue unhone apni jeebh se meri choot ke daane ko ghis diya. Meri to
maano jaan hi nikal gayi. Meri choot ke daane mein se aanand ki lahrein nikalane lagi, jinka sanchaar
mere poore sharir mein ho raha tha. Meri saansein to maano tham hi gayi thi.

Apne aap mere moonh thoda peeche ho gaya, haalanki unka lund abhi bhi mere moonh mein hi tha, aur
maine ek gahri saans li. Bhaiya jab meri choot ke daane ko apni jeebh se sahla rahe the, meri aankhein
khuli ki khuli hi rah gayi thi. Meri jaanghon ke beech jo majaa aa raha tha, uski wajah se mujhe aur kuch
nahi soojh raha tha. Main kaanp rahi thi, hil rahi thi. Mere honthon ke beech se jor ski karaah nikali,
"Ooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhh!"
Update78 Bhaiya Behan ki choot aur lund chusai

Mera haath ne abhi bhi Bhaiya ke lund ko apni mutthi mein pakad rakha tha, aur maine us par kas ke
grip bana rakhi thi, maano mujhe wo hi sahaara de raha ho. Meri moonh se nikal rahi awaajein, Bhaiya
ko uttejit kar rahi thi. Aur wo meri choot ko maje se chaat rahe the, aur meri jaanghon ke beech ke har
hisse hisse ko khoj rahe the. Main Bhaiya ki jeebh ko apni choot ke daane par ghista hua mehsoos kar
rahi thi, jo fir choot ke honthon ke beech chhed mein andar ghus jaati. Jaise hi Bhaiya apni jeebh baahar
nikaalate, wo sab fir se repeat karne ke liye, to meri aahhh nikal jaati.

Mujhe mehsoos hua ki mere hips Bhaiya ke chehre par dabaav bana rahe the. Mujhe aisa mehsoos ho
raha tha, jaise Bhiaya mujhe apne moonh se chod rahe ho, aur main paagal hue jaa rahi thi. Mere poore
sharir mein jhanjhanaahat si mehsoos ho rahi thi. Meri chunchiyon mein bhi khinchaav mehsoos ho raha
tha. Bhaiya ne fir se meri choot ke daane par apni jeebh firaayi, aur fir usko moonh mein bhar kar choos
liya. Ab bardaasht karna mere bas ki baat nahi thi.

Mere moonh se ek cheekh nikal gayi.

Mera sharir ainthane laga. Main apne hips se Bhaiya ke chehre ko masalta hua mehsoos kar rahi thi.
Lekin Bhaiya ko is baat ka koi farak nahi pad raha tha. Bhaiya ke honthon ne meri choot ke daane ko
daba rakha tha, aur wo jeebh ko dheere dheere, upar neeche karke usko chaat rahe the. Main haanf rahi
thi, aur mera dil joron se dhadak raha tha. Main karaah rahi thi.

Main nahi chaahati thi ki ye sab kabhi khatam ho. Lekin saath hi saath, main faarig bhi hona chaahati thi.
Main jhadana chaahati thi. Aur lag raha tha jaise main bahut achha waala jhadane waali thi. Mere sharir
mein aanand ki lehron ka sanchaar ho raha tha, aur wo lehrein meri choot ke daane se nikal rahi thi,
lekin main unko sir se paer tak mehsoos kar rahi thi. Bhaiya ki jeebh abhi bhi mere choot ke daane ko
sahala rahi thi. Aur tabhi maine mehsoos kiya ki Bhaiya ka haath, unke chehre ke neeche se aate hue,
meri choot ke honthon ko choo raha hai.

Jaise hi mujhe laga ki Bhaiya ab....... tabhi main karaah uthi, “Ooooh!” Maine mehsoos kiya ki Bhaiya ki
do ugaliyaan meri choot mein andar ghus gayi hain. Bhaiya ungaliyon ko choot mein ghusa kar, unko
ghumaane lage, aur main unko apni choot ke daane par halka sa ghisata hua mehsoos karna lagi. Mere
sharir mein apaar aanand ka sanchaar ho raha tha. Mujhe aisa lag raha tha, maano mere paet mein
khushi ki laddoo foot rahe ho. Main jor jor se saansein le rahi thi.

Main bas jhadane hi waali thi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya meri choot mein teji se apni ungaliyaan andar baahar kar rahe the, aur apni ungaliyon se
mujhe chod rahe the. Wo apne honthon se mere choot ke daane ko choos rahe the, aur jeebh se usko
sahla rahe the. Main haanf rahi thi, aur kaanp rahi thi, gurra rahi thi. Main jhadane ke liye tayyar ho rahi
thi, aur bas kisi bhi waqt meri choot se paani nikalne hi waala tha.

Maine apna dhyaan Bhaiya ke lund par lagaana shuru kar diya. Unka lund to iska intejaar hi kar raha tha,
aur mere khule hue moonh se bas kuch hi inchon ki doori par tha. Main Bhaiya ke lund ko utsukta se
chaatane lgai. Maine apna haath unke lund se hata kar unke paer par rakh diya. Ab mere dono haath
unke paeron ka sahaara le rahe the. To ab aisa kuch bhi rakane ki cheej nahi thi, jo rok paati ki Bhaiya ka
lund mere moonh mein kitana andar tak ghusega.

Lekin mujhe ab koi fikar nahi thi.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ki jeebh jaldi jaldi mere choot ke daane ko sahlaante hue ragad rahi thi, aur tabhi
unhone apni teesari ungali meri choot mein ghusa di. Main apna sir aage karte hue, jor se karaahi.
Mujhe supaade ko moonh mein bharte hue thodi bhi jhijhak nahi hui. Bhaiya ka lund mere moonh mein
3-4 inch andar ghus kar mere gale tak pahunch chuka tha, aur main goongoong ki awaaj nikaal rahi thi.
Kisi tarah maine aap ko thoda peeche kiya. Maine lund ko apne moonh mein se poora nahi nikalne diya,
aur fir aage badhkar usko andar le liya.

Bhaiya ne apni chauthi ungali meri choot mein ghusa di, main eek jor ki saans li. Ab chaar ungaliyon ke
saath, kareeb kareeb lund waala size hi ban chukka tha. Bas farak itna tha ki wo ugnaliyon ko meri choot
mein daal ke faila sakte the. Wo unko meri choot mein andar baahar karne lage, maano meri chudaai
kar rahe ho.

Main bhi Bhiaya ke lund ko jaldi jaldi apne moonh mein andar baahar karne lagi. Mera sharir kaanp raha
tha, aur mujhe paseene aa rahe the. Mere sharir ke nichale hisse mein to maano toofan aa rakha tha.
Mere poore badan mein aag lagi hui thi. Main kisi bhi waqt jhad sakti thi. Maine apne haathon se
sahaara lekar apne aap ko sthir kiya, aur fir apne moonh se lund ko chodane lagi. Bhaiya ka lund jaldi
jaldi mere honthon ke andar baahar ho raha tha. Wo meri choot mein moonh ghusaye hue hi karaah
rahe the, aur main unka lund apne moonh mein lekar.

Tabhi kuch visfot sa hua. Mujhe pata nahi, pahle kahan hua.

Mera sharir akadane laga. Main jhad rahi thi. Mujhe pata bhi nahi chala ye kab hua. Ek second pahle wo
shuru hua, aur agle hi pal mere saare sharir par iska asar hone laga, mere poore badan mein ajeeb si
gudgudi hone lagi. Usi waqt Bhaiya ka sharir jor se kaanpane laga. Main apne honth unke lund par dabaa
rahi thi, aur wo apne hips se meri taraf dhakka maarne lage, jis ki wajah se unka lund mere moonh mein
pahle se jyaada andar ghusane laga. Unka lund apni poori lambaai ka kareeb aadha mere moonh mein
ghus gaya tha, tabhi us mein si nikali pichkaari mere gale ke pichale hisse se jaa takraayi.

Bhaiya ke lund se nikali pichkaari ke liye main tayyar nahi thi, aur meri saans ek dum ruk gayi. Lekin us
ghabraahat ko usi samay mere jhadane ne kaafi had kaabu mein kar liya, aur main gahri saansein lene
lagi. Apne haathon se Bhaiya ke paeron ka sahaara lete hue maine Bhaiya ke lund se apne chehre ko
door kar liya. Jaise hi lund ka supaada mere moonh mein se nikala, uske chhed mein se se ek aur jordaar
dhaar nikali. Wo dhaar meri aankhon par giri, aur maine apni aankhein band kar li. Ab Bhaiya ke lund se
nikala virya mere poore chehre par se tapak raha tha.

Mere sharir mein aanand ka toofaan aaya hua tha, tabhi maine khans kar apne gale ko saaf kiya. Main
kaanp rahi thi. Khaansate hue bhi meri aahein nikal rahi thi. Dheeraj Bhaiya ki jeebh abhi bhi meri choot
ke daane ko sahla rahi thi, haalanki ab unhone meri choot mein apni ungaliyon ki harkat band kar di thi,
lekin ungaliyaan abhi bhi meri choot mein hi ghusi hui thi.

Jaise hi maine apna sir ghumaaya, tabhi Dheeraj Bhaiya ki aahhh sunaai di, aur tabhi unke lund se ek aur
pichkaari nikali. Uske garam garam paani ne mere chehre ko aur geela kar diya. Main apni aankh bhi
nahi khol paa rahi thi. Mere gaal tarbatar ho rahe the. Lekin mujhe iski koi fikar nahi thi. Jaise jaise main
jhadane ke baad normal hone lagi, mera sharir kaanpane laga. Mera dil abhi bhi joron se dhadak raha
tha.

Bhaiya ne meri choot ke daane ko ek baar fir se chaata, aur fir wahan se apna chehra hata liya. Jahan par
Bhaiya choos rahe the, choot ka wo hissa fadakane laga. Maine moonh khol kar ek gahri saans li. Jaise hi
maine moonh khola, Bhaiya ke lund se ek aur pichkaari nikali, aur meri jeebh par aa giri, ek dum main
thoda hichkichaayi. Maine usko bina kuch soche, poora andar nigal liya. Wo waaki mein.... yummy tha.

Jhadane ke baad normal hote hue, mere poora sharir mein chintiyaan si chal rahi thi. Bhaiya meri choot
ke dwaar se saamane jor jor se saansein le rahe the, aur unka sir meri jaangh par rakha hua tha. Maine
apna chehra bed ki badsheet se ghis kar pocha, aur fir apni aankhein kholi. Main Bhaiya ke apne aap
salaami dete hue lund ko dekhane lagi, ki kahin isme se virya ki aur dhaar to nahi nikal rahi. Lekin waise
kuch nahi tha. Jaise hi maine lund ko ek aakhiri baar choosa, Bhaiya kaanp uthe.

Ek minute ko main Bhaiya ke pichwaade ko nihaarane lagi. Main Bhaiya ke sharir ki banaawat ko apni
aankhon mein kaid karne lagi, aur unki gaand ki naajuk golaaiyon ko note karne lagi. Waakai mein Bhaiya
ka badan perfect tha. Main Bhiaya ka badan se pyaar karne lagi thi. Main.... Bhaiya se pyaar karne lagi
thi.

Jaise jaise mera dimaaga kadiyon ko jodane ka prayaas kar raha tha, mera sharir akadane laga. Main
Bhaiya ke pyaar mein doobati jaa rahi thi. Main Bhaiya ke pyaar mein doob chuki thi. Aur main ab Bhaiya
ke bina jeene ki kalpana bhi nahi kar sakti thi. Is sab mein khushi aur dukh dono ka mishrit bhaav tha,
aur main thoda pareshaan ho gayi. Main hansana nahi chaahati thi, aur saath mein rona bhi. Main
Bhaiya se door nahi hona chaahati thi. Ye sochkar main sochane lagi ki Bhaiya ko khone ki baat sochkar
hi mujhe dar lagne laga hai.

Mujhe nahi maaloom tha, ki sab kaise sambhav ho paayega. Maine jeewan mein pahli baar kisi
boyfriend ke saath apni life ke bhavishya ke baare mein soch rahi thi, lekin ye bhi asambhav lag raha tha.
Aur Haan, main Bhaiya ko boyfriend ke roop mein hi dekh rahi thi. Waakai mein mujhe aisa hi lag raha
tha, aur hum dono ki feelings shaayad ek jaisi thi. Jis tarah se pichale kuch dinon se hum dono aapas
mein baat kar rahe the. Aur ab ye dimaag ke saare pench hila dene waala sex.

Bhiaya ne window ko thoda khatkhataaaya, aur meri vichaar tandra toot gayi. Maine jaise hi apna sir
hilaaya, aur tabhi Bhaiya ne mujhe apni baahon mein bhar liya.
Maine apna sir Bhaiya ki chaati par rakh diya, aut tab mujhe mehsoos hua ki Bhaiya ro rahe hain.
Unhone mujhe apni baahon mein bhar liya, aur poocha, “Kya soch rahi thi, Sandhya?”

"Main...,"jaise hi maine kuch kahana shuru kiya.

"Main kya" Bhaiya ne poocha.

Maine upar unke chehre ki taraf dekha, mere gaalon par paani aur aansoon donon tapak rahe the.
“Main aapko khona nahi chaahati,” main fusfusaayi.

Unhone ne mujhe aur jor se jakad liya, aur fusfusaaye, “to fir mujhe kabhi juda mar karna."

Maine Bhaiya ki chaati se sir tikaaye hue hi, haami mein apni gardan hila di. Hum dono baari baari se
nahaaye, pahle Bhaiya aur fir main. Aur fir jaldi se apne kapde pahan kar mere room mein ek hi bistar
par miyaan biwi ki tarah chipak kar so gaye.
Update 79 Bhaiya Behan ki choot aur lund ki gandi gandi baatein

Agali subah jab meri aankh khuli, to maine apne aap ko Bhaiya se chipake hue paaya. Bhaiya shaayad
pahle hi jaag chuke the, aur unhone mujhe apne se chipka kar sula rakha tha.

Maine uthkar bed par baithate hue hi Bhaiya se poocha, “Bhaiya, kya hum saari jindagi aise hi nahi rah
sakte?”

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne meri taraf dekha aur kuch nahi bole. Fir unhone apna haath badhaakar meri thodi ko
pakada, aur haan mein gardan hilaate hue bole, “Main bhi aisa hi chaahata hoon.”

Jis tarah se hum dono Bhai Behan is tarah ki baatein kar rahe the, poore room ka mahaul romantic aur
kaamuk ho gaya tha. Maine Bhaiya se kaha, “Chalo Bhaiya, thodi baatein karte hain ,aur hum dono ek
doosare ko aur jyaada behtar jaanane ki koshish karte hain, pahle main ek sawaal poochungi fir aap.”
Bhaiya iske liye turant tayaar ho gaye.

Maine apna pahla sawaal poocha, “Bhaiya kya aap bahut jyaada muth maarte ho?”
"Haan, kabhi kabhi," wo bole. "Abhi pichale kuch dinon se kuch jyaada maarane laga hoon, lekin itna
jyaada bhi nahi, main is baat ka khaas dhyaan rakhata tha, ki kahin tum mujhe aisa karte hue pakad naa
lo."

"Oh. Bahut achhe," main boli.

"Isme Bhaut achhe waali kaun si baat hai?" Bhaiya ne poocha.

"Kyon ki maine ek raat tum ko neend mein jhadate hue dekha tha, aur wahin se hum dono ke beech is
sab ki shuruwaat hui,” main dheere se boli.
Bhaiya uth kar seedhe hokar baith gaye, “Kya, kab , kya dekha tumne?”unhone poocha.

"Pata nahi. Mujhe aapki awaaj sunaai di, aap karaah rahe the. Isliye maine socha dekhoon ye kaisi awaaj
hai, aur mujhe laga aap koi sapna dekh rahe the. Aur fir aap jhad gaye," maine bataaya.

"Tumko kaise maloom ki main jhad gaya tha?" Bhaiya ne poocha.

"Uh, kyonki maine aapke boxers par geela gol nishaan dekha tha? Uska to saaf saaf wo hi matlab tha,"
main boli. Main kambal odhkar thoda sankhuchaate hue bed par baith gayi.

"Wow, mujhe nahi maaloom tha. Lekin jab main jhad raha tha to tum wahna par kar kya rahi thi?"
Bhaiya ne poocha.

"Bataaya na, maine apne room mein aapki awaaj suni thi. Mujhe utsukta hui ki kya ho raha hai, isliye
main jaanane ke liye baahar nikla aayi," main jaldi se jawaab diya. Mujhe nahi maaloom tha ki mujhe
kitana aur kya sweekar karna chaahiye.

"Aur fir kya hua?" unhone poocha.

Maine Bhaiya ki taraf dekha, wo mujhe hi ghoor rahe the. Main aage boli, “Main sofe ke paas khade
hokar aapko dekhati rahi. Aap neend mein hi karaah rahe the, isliyye main chupchaap khade hokar
aapko dekhati rahi. Aur fir...”

"..aur fir kya?" Bhaiya ne saans rok kar poocha.

"...aur fir maine aap ko jhadate hue dekha. Aur jab aap jhade to aapke boxer geela ho gaya. Aur ek tarah
se...," meri awaaj ladkhadaane lagi.

"Ek atrah se kya?" Bhaiya ne poocha.

Maine thoda khans kar gala saaf kiya aur boli, "Aur ek tarah se wo sab dekh kar main bhi thoda thoda
garam hone lagi. Thoda nahi shaayad bahut jyaada."

Bhaiya meri taraf dekh kar muskura diye. Maine apni aankhein band ki, aur takiye ke upar bed ka
sahaara lagaakar baith gayi. Meri aankhon mein sab kuch ghoomata hua najar aa raha tha. Lekin main
nahi chaahati thi, ki meri aur Bhaiya ki baatein itan jaldi khatam ho jaayein. Mujhe Bhaiya se is tarah
sawaal jawaab karne mein bahut majaa aa raha tha.

"Ab aapki baari," main dheere se boli.

"Ok. Mujhe thoda sochane do," wo bole aur maine sahmati se apni gardan hila di, jis se wo thoda
sochkar vichaar kar sakein. Aakhir kaar unhone poocha, “Ok, kya tum bhi bhut jyaada hastmaithun karti
ho?"

Maine kandhe unchka kar kaha, "haan, kabhi kabhi."

"Theek hai," wo bole. "Ab tumhaari baari hai."

Main ek minute sochati rahi, fir mere dimaag mein kuch vichaar aaya, aur maine poocha, “Aap ko jyaada
kya achha lagata hai, haath se karwaana ya moonh se chuswaana?”

"Kahana thoda mushkail hai. Waise aaj tak jyaada chuswaane ka mauka hi nahi mila. Lekin fir bhi mujhe
to dono mein baraabar hi maja aata hai, aur agar dono ek saath mile tab to bahut hi jyaada majaa aata
hai," wo bole.

Maine sahmati se apni gardan hilaayai aur bole, "Ye to aap sahi kah rahe ho."

"Ab meri baari," wo bole. Bhaiya bhi takiye ka sahaara lagaakar bed par baith gaye, aur kuch der sochkar
bole, "Kya tum ko choosane mein majaa aata hai?"

"Shaayad is ka jawaab mere paas nahi hai, kyon ki is ka mujhe jyaada tajurba nahi hai," maine jawaab
diya.

"Chalo theek hai, main is ko doosari tarike se poochata hoon. Jab tumne mera choosa to kya tumko
majaa aaya?" unhone poocha.

Main khilkhilaa kar hans padi, aur haan mein apni gardan hila di. "Sach mein, Bahut majaa aaya," maine
fusfusaate hue kaha.

Jab Bhaiya ek minute tak kuch nahi bole, to maine apni aankhein khol kar dekha. Meri aankhon ke
saamne ab bhi sab kuch ghoom raha tha. Bhaiya meri taraf hi dekh rahe the. “Tumko kis cheej mein
sabse jyaada majaa aaya?”

"Pata nahi. Shaayad, usko apne moonh mein mehsoos karne bahut majaa aaya," main sweekar karte
hue boli. Mujhe vishwaas nahi ho raha tha, ki main apne sage bade Bhai se is tarah ki baatein bilkul
besharam hokar kar rahi hoon. Lekin achha hi tha, hum dono bejhijhak hokar aapas mein baatein kar
rahe the.

"Kya achha mehsoos kiya? Mera lund, ya fir... tum samajh rahi ho na," wo bole.

Mera dimaag ghoom raha tha, maine Bhaiya ki taraf dekha, Mere badan mein bhi kuch kuch hone laga
tha, main garam hone lagi thi. Maine unki lund ki jagah najar daali, usne ab bhi khada hokar, pajaame
mein tent bana rakha tha. “Aapka virya ka paani, ye hi kahna chaah rahe the na?” maine poocha.

Bhaiya ne haan mein apni gardan hilaayi aur bole, "haan, kya wo jyaada achha laga?"

"Nahi" main boli. "Mujhe aapke lund ko apne moonh mein mehsoos karna bhut jyaada achha lagaa, jab
main usko choos rahi thi." Is tarah Bhaiya ke saamane bolane ke baad, mera fir se usko choosane ka man
karne laga. Aisa aaj pahli baar hua tha.

Mere shabdon ka shaayad Bhaiya par bhi asar hua tha. Unhone bed par apne baithane ki position theek
ki, aur haath se apne lund ko pajaamein mein dhang se set kiya. “Bahut garam ho raha hai...Mera Ye,”
unhone ek gahri saans lete hue bola.

Main thoda sa Bhaiya ki taraf jhuki, aur unki taraf dekha, “haan, mujhe pata chal raha hai," main boli.

"Aur mere lund se nikala virya ka paani?" Bhaiya ne poocha.

"Haan to uska kya?" maine poocha.

"Kya tumko wo.... achha laga?" Bhaiya ne dheere se sawaal kiya.

"Lekin ab to mere sawaal karne ki baari hai?" main boli.

"Oh, haan. Sorry, tum poocho," Bhaiya ne maafi bahre lahje mein kaha.

Maine ek minute socha, aur koi doosri tarah ka sawaal sochane lagi. Lekin mera dhyaan Bhaiya ke lund
ke upar se hat hi nahi raha tha. Main Bhaiya ke lund ko hi ek tak dekh rahi thi. Fir main fusfusaa kar boli,
“mujhe aapka ye bahut achhaa laga. Jaise maine socha tha us se bhi kahin jyaada achhaa. Maine pahli
baar jo kiya tha, us se ye kahin bahut behatar aur alag tha.”

"Kya alag tha?" Bhaiya ne poocha.

Maine apne kandhe unchkaaye aur boli, "Us ladke ka bahut kadwa laga tha. Main andar nigal hi nayi
paayi. Aur fir uske baad maine usko apne moonh mein dobaara nahi liya."
"Aur mere waale ka taste kaisa tha?" unhone untsukta se poocha.

Mujhe Bhaiya ke virya ka swaad achhi tarah se abhi bhi yaad tha. Main dheere se boli, “Aapka to thoda
sa sweet tha, lekin jyaada nahi. Wo bhi thoda kadwa tha, lekin jyaada strong nahi. Mujhe lagta hai, iska
generally taste aisa hi hota hoga. Lekin fir bhi yadi compare karna ho to us ladke waale ka taste aisa tha
jaise Black Coffee pee rahe ho, Aur aap waale ka aisa jaise ki normal doodh waali coffee.”
Dheeraj Bhaiya meri baaton ko sunkar hansane lage, main bhi thoda sa hansi. Maine Bhaiya ke lund ko
dekhate hue, apne honthon par jeebh firaayi. Ab jis tarah se hum dono khul kar baaein kar rahe the,
mere fir se Bhaiya ke lund ko choosane ka man kar raha tha.

"Mere khyaal se ab tumhaari baari hai," Dheeraj Bhaiya ek gahri saans lete hue bole.

Maine unke chehre ki taraf dekha, unki aankhein band thi, aur wo thoda pareshaan lag rahe the. Maine
poocha, “Bhaiya kya aapka man kar raha hai, aapka abhi bhi khada hua hai?”

Bhaiya ne haan mein gardan hilaayi aur bole, “Haan.”

"Ek se dus tak ke scale par aapka kitna man kar raha hai?" maine poocha. Main thoda sa uthkar apne
ghutonon par bed par hi baith gayi. Mujhe aabhas bhi nahi hua, ki main kab us position mein jaa
pahunchi. Fir main dheere se Bhaiya ki taraf badhi, meri najar lagataar Bhaiya ke lund par hi tiki thi.
Bhaiya ne fusfusaakar jawaab diya, “Pandrah.”

Jaise hi maine unke ghutnon ko chhooa wo thithak gaye, aur fir halka sa karaah uthe. Maine Bhaiya ke
chehre ki taraf dekhate hue poocha, “Main usko dekh sakti hoon?”

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne apna haath neeche lejaakar bina jhijhak ke, apne pajaame ke naade ko khola. Maine
unki sahaayata karte hue, unko pajaame aur boxers ko ek saath taangon mein se nikaalane mein unki
madad ki. Bhaiya ka lund ab poori tarah se swatantra hokar, dono taangon ke beech salaami maarane
laga. Main usko ghoor kar dekhane lagi, aur uske shape aur size ko nihaarane lagi. Wo waakai main
bahut mast tha.

"Mujhe aapka ye lund bahut achha lagta hai," main boli. Fir maine apna ek haath badhaakar usko apni
muthhi mein bhar liya. Bhaiye ke moonh se aahhh nikal gayi. Main khisak kar Bhaiya ke aur najdeek aa
gayi.

Main Bhaiya ke lund ki banaawat ko gaur se dekhane lagi. Unka lund teen alag alag sections mein banta
hua tha. Neeche jad se upar badhate hue, kareeb ek chauthaai lambaai ke baad lund ki skin ka colour
thoda sa change ho raha tha. Uske upar waala hissa jo ki halka sa gulaabi tha, wo supaade tak pahunch
raha tha, aur ye sabse lamba bhaag tha, jo shaayad 5 inch ke kareeb lamba hoga. Unka lund mota bhi
bahut tha, aur bas kisi tarah meri mutthi mein aa raha tha. Aur sabse upar wo nukila supaada sabse
jyaada chauda tha. Wo kisi mushroom ki topi ki tarah lag raha tha. Ye mujhe sabse jyaada pasand tha.
Wo thoda gahra gulaabi tha, kyonki wo sabse jyaada hard bhi tha.

Jaise hi main Bhaiya ke lund ko ek baar fir se apne moonh mein lene ki tayaari kar rahi thi, mera dil joron
se dhadak raha tha. Maine apne honthon par apni jeebh firaayi, mere saare sharir mein nichale hisse se
upar tak current sa daud gaya. Mere ko meethi meethi gudgudi hone lagi.
Jaise hi maine apni ungaliyaan, lund par upar se neeche tak firaayi, supaade mein harkat shuru ho gayi.
Unke lund ki skin bahut mulaayam thi, wo bhi tab jab lund ki banaawat jyaada ubad khaabad thi.
Supaade ko chhodkar, lund ke kuch bhaag, anya bhaagon se jyaada ubhare hue the. Supaada to ek dum
perfect tha. Main usko jaldi se apni jeebh se chaat lena chaahati thi. Main budbudaayi, “Mujhe pata hai
kitna majaa aata hai, bilkul reshami hai ye.”

"Mmm," Bhaiya karaahe.

"Achha lag raha hai?" maine poocha, aur supaade ko ek ungaliyon se bani anguthi mein lekar baarbaar
upar neeche karne lagi. Bhaiya jor se karaahane lage.
Update 80 Bhaiya ka lund choosana aur fir unke upar chadhkar chudana

Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke teen baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin aapne Sandhya se poocha nahi, ki
un dono Bhai Behan ke beech ye sab shuru kaise hua?
Didi ne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, aur boli haan, uski bhi ek rochak kahaani hai, jo mujhe Sandhya ne sunaai
thi... Sandhya aur Dheeraj ki kahaani Sandhya ki jubaani....continued

Maine apna sir aage badhkar jhukaate hue, apni jeebh baahar nikaal li aur us se Bhaiya ke lund ke
supaade ko choo liya. Bhaiya ke moonh se gurrane ki awaaj nikali. Dheere se, main apni ungaliyaan
neeche lund ki jad tak lejaakar, usko upar neeche karne lagi, aur supaade ko apne honthon se sahlaane
lagi. Jaise hi maine lund ko upar jhatka maara, aur honthon ke beech mein se lund ko moonh ke andar
liya. Bhaiya ka sharir kaanp utha.

Main apni jeebh lund ke supaade par lagaatar fira rahi thi, aur jyaada se jyaada lund ko apne moonh
mein andar le jaa rahi thi. Apne haath se main jaldi jaldi Bhaiya ki muth maar rahi thi, aur honthon ki
lund par grip bana rakhi thi, jis se unko choot jaisa ehsaas ho. Apne moonh ko aur jyaada neecha kar ke
main lund ko aur andar le jaakar choosane lagi. Mere gaal hawa bharne ke kaaran phool gaye the.
Bhaiya ke lund se mera moonh poora bhar gaya tha, aur mujhe ab apni jeebh ko ghumaane ke liye jagah
nahi bachi thi. Bhaiya ka lund bahut bada tha.

Main apne haathon ko jaldi jaldi upar neeche chalaane lagi, Bhaiya ka poora lund mere thook se geela
ho chuka tha. Mere lund ko choosane se chaatane ki awaajein bhi nikal rahi thi, lekin mujhe ab in
cheejon ki koi parwaah nahi thi. Maine apna sir thoda upar uthaaya, aur honthon se supaade ko jakad
liya. Jaise hi maine aisa kiya, Bhaiya karaah uthe, aur unhone apne haathon se mere sir ko pakad liya.
Mujhe samajhe mein aa gaya ki Bhaiya ko supaade ko chooswaane mein jyaada majaa aa raha hai.

Main ab lund ke supaade par jyaada dhyaan dene lagi. Aur main apne moonh mein jaanboojh kar aur
jyaada thook le aayi, aur haath se muth maarna jaari rakha. Bhaiya ka sharir kaanp raha tha, aur main
apne haath se lund ko upar neeche karne ki speed ko badhaati jaa rahi thi. Mera dil bhi joron se dhadak
raha tha. Mera dimaag ghoom raha tha, lekin mujhe in sab cheejon ki koi chinta nahi thi. Mere moonh
mein bas lund ka supaada tha, aur us par jeebh firaana ab aasaan tha. Main thoda fir se jhuki, aur
neeche se upar tak choosati hui upar ki taraf aayi. Aur fir jab bas thoda sa lund mere moonh mein rah
gaya, tabhi maine jaldi se fir se neeche hokar uske supaade par jeebh firaate hue, usko moonh mein
bhar liya.

"Hey Bhagwaan,"Bhaiya bole.

Main apne honthon ko Bhaiya ke lund ke mote hisse tak le gayi, aur fir waapas upar tak choosate hue aa
gayi. Unhone do baar gahri saans li. Main apne haath aur teji se chalaate hue, Bhaiya ki jaldi jaldi muht
maarne lagi. Main chaahati thi ki wo jhad jaayein, main unke lund ko laawa ugalte hue dekhana chaahati
thi.

Tabhi achaanak mujhe Bhaiya ka haath mere sir par mehsoos hua, wo mere sir ko apne se door dhakel
rahe the. Wo haanfate hue bole, “Ruko Sandhya, main jhad jaaunga.”

Lekin main nahi ruki, aur apne moonh aur haath ko unke lund par ek saath chalaana jaari rakha. Unhone
mujhe fir se jhtake se door karne ka prayaas kiya aur fusfusaa kar bole, “Main tumhaare saath hi ek
saath jhadana chaahata hoon.”
Maine Bhaiya ke chehre ki taraf dekha, lekin unka lund abhi bhi mere moonh mein tha. Wo meri taraf
aise dekh rahe the, maano mere se bheekh maang rahe ho. Main apne moonh mein unke lund ko mota
hote hue mehsoos kar rahi thi. Mujhe achha laga ki Bhaiya mere jhadane ka intejaar karna chaahate the.
Lekin main kaaafi aage nikal chuki thi, aur Bhaiya ke lund se nikale virya ke paani ka tabhi, usi waqt
swaad chakhana chaahati thi.

Ab aisa koi raasta nahi tha, main Bhaiya ke jhade bina is ko khatam nahi hone dena chaahati thi.

Maine ek nayi oorja ke saath Bhaiya ke lund ko moonh se chodana jaari rakha. Mera sir ghoomane laga
tha, aur mere haath abhi bhi lund ko upar neeche karte hue chal rahe the. Maine apne honthon ko
thoda khola, jis se moonh se thoda thook nikal kar lund ko aur meri ungaliyon ko geela kar de. Maine
apni jeebh se thook ko lund ke chaaron taraf upar se neeche tak chaat kar faila diya.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ka sharer ab jawaab dene laga tha. Unki muscles relax hona shuru ho gayi thi, aur miane
unke sir ko bed ke headrest se takraate hue suna. Bhaiya apni ungaliyon ko fir se mere baalon mein
firaane lage, aur mere sir ko dabaane lage. Main apne sir ko unke lund par upar neeche kar ke, lund ko
apne moonh mein andar baahar kar rahi thi, aur honthon ko khade hue lund ke aur jyaada se jyaada
nichale hisse tak pahunchaane ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Main bhi ab garam ho chuki thi, aur meri choot ka daana bhi fadakane laga tha. Mujhe lag raha tha ki
yadi maine thoda aur is baare mein socha, to main bhi kahin jhad naa jaaoon. Lekin us waqt to mera
dhyaan bas Bhaiya ka kisi tarah paani nikaalane par hi tha.

Bhaiya ka lund mere thook se aur jyaada geela ho gaya tha. Main bhi ab karaahane lagi thi. Bhaiya ke
lund ki skin jis tarah se mere honthon ke beech fisal rahi thi, wo mujhe bahut achha lag raha tha. Aur
jaise jaise lund aur jyaada geela ho raha tha, uska ehsaas aur jyaada silky mehsoos ho raha tha. Mere
honth shithil hone ke bawjood, apne chaaron taraf chintiyaan chalti hui mehsoos kar rahe the. Maine
apni aankhein band kar li, aur apne aapn ko us kaamuk khashn mein bahne ke liye khula chod diya.

Main dugani teji se apna haath Bhaiya ke lund par chala rahi thi. Maine Bhaiya ko gurrate hue suna, aur
wo apne haath se mere sir ko baar baar pakad rahe the. Unka lund meri jeebh par jhatake maar raha
tha. Main usko har baar neeche tak jaakar apne moonh mein bhar leti, aur fir se upar taka a jaati. Jaise hi
aadha lund mere moonh mein aata, meri jeebh ka chalana asambhav ho jaata.

Main aur jor se muth maarne lagi. Bhaiya jor jor se saansein le rahe the, aur har saans ke saath karaah
rahe the. Main apna sir uthaakar, thoda sa aur thook unke lund par undela, aur fir jaldi jaldi usko apne
moonh mein andar baahar karne lagi. Mujhe apna khud ka sharir garam hota mehsoos ho raha tha, aur
choot mein mach rahi halchal ko shaant karne ke liye maine apni dono taangon ko aapas mein jor se
chipka liya. Main behad garam ho chuki thi.

Maine apna sir thoda upar uthaaya, aur bas supaade ko apne honthon me dabaaye hue ruk gayi. Aur
supaade par apni jeebh ko gol gol ghumaane lagi, aur honthon se usko choosane lagi. Bhaiya jor se
karaah uthe, aur unka sharir akadane laga. Wo ek gahri saans lete hue dheere se bole, “Sandhya, main
to ho gaya.”

Main jaldi jaldi apni ungaliyaan lund par upar neeche kare hue chalaane lagi. Lund par ungaliyon ke
fisalne ki awaaj saaf sunaai de rahi thi. Teji se muth maarte hue, apni jeebh ko supaade par fira rahi thi.
Dheeraj Bhaiya jor se karaaahe, “Uhhhh.” Maine apne sir ko ek do inch upar neeche kiya, aur fir se unke
lund ko apne moonh mein bhar liya.

"Ooooooh," wo jor se karaahe.

Main paagalon ki tarah muth maar rahi thi. Meri choot ke daane mein aag lagi hui thi, aise lag raha tha
jaise main khud bhi chud rahi hoon. Lund ko moonh mein liye hue hi mere moonh se karaah nikal gayi.
Bhaiya ka sharir akad raha tha. Mujhe unke lund mein kuch badlaav sa mehsoos hua, lekin pata nahi ye
kaisa badlaav tha, Maine muth maarte hue, lund ko choosana aur supaade ko jeebh se chaatana jaari
rakha. Meri choot mein aag lagi hui thi. Aur tabhi mujhe lagaa.... aur meri aankhein apne aap chaudi
hokar khul gayi. Meri dono taangon ke beech gajab ki halchal machi hui thi, maano main khud bhi
jhadane waali hoon.

Aur tahbhi Bhaiya ke lund ka jwaalamukhi foot pada.

"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnn," wo jor se cheekhe. Lund se nikale virya ke paani ki bauchaar ne

mere moonh ko labaalab bhar diya. Main ab bhi apne haath se muth maar rahi thi, lekin apne honthon
ko supaade par ek jagah rakha hua tha, bas halke halke choos rahi thi. Sabse pahli pichkaari jordaar thi,
aur main uske saare paani ko bina kuch soche pee gayi. Jab main pahli pichkaari ko nigal hi rahi thi, tabhi
doosari pichkaari meri jeebh par giri, lekin main waise hi usi position mein dati rahi.

"Ooooh Bhagwaan," wo fusfusaaye, aur gurrane lage. Unka sharir kaanp raha tha. Main ab bhi apni
ungaliyon se unke lund ki muth maar rahi thi. Meri choot mein lagi aag badhati jaa rahi thi. Dheeraj
Bhiaya ne teesri pichkaari mer moonh meinchhod di. Turant nahi nigala, main usko kuch der sambhaal
kar rakhana chaahti thi, ho sakta tha kahin ye unki aakhiri naa ho.

Maine muth maarne ki speed ko dheema kar diya, aur dheere dheere ungaliyon ko lund par thoda sa
ghumaate hue upar neeche karne lagi. Bhaiya dheere se karaahe, unka sharir ab bhi hil raha tha. Maine
unke lund ko apne honthon par dabaav banaate hue mehsoos kiya, aur tabhi supaade ke chhed mein se
virya ubalta hua baahar tapak pada. Main kareeb 10 second tak waise hi usko thaame rahi, aur pyaar se
lund ke supaade ko choosati rahi, aur fir apne honthon ko supaade par se hata kar door kar liya.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ki muscles ab shaant hone lagi thi. Unka haath mere sir se hat kar bed par neeche gir
pada, aur Bhaiya bina hila dule bed par shaant laet gaye. Abhi bhi lund se nikala dher saara paani mere
moonh mein bhara hua tha. Uska swaad..... achha tha. Wo dekhane mein kuch ajeeb sa jaroor tha. Wo
doodh se thoda gaadha tha, aur meri jeebh par bhi chipak gaya tha. Maine usko nigalane se pahle kuch
der apne moonh mein sambhaale rakha. Mujhe shaayad teen baar usko andar nigalana pada, tab jaakar
mujhe apne moonh thoda saaf mehsoos hua.
Maine upar Bhaiya ke nange badan par ek najar daudayi. Unka lund sinkud kar aadha rah gaya tha. Mere
sharir mein abhi bhi jhadane ke itne kareeb pahunchane ke kaaran jhunjhuni si ho rahi thi. Main abhi bhi
behar kaamuk aur garam ho rahi thi.

Mere dimaag mein ek idea aaya, aur main apne aap ko uske anusaar karne se rok nahi paayi. Main bed
se neeche utarkar ladkhadaate hue apne paeron par khadi hui. Meri aankhon ke saamane poora room
ghoom gaya. Ek baar ko laga jaise mujhe chakaar aa rahe ho. Lekin mujhe jo karna tha usko kiye bina
main rukane waali nahi thi. Maine apni night dress ki elastic waali pant ko khiska kar neeche utaar diya,
aur uske saath hi panty ko bhi nikaal fenka. Fir maine apni t-shirt ko gale mein se nikaal diya, aur bra ko
hook khol kar utaar diya. Jab main poori nangi ho gayi to bed par Bhaiya ke upar chadh gayi.

Jaise hi main Dheeraj Bhaiya ke upar chadh kar laeti, unhone apni aankhein halki si khol kar dekha. Wo
mujhe dekh kar muskuraaye, maine unko kiss kar liya. Aur saath hi saath, main apna ek haath unke
paeron ke beech le gayi, aur unke lund ko pakad kar uska moonh apni choot ki taraf kar liya, Bhaiya ne
apni aankhein poori khol di, aur meri taraf dekhane lage. Unhone kiss ko beech mein hi chhod diya, par
bole kuch nahi. Main abhi bhi unke sinkud chuke lund ko theek jagah lagaane ka prayaas karne lagi.
Mujhe maaloom tha, ki agar unka lund ek baar meri choot mein ghus gaya, fir to turant dobaara khada
ho jaayega.

Bhaiya ne bhi apna ek haath neeche lejaakar apne lund ko pakad liya, aur meri madad karne lage. Hum
dono ki koshish ke baad, mujhe Bhaiya ka lund meri choot mein ghusata hua mehsoos hua. Pahle uska
bas aadha supaada hi ghusa. Wo bhi abhi murjhaaya hua tha. Main apni choot ko unke lund par ghisane
lagi, jis se unka lund aur jyaada andar ghus sake. Dheere dheere, mehnat rang lane lagi. Thoda thoda,
halke halke, main choot ko upar neeche karti rahi, jab tak ki unka lund fir se khada hokar lakkad nahi ho
gaya. Jaise jaise wo khada hota jaa raha tha, main usko apni choot mein ghusaati jaa rahi thi.

Mujhe aisa aanand jindagi mein pahle kabhi nahi aaya tha. Jaise hi Bhaiya ka lund meri choot mein do
inch se thoda jyaada andar ghusa hoga, main karaahane lagi. Meri choot mein ghuse hue hi unke lund ke
aakar ka bada hona, mujhe paagal kar raha tha. Aur usko mehsoos karte hue mujhe bahut majaa aa raha
tha. Wo bahut soft tha, lekin wo meri choot mein tha. Lekin fir bhi us soft form mein bhi itna bada tha, ki
meri choot ki surang ko poora bhar raha tha.

Dheere dheere, wo bada hone laga. Wo meri choot ki deewar ko failaata hua mota aur lamba ho raha
tha. Jaise jaise lund khada ho raha tha, main apni gaand ko thoda teji se hilaane lagi. Meri choot mein se
ras tapak raha tha, unka lund to pahle se hi chikana ho rakha tha. Main apni gaand ko upar neeche karne
ki speed ko dheere dheere badhaane lagi. Meri saansein teji se chal rahi thi. Main behad garam hokar,
jhadane ke behad kareeb pahunch chuki thi. Bhaiya ka lund fir se full form mein aakar khada hokar, meri
choot mein jyaada se jyaada andar ghusane ka prayatn kar raha tha. Main haanf rahi thi.

Aankhein band kiye hue hi, main fusfusaayi, “Dheeraj Bhaiya.” Meri gaand unke lund par jor jor se thaap
maar rahi thi, aur wo apne lund ko jyaada se jyaada meri choot mein andar ghusa rahe the. Main haanf
rahi thi, aur main bas jhadane hi waali thi. Mere moonh se ahh nikali, ‘Ooooooh.” Mera dil joron se
dhadak raha tha, aur mera sir ghoom raha tha.

Dheeraj Bhaiya ne apni baahon mein mujhe bhar liya, aur yakaayak apni gaand, bed se uthaa li, aur bed
se utar kar khade ho gaye. Maine apni taangein Bhaiya ki kamar ke gird lapet li, aur apne panjon ko unki
gaand ke paas cross kar liya, aur unki kandhe aur gardan ko kas kar pakad liya, taaki kahin main gir naa
jaaoon. Bhaiya ka lund meri choot mein aur jyaada gahraayi tak andar ghus gaya, aur meri aankhein fati
ki fati hi rah gayi, mujhe ab halka sa dard ho raha tha. Bhaiya ne bahut andar tak apna lund ghusa diya
tha. Ab kuch bhi control mein nahi tha, tabhi Bhaiya thoda ladkhadaaye, aur maine unko aur kas ke
pakad liya. Main jhadane ka intejaar kar rahi thi, jo shaayad ab thoda door tha. Main sir se paer tak
kaanp rahi thi, aur main ek alag hi duniya mein thi.

Bhaiya mujhe aise hi godi mein utha kar doosare room mein lekar chal diya. Ye kya ho raha tha? Main
samajh nahi paa rahi thi. Bas mujhe ek baat ka hosh tha, ki Bhaiya ka bada sa lund meri choot mein
andar tak ghusa hua hai. Maine apne aap ko karaahate hue suna, aur meri gaand unke lund par thaap
maar rahi thi, jab Bhaiya mujhe godi mein uthaaye chal rahe the. Main jor se karaah uthi, “Ohhhhh.”
Meri choot ke daane mein lagi aag ab achaanak bekaabu ho rahi thi.

Tabhi Bhaiya ne mujhko mere room mein lejaakar mere bed par lita diya, aur apna saara wajan daal kar
mere upar laet gaye. Mujhe unka lund apni choot ki gahraayi mein andar tak mehsoos ho raha tha.
Thoda dard bhi ho raha tha. Lekin jo majaa aa raha tha, uske saamane wo dard kuch bhi nahi tha. Mujhe
laga main bas jhadane hi waali hoon. Mera sir ghoomane laga, aur mujhe kuch bhi dikhaayi dena band
ho gaya. Bas wo jhadane ka ehsaas hi tha, jo mujhe behosh hone se rok raha tha. Mere poore badan
mein aanand ki lehar daudane lagi, aur main khush hokar chillaane lagi.

Meri duniya badal chuki thi. Mujhe pata nahi main kab jhad kar besudh ho gayi.
Update 81 Dheeraj ka Sandhya ko bathroom mein chodana aur flashback ka samaapan

Jab main so kar uthi to meethe meethe dard aur khushi ka ehsaas tha. Main side se laeti hui thi, aur
Dheeraj Bhaiya mere peeche apni taang mere paeron par rakh ka so rahe the, unka ek haath mere haath
ke upar tha. Jaise hi maine apna ek haath jo unke haath se daba hua tha, usko baahar kheencha, tab
mujhe ehsaas hua ki Bhaiya ka lund abhi bhi meri choot mein ghusa hua hai. Maine thoda hilane ka
prayaas kiya, lekin jis tarah se Bhaiya ne mujhe daboch rakha tha, aasaani se nikalana asambhav tha.

Meri choot mein bhi halka halka dard ho raha tha, kyon ki saari raat wo Bhaiya ke lund ne chauda ke
rakhi hui thi. Bhaiya ka lund thoda sa khada tha. Kya saari raat unka khada raha hoga? Waise bhi Bhiaya
ka lund kaafi bada tha. Dheere dheere maine apni choot ki muscles ko baar baar failaana aur sinkodana
shuru kiya. Aisa karne se dard thoda kam hua, aur majaa aane laga. Bhaiya ka lund fir se khada hona
shuru ho gaya tha. Tabhi mujhe yaad aaye sone se pahle hum dono ne kya kya kiya tha.

"Bhaiya?" maine fusfusaa kar poocha. Mera dil abhi bhi joron se dhadak raha tha, aur mera badan
bhaavnaaaon mein bah raha tha.

"Hmm?" Bhaiya ne poocha.

"Kya aap... raat ko achha waala ho gaye the?"maine thoda ghabraate hue poocha.

Bhaiya ne dhakke maarne dheeme kar diye. Aur apna sir uthakar meri taraf dekha, aur moonh banaate
hue bole, “Pata nahi Sandhya. Sach mein tum ne jab mere lund ko choosa tha, us ke baad ko mujhe kuch
yaad nahi aa raha.”

Mere badan mein fir kuch kuch hone laga, maano wo fir se chudane ke liye tayyar ho raha tha. Lekin
mere dimaag aisa karne se mana kar raha tha. Kisi tarah maine naa chaahte hue bhi Bhaiya ko kandhe
par dhakka maar kar door kiya, aur wo bhi thoda peeche ho gaye.

Jaise hi Bhaiya ka lund meri choot mein se nikala, ek ajeeb si pooochhh ki si awaaj aayi. Ek aanand ki
lehar mere sare badan mein daud gayi, aur maine apna honth daanton se kaat liya. Meri choot abhi bhi
chaudi hokar khuli hui thi, aur mujhe maaloom tha ki wo itna jaldi sinkud kar band hone waali nahi hai.
Thandi thandi hawa meri choot mein andar ghus rahi thi. Main uthate hue boli, “Main naha leti hoon.”

Main apni choot ko apne haath se chupaati hui, bed se utarkar bathroom ki taraf teji se chal di. Maine
shower on kiya to mehsoos hua, ki paani bahut thanda tha, maine geyser on kiya aur paani ke thoda
garam hone ka intejaar karne lagi. Thodi der intejaar karna hi bahut lamba lag raha tha. Maine apna
haath apni choot par laga kar dekha, sab kuch theek tha, aur shukar hai choot mein se kuch nahi nikal
raha tha.

Shower nikalta gunguna paani mere chehre par gira, aur fir meri chunchiyon par se bahta hua neeche
girne laga. Maine peeche ghoomkar apni peenth par paani ko kuch der girane diya. Mere badan ko
bahut aaraam mil raha tha.

Aur tabhi mujhe mehsoos hua, ki meri taangon par kuch geela geela bah raha hai.Maine gahri saans li.
Kya Bhaiya meri choot ke andar hi jhad gaye the. Mujhe laga unke virya ka paani hi meri choot mein se
nikal kar tapak raha hai.

Lekin jaise hi maine neeche dekha, main eek gahri saans li. Ye virya ka paani nahi, balki blood tha. Mera
man rone ko karne laga. Main subakane lagi. Neeche girta hua paani meri choot mein se nikal rahe
blood ki wajah se gulaabi ho gaya tha.

"Kya tum ro rahi ho?" Dheeraj Bhaiya ne bedroom se poocha.

"Haan, lekin waise hi, sab theek hai," main subakte hue boli.

Mujhe laga Bhaiya bathroom ki taraf aa rahe hain, unki awaaj paas aati hui mehsoos hui, Bhaiya
bathroom ne paas aakar poocha, “Tum ro kyun rahi ho Sandhya?”

"Kyun ki..." main subakate hue bolte bolte ruk gayi. Mujhe Bathroom ke door ko khulane ki awaaj sunai
di. Maine neeche dekha, blood ne paani ko aur jyaada laal kar diya tha. Main Bhaiya ko door kholkar
bathroom mein andar aate hue dekhane lagi. “Bhaiya, main isliye ro rahi hoon ,kyunki mujhe khushi hai
ki main pregnant nahi hoon,” main khush hokar subakate hue boli.

Bhaiya ne meri taraf dkeha, aur fir us laal bahate hue paani ki taraf, aur fir muskuraate hue poocha,
"Period.?"

Maine haami mein gardan hila di.

Is se pahle ki main kuch aur bolati, Bhaiya mere paas aakar shower ke neeche khade ho gaye.

Maine apni baahein Bhaiya ki kamar par lapet li, aur hum dono ke honth kareeb aakar ek doosare ko
choomane lage. Bhaiya ki jeebh mere moonh mein andar ghuskar sab taraf ghoomane lagi, aur unke
haath mere sharir ke har ang ki khojbeen lene lage. Bhaiye meri dono chunchiyon ko baari baari
dabaaya. Paani meri peenth par girkar neeche bah raha tha, aur jo mere kandhon par gir raha tha, wo
chitak kar Bhaiya ke badan par gir raha tha. Bhaiya ne mujhe jaise hi thoda peeche kiya, paani mere
chehre par girane laga. Jaise hi hum dono ne fir se kiss kiya, paani humaare chipake hue honthon ke
upar girane laga.

Dheeraj Bhaiya mujhe kisi bhookhe jaanwar ki bhaanti kiss kar rahe the. Hum dono karaah rahe the.
Hum dono ke moonh geele ho chuke the, aur paani meri jeebh par gir raha tha. Haalanki mujhe saans
lene mein thodi dikkat ho rahi thi, lekin mujhe uski koi parwaah nahi thi. Bhaiya ne mujhe side mein
kiya, aur halka sa dhakka dekar muje bathroom ki deewar se chipka diya. Maine haath aage badhaa kar
geyser ke paani ka temperature thoda aur bhada diya. Shower ka paani ab hum dono ke beech gir raha
tha, aur humaari chhaati par bahta hua neeche gir raha tha.

Bhaiya mere honthon ke upar jeebh firaate hue, unse thoda alag hue aur neehce jhuk kar meri garadan
ko chaatane aur choosane lage. Main jor se karaahane lagi. Bhaiya ne meri ek taang ko apne hips tak
upar uthaakar usko ghutane par se mod diya. Fir meri jaangh ke neeche haath le jaakar mujhe thoda
upar kiya.

Jaise hi maine Bhaiya ke lund ko apni choot mein ghusata hua mehsoos kiya, main eek gahri saans li.
Bhaiya abhi bhi meri gardan ko choome chaate jaa rahe the, aur ek haath se meri jaangh ko sahla rahe
the. Maine apni baahein Bhaiya ki kamar ke paache le gayi, aur unko sahlaane lagi. Bhaiya mujhe deewar
se chipka kar, jor jor se jhatake maar rahe the. Jaise hi Bhaiya ka lund meri choot ke aur jyaada andar
ghusa, meri ek halki si cheekh nikal gayi, lekin wo aanand se bhari cheekh thi, naa ki dard bhari.

"Oooooh," main karaahi, aur Bhaiya apna lund meri choot mein andar baahar karte hue pelane mein
lage hue the. Bhaiya meri gardan mein moonh ghusa kar karaah rahe the, aur usko choose bhi jaa rahe
the.

Mera saara badan kaanp raha tha. Main bas jhadane hi waali thi. Bhaiya mast hokar, meri choot mein
lund jaldi jaldi andar baahar karte hue, meri chudaai kar rahe the. Meir choot tript hokar kisi bhi waqt
paani chhodane waali thi. Lekin main nahi chaahati thi ki ye sab itani jaldi khatam ho.

Mujhe Bhiaya se chudane mein bahut majaa aa raha tha. Main Bhaiya ko sachmuch pyaar karne lagi thi.
I loved... Bhaiya. Aur main is baat ko unko bata dena chaahati thi.

"Bhaiya," main fusfusaayi , mera dil joron se dhadak raha tha. Main itna jyaada garam ho chuki thi,
maano paagal ho gayi thi, mera saara badan chudaai ke aanand mein dooba hua tha. Bhaiya ka lund abhi
bhi meri choot mein lagaataar andar baahar ho raha tha.

Bhaiya magan hokar meri chudaai kar rahe the, gurra rahe the, aur karaah rahe the. Maine fir se bola,
“Bhaiya.”

"Please mujhe rukane ke liye mata kahna Sandhya," wo fusfusaaye, aur meri taraf dekha.

"Main rukane ke liye nahi kah rahi Bhaiya, aap karte raho," maine muskuraa kar fusfusaate hue jawaab
diya.

Bhaiya mujhe dekh kar muskuraaye aur fir se hum dono kiss karne lage. Main Bhaiya ke lund ko apni
choot mein jhatke maarte hue mehsoos kar rahi thi. Bhaiya ka lund meri choot ke daane ko gol gol masal
masal kar ghiste hue meri choot ki chatani bana raha tha. Main gahri saansein bhar rahi thi. Mera saara
badan chudaai ka aanand le raha tha. Bhaiya apna lund meri choot mein pele jaa rahe the. Bhaiya apne
lund ko kuch inch baahar nikaalate aur fir se meri choot mein aur andar tak ghusa dete. Bhaiya ka lund
ek dum lakkad ho chuka tha, kisi lohe ki garam rod ki tarah, jo chodane ke liye aaturata ki sabhi hadein
paar kar raha tha..

"Main..." jaise hi maine kuch bolane ki koshish hi, wo karaah mein badal gayi. Maine Bhaiya ko fir se kiss
kiya, aur apni jeebh Bhaiya ke moonh mein ghusa di. Shower se girta hua paani mere paet par gi raha
tha, aur thoda jyaada garam lag raha tha.

Dheeraj Bhaiya joron se haanf rahe the, aur choti choti saansein le rahe tha. Wo bas jhadane hi waale
the. Bhaiya ne meri aankhon mein dekha, aur main to maano pigal hi gayi. Aur aakhirkaar, maine Bhaiya
ke chehre ko apne dono haathon mein bhara, aur fusfusaa kar bola, “I Love You, Bhaiya.”

Bhaiya ne apni aankhein chaudi kar ke khol li, aur fur karaahe, “Uhhhhhnnn,” aur unki aankhein fir se
band ho gayi. Wo kaanp rahe the. Mere sharir mein mast lahrein uth rahi thi. Jaise hi wo lund ka ek jor
ka jhatka lagaate, mein fir se jhadne ko aatur ho jaati. Main bhi kaanp rahi thi. Bhaiya ke honthon ne
mere honthon ko dhoondh liya, aur aaturata ke saath unki jeebh mere moonh mein ghus kar
athkheliyaan karne lagi. Aisa lag raha tha maano Bhaiya upar aur neeche dono jagah se mujhe chod rahe
ho. Unki jeebh aur lund ek saath taal mein taal milaate hue mere andar ghus rahe the. Meri choot
jhadane ke liye utaawali hoti jaa rahi thi, Bhaiya ke lund ke har jhatake ke saath mujhe bijali ka sa jhatka
lag raha tha. Mujhe saans lene mein bahut takleef ho rahi thi.

"Hey Bhagwaan," main karaahate hue boli.

Bhaiya ne jhatke maarne ki speed badha di. Unka sharir akadane laga, aur unke haath ne mere ghutane
ko jor se pakad liya, aur Bhaiya ne lund andar tak pel diya, aur fir baahar nikaal liya. Bhaiya ne jor ki
aahhh bhari aur fir mujhe kiss kar liya. Unke honth bhi mujhe kiss karte hue kaanp rahe the.

Jaise hi Bhaiya ne ek upar ki taraf jhataka lagaaya, aur wo meri choot ke andar paani chhodane lage.
Mere sharir mein aanand ki lahron ka adbudh sanchaar ho raha tha, aur meri aankhein apne aap band
ho gayi. Main ruk ruk kar saansein le rahi thi. Aur aanand ki lahron ko mere badan mein anvarat
sanchaar ho raha tha. Shower se gunguna paani abhi bhi hum dono ke upar gir raha tha. Maine neeche
dekha, abhi bhi meri choot se period ke nikalate blood ne, floor par bah rahe paani ka colour gulaabi kar
rakha tha, lekin mujhe is sab ki ab koi parwaah nahi thi.

Bhaiya abhi bhi meri choot mein apne virya ki pichkaariyaan chhod rahe the, aur mujhe bahut majaa aa
raha tha. Lund se nikal rahi garam garam pichkaari ko main apni choot mein chhootata hue mehsoos kar
rahi thi, aur mujhe ye bhi mehsoos ho raha tha, ki wo apne saath blood mein mix hokar meri choot se
nikalkar meri jaanghon par bahate hue neeche gir raha tha. Kuch der baad jab hum jhadne ke baad tript
hokar shaant hue, to fir se ek saath karaahe. Bhaiya aakhir tak meri choot mein apne lund ko andar
baahar karne mein lage hue the.

Jaise hi Bhaiya shaant hokar ruke, maine kisi tarah moonh se awaaj nikaali "Mmmmm."

Dheeraj Bhaiya abhi bhi mujhe deewar se chipka kar khade the, aur unka lund meri choot mein tha. Hum
dono jor jor se saansein le rahe the, aur hum dono ki aankhein band thi. Hum dono ke sharir par se
paani tapak raha tha. Main Bhaiya ko itani aasaani se apne se door hone nahi dena chaahati thi, isliye
main Bhaiya se jor se chipaki hui thi. Jab maine apni aankhein kholi, to Bhaiya ko meri taraf dekhata hua
paaya. Wo meri taraf nahi, meri aankhon mein ghoor rahe the. Mujhe laga wo mujhe apni aankhon se
sahla rahe ho.

"Main tum se bahut pyaar karta honn, Sandhya," Bhaiya fusfusaate hue bole.

Hum dono ne fir se ek baar kiss kiya, lekin is baar kuch alag tha. Bahut naajukata ke saath. Bhaiya ne
meeri aankhon par aa rahe baalon ko apne ek haath se hataakar peeche kiya. Hum dono ek doosare ko
kiss karte hue muskuraa rahe the. Main duniya ki sabse khush kismat ladki thi.

To Vishal sun li, Dheeraj aur uski choti behan Sandhya ke beech chudaai shuru hone ki daastaan. Kaisi
lagi?

“Majaa aa gaya story sunkar didi,” main Dolly didi ki taraf muskuraate hue bola.

Ye sab bataate hue, mujhe aur didi ko time ka pata hi nahi chala, jab maine ghadi ki taraf dekha, to
subah ke paanch baj rahe the. Maine poocha, didi ye to theek hai, lekin ..
Update 82 Dolly didi ne Vishal aur Tanya ki suhaaraat par chudaai chup kar dekhi contd...

Main aur Dolly didi fir sofe par hi baith gaye. Dheeraj bed par ab hi besudh pada hua tha. Usko dekhate
hue maine didi se bola, “Didi ab jaldi hi subah hone waali hai, Dheeraj uthane hi waala hoga, main apne
room mein jaata hoon. Aapki story ne mera lund fir se khada kar diya hai, jaakar suhaag raat mein Tanya
ko bhi ek baar chod loon?”

“Chalo main bhi tumhaare saath chalati hoon,” didi bolte hue uth kar khadi ho gayi.
“Main bhi apne chhote bhai ki suhaagraat, chup kar dekhungi, Tanya ko pata bhi nahi chalega,” Dolly
didi mera haath pakadkar mujhe uthane mein sahaara dete hue boli.

Jab main aur Dolly didi mere room ko khol kar andar pahunche to Tanya usi ghaghra choli pahne hue,
gahri neend mein soyi hui thi. Didi ne mujhe ishaaron mein door ko band karne ke liye bola, aur khud
jaakar curtain ke peeche chup gayi. Aur mujhe Tanya ko uthaane ke liye ishaara karne lagi.

Maine Tanya ko halke halke jhakjhor kar uthaaya, “Tanya, Tanya uth jao, subah ho gayi hai...”

Tanya apni aankhon ko malti hui uthi, aur mujhe achhe mood mein dekhkar muskuraane lagi.

Main bhi Tanya ki taraf dekhkar muskuraaya, aur bola, “Abhi thodi si raat baaki hai, kaho to suhaagraat
ki rasam bhi poori kar lein?” Tanya to maano isi baat ka intejaar kar rahi thi, wo turant uth kar khadi hui
aur boli, “Bus 2 mintue main abhi fresh hokar aati hoon.”

Bed se uthate hue Tanya ne meri taraf dekha, uski aankhon mein thoda paschataap tha aur ummid bhari
chamak bhi thi, shaayad wo bhi apni suhaagraat ko aise bina chudai ke waste hone dena nahi chaahati
thi. Jaise hi Tanya ne bed se utarate hue apna paer jameen par rakha, maine uski ek baanh pakad li, aur
uske gaal par ek pyaar bhara kiss kar liya, fir uske maathe par, aur uske lips par. Main thoda peeche
hokar uske gaalon ko sahlaane laga. Main dheere se bola, “Tanya shaayad aaj se pahle maine tum se ye
kabhi nahi kaha hai, Tum waakai mein behad khoobsurat ho, aur tum ko paakar main apne apne aap ko
bahut khushkismat samjhata hoon, ki meri kismat mein itni achhi biwi likhi thi.” Tanya meri aankhon
mein aankhein daal kar muskuraayi, aur boli, “Thnakyou Vishal, tum bahut achhe ho.”

Mujhe laga Tanya bahut kuch bolana chaahati hai, lekin main sab kuch samajh raha tha, shabdon ki
shaayad koi jaroorat nahi thi. Shaayad hum dono ek doosare ke prati hamesha vafaadar rahne ki
pratigya le rahe the.

"Tum thoda ghabraayi hui lag rahi ho Tanya, kahin tumko dar to nahi lag raha, ki naa jaane main
tumhaare saath kasi pesh aaunga?"

Meri taraf ektak dekhate hue Tanya boli, “Nahi Vishal, mujhe waisa koi dar nahi lag raha, tum to
hameshaa hi mere saath pyaar se pesh aate ho, sach mein main bhi tumhaari biwi bankar bahut khush
hoon. Mujhe tumse dar kyon lagega?” Tanya ke chehre par ab santushti aur utsukta ke bhaav the.

Aisa kahte hue, Tanya mere haathon se anp baanh chhudaakar toilet ke taraf bhaag gayi, aur uske door
ko band kar liya.

Jaise hi Tanya toilet ke andar ghusi, main curtain ke peeche chupi Dolly didi ke paas pahunch gaya. Didi
ne apne honthon par ungali rakh kar mujhe chup rahne ka ishaara kiya, aur paas aakar mere kaan mein
fusfusaate hue boli, “Vishal, tum aaraam se apni suhaag raat manaao, is baat ko apne dimaag se nikaal
do ki room mein tum dono ke alaawa koi aur bhi hai. Tanya ko pata nahi chalana chaahiye, chalo jaao
jaldi se bed par jaakar laet jao.”

Tanya jab pink nighty pahne hue toilet se nikal kar aayi, to bed par chadh kar usne mere gale mein apni
baahein daal di, aur sharmaate hue mujhe apne haathon se sahlaane lagi. Tanya aise behave kar rahi thi,
maano wo kunwaari ho, aur aaj pahli baar chudane waali ho.

Hum dono ek doosare ko bina kuch bole dekhe jaa rahe the, humaari aankhein hi aapas mein baatein
kar rahi thi. Maine majaakiya lahje mein kaha, “to fir kya iraada hai? Chalo apne vivaahit jeewan ko
shuru karte hue, sabse pahle main hi shuruwaat karta hoon, main tumhaare saare kapde utaarkar,
tumhaare nange badan ko jee bharkar dekhana chaahata hoon. ” Aisa kahte hue maine bedside par lage
saare light swithes ko on kar diya, saara room roshani se jagmagaa utha.

Tanya thoda muskuraayi, aur apne haathon ko peeche le jaakar usne apne baalon ko khol diya, uske baal
uske kandhe par aa gaye, wo aur jyaada maadak lagne lagi. Tanya ne gahri saans lete hue bola, “Main
bhii tumko poora dekhana chaahati hoon.” Tanya ki awaaj mein ek gahri chaah chupi hui thi, aur uske
chehre par santushti ke bhaav the.

Dheere dheere, hum dono ne ek doosare ki kapde utaarne shuru kar diye. Tanya behad shaaleenta ke
saath behave kar rahi thi, aur usko mere saamane nanga hone mein kisi tarah ki koi pareshaani nahi thi.
Aur pareshaani hoti bhi kyon? Wo apne pati ke saamane nangi ho rahi thi, usko ye kahan maaloom tha ki
Dolly didi hum dono ko dekh rahi hain. Lekin mujhe behad romanch ka anubhav ho raha tha, kyonki
mujhe maaloom tha, ki didi hum dono ko suhaagraat manaate hue curtain ke peeche chup kar dekh rahi
hain.

Tanya mere kapde utaar kar usko nanga karte hue, mere nange badan ko utuskta ke saath maje se
nihaar rahi thi. Aur ek mard ke sharir ki banaawat ko achraj se dekh rahi thi. Tanya ke najrein mere
gatheele badan ke har ubhaar ko apni dimaag mein qaid kar rahi thi, aur apna haath firaakar unko feel
kar rahi thi.

Tanya shaant hokar bed par mere paas laet gayi, aur main uske sharir ko sahlaane laga. Pahle uske nagn
kandhon ko, fir uski naram mulaayam chunchiyon ko, uske garam garam chikane samtal paet ko, uski gol
gol gaand ki golaaiyon ko, uski lambe khoobsoorat taangon ko, auki naajuk si baahon ko. Uski aankhein
ek mardaane sparsh ke ehsaase mein khushi mein fati ki fati hi rah rah gayi thi. Aur fir wo khisak kar
apne aap mere paas aa gayi. Maine Tanya ko apni baahon mein bhar liya, aur uske chehre ko kiss karne
ke liye, apne haath se upar utha diya.

Hum dono ek doosare ko honth se honth chipka kar French kiss karne lage. Tanya ke sharir ki bhookh
uske dimaag par haavi hone lagi thi. Tanya ko garam hone, maja karne, plastic ke dildo se apni aag
shaant karne aur chudwaane ka anubhav to pahle se tha, lekin suhaag raat ko apne pati se chudane ka
aanand uske liye naya tha. Uski aaj pahli aisi chudaai hone waali thi, jiski saara samaaj maanyata de
chuka tha, aur kisi ko koi aitraaj nahi tha. Uske tan badan mein aag si lagi hui thi.

Tanya ko maaloom tha ki aaj uski choot mein lagi ye aag, kisi rubber ke lund ya uski apni ungaliyon se
nahi, balki ek asli mard ke lund se shaant hone waali thi. Tanya ki choot paniyaane lagi thi, aur wo asli
lund ko apne andar lene ke liye laalayit ho rahi thi.

Hum dono poore nange hokar ek doosare ko sahla rahe the, Tanya ne apna sharir mere sharir se jor se
chipka rakha tha. Tanya ne apna moonh mujhe French kiss karne ke liye khol rakha tha, aur apni
taangein mere lund ko choot mein ghuswaane ke liye khol ke chauda rakhi thi. Tanya ne apni baahein
mere gird lapet kar mujhe apne se chipka liya. Aur fir uth kar baith gayi aur mere fanfanaate hue lund ko
hairaani bhari najron se dekhane lagi. Tanya apne pati ki lund ko aise nihaar rahi thi, jaise ki ye ab uski
sampatti ho, aur wo uski maalkin ho.

Lund ko nihaarte hue usne apni aankhein band kar li, jaise lund ki tasveer wo apne dimaag mein qaid kar
rahi ho. Kuch der baad usne apni aankhein kholi, tab usko ehsaas hua ki main uski chunchiyon ko
dabaane mein magan tha, aur uski nipples ko meejate hue mujhe apaar aanand aa raha tha. Usne apni
chunchiyon ko apne haath se meri taraf badhaaya, maano kah rahi ho, dabaa lo meri jaan, jitna chaahe
daba lo, ye tumhaari biwi ki chunchiyaan hai. Tanya ko bhi apni chunchiyaan dabwaane mein majaa aa
raha tha, aur main masal masal ke uski chunchiyaan dabaaye jaa raha tha.

Tanya kuch kehna chaahati thi, wo shaayad kahana chaahati thi, ki main ab usko aur jyaada pareshaan
na karoon, aur bas bed par lita kar uski choot mein apna lund ghused doon, lekin wo aisa kah nahi paa
rahi thi. Tanya ko kisi tarah ka koi hosh nahi tha, wo to bas ek nadi ki tarah bahe chale jaa rahi thi. Usko
apne pati par poora bharosa tha, ki main jo karunga wo hi theek hoga.

Maine Tanya ko fir se apne paas lita liya, aur uska naam bolate hue uske upar chaa gaya. Tanya ko kuch
bhi bolane ki koi jaroorat nahi thi. Jaise hi main uske upar aaya, uske badan mein khushi ki lehar daud
gayi, aur saare badan mein halchal hone lagi. Uske sharir ko ehsaas hone laga, ki bas ab uski bhookh
mitane hi waali hai. Aasmaan mein baadal chaa gaye hain, barsaat bas hone hi waali hai.

“Koi Deewaan Kehta Hai, Koi Paagal Samajhta Hai

Magar Dharti ki Bechaini Ko Bus Baadal Samajhta Hai

Main Tujhse Door Kaisa Hoon, Tu Mujhse Door Kaisi Hai

Ye Tera Dil Samajhta Hai, Ya Mera Dil Samajhta Hai.”

Update 83 Dolly didi ne Vishal aur Tanya ki suhaaraat par chudaai chup kar dekhi

Maine Tanya ko fir se apne paas lita liya, aur uska naam bolate hue uske upar chaa gaya. Tanya ko kuch
bhi bolane ki koi jaroorat nahi thi. Jaise hi main uske upar aaya, uske badan mein khushi ki lehar daud
gayi, aur saare badan mein halchal hone lagi. Uske sharir ko ehsaas hone laga, ki bas ab uski bhookh
mitane hi waali hai. Aasmaan mein baadal chaa gaye hain, barsaat bas hone hi waali hai.
Jab maine Tanya ki chunchi ke nipple ko moonh mein liya, to uski to khushi ke maare cheekh hi nikal
gayi. Mujhe laga kahin maine uske nipple ko kaat to nahi liya hai, jaise hi main thoda peeche hatne ko
hua, tabhi Tanya ne mujhe apni taraf kheench kar mere chehre ko apni chunchi par dabaa liya. Bina kuch
bole, main bhi sab kuch samajh gaya.

Main Tanya ke upar laeta hua tha, aur wo gahri gahri saansein le rahi thi. Maine kankhiyon se curtain ki
taraf dekha, didi chupchaap humaari raas leela ka aanand le rahi thi. Tanya ne apni baahein meri kamar
ke peeche kar ke mujhe jakad liya, aur apne honthon se mere honthon ko choomane ke liye
dhoondhane lagi. Maine abhi bhi apne lund ko Tanya ki choot mein nahi ghusaaya tha. Apne experience
ka bharpoor istemaal karte hue, main apne hips ko aage peeche karte hue, Tanya ki choot ke geele geele
honthon par apne lund ko ragad raha tha. Aur har jhatke ke saath Tanya karaah uthati aur ek gahri saans
laeti. Lekin wo apne aap ko shabdon se vyakt nahi kar rahi thi. Tanya ne apni taangon ko faila kar apni
jaanghon ko jyaada se jyaada chuada kar liya tha, maano mujhe chodane ke liye aatur hokar aamantrit
kar rahi ho.

Mera bhi dimaag ghoomane laga tha, aisa pahli baar tha jab koi mujhe chodate hue dekh raha tha. Main
thoda is baat ko lekar conscious bhi tha, ki meri sagi badi behan mujhe meri suhaagraat par humaari
chudaai ka deedaar kar rahi hai. Maine apne lund ke supaade ko Tanya ki choot ke chhed par halka sa
dabaave banaate hue thoda sa andar ghusaaya, aur fir dheere dheere usko andar ghusaane laga. Tanya
ne bahut dinon se shaayad apni choot mein dildo nahi ghusaaya tha, isi wajah se uski choot kuch jyaada
hi tight lag rahi thi.

Tanya chupchaap laet hui thi, wo jor jor se saansein le rahi thi. Jaise hi main apna lund thoda sa aur uski
choot mein ghusaata, main neeche jhuk kar uske khule hue honthon ko choom leta. Ek baar maine apni
jeebh uske moonh mein ghusa di, lekin fir jald hi baahar nikaal li, kyun ki main jaanta tha ki mujhe is
waqt choot lund ke khel par dhyaan lagaana hai. Dheere dheere main apna poora lund Tanya ki choot
mein ghusaane ke prayatn karne laga. Tanya ko halka sa dard bhi hua, lekin vaasna ki jis lehar par wo
sawaari thi, uspar in choti choti baaton ke liye koi hosh nahi tha.

Aur aakhir mein, mera poora lund Tanya ki choot mein ghus gaya. Tanya ko jab is baat ka ehsaas hua, to
usne bhi shaanti bhari ek gahri saans li. Tanya apne hips mere lund ko apni choot mein ghusaaye hue
thoda sa hilaane lagi, maano experiment kar rahi ho. Tanya ko thoda dard bhi ho raha tha, lekin majaa
bhi poora aa raha tha. Ek aisa maja jo plastic ke lund (dildo) ya fir apni ungaliyon se nahi aata tha.

Main dheere dheere Tanya ki choot mein jhatke maarne laga, jab tak ki uski choot mere mote lund ko
apne andar lene ki abhyast hokar paniya nahi gayi.
Mujhe to chudaai ka ab tak bahut experience ho chuka tha, aur meri samajh mein bhi aa gaya tha ki
ladki ko chodate samay, kya sab karne se lakdi ko aur jyaada majaa aata hai. Main taal se taal milaate
hue Tanya ki choot mein apne lund ko andar baahar karne laga. Tanya ki choot ki andruni deewaar,
sinkudate hue, failate hue, khul kar chaudi hokar mere lund ko apne andar adjust kar rahi thi, mere lund
ke halke halke jhatke Tanya ko apaar aanand de rahe the. Aisa lag raha tha ki yadi maine jhatke maarne
band kar diye to Tanya ki kahin jaan hi naa nikal jaaye. Tanya chudate hue mast hue jaa rahi thi. Tanya
ka chehra vaasna ki aag mein laal ho chuka tha. Main bahut der tak halke halke jhatke maar ke Tanya ki
choot ka aanand leta raha, beech beech mein kankhiyon se main Dolly didi ko bhi curtain ke peeche se
humaari chudaai ka aanand lete hue dekh leta tha. Aakhir mein Tanya ne apni saanson par kaboo karte
hue kuch bolane ka prayaas kiya.

“Vishal, tum agar aise hi karte rahe to main mar jaaungi, kuch karo please!” Tanya bheekh maangate
hue boli.

"Tere liye to kuch bhi kar dunga meri jaan,” main maje lete hue bola, "mujhe maaloom hai ab mujhe kya
karna chaahiye.” Maine apne sharir ka wajan ek haath par lete hue, doosre haath ko Tanya ki choot ke
phoole hue daane par le aaya. Maine socha uski choot par kuch minute haath lagaane ke baad kuch
hoga, lekin Tanya to mera haath lagaate hi kisi experienced chudakkad ladki ki tarah apni gaand uthaane
lagi. Tanya ke sharir mein lahrein daudane lagi, aur apni choot par mere haath ka sparsh paate hi wo
param aanand ki unchaayion ko choone lagi. Tanya ka moonh khula hua tha, aur usme se nikal rahi uske
bindaas karaahane ki awaaj, us shaant subah mein saaf sunaai de rahi thi. Charam par pahunchate hue,
uski karaahane ki awaajein cheekh mein badalane lagi thi. Jaise hi Tanya jhadi, main bhi apni sud bhudh
kho baitha, aur apne lund ko Tanya ki choot mein jaldi jaldi andar baahar karne laga. Jab uski choot ka
jhadane ke baad fadakana band hua, tab Tanya ko hosh aaya. Tanya ne mere chehre ki taraf dekha, aur
aise dekhane lagi, maano wo bhi mere liye wo sab kuch karna chaahati ho, jiski wajah se wo itani achhi
tarah jhadi thi. Usko shaayad nahi maaloom tha ki usko kya karna chaahiye, lekin ab wo shaant hokar
chudwaane ki jagah chudaai mein sahyog dene lagi, jis se apne aap ko vyakt kar sake ki wo bhi chudane
ko aatur hai. Tanya ko chudate hue bahut maja aa raha tha, usne thoda khisakate hue apni taangein
utha kar, ghutanon ko uparkar mujhe apni taangon se jakad liya, jis se mujhe aur jyaada maja aaye.

Abhi tak Tanya ka apni choot aur aur apne jhadane par dhyaan tha, lekin jab uska dhyaan meri taraf
gaya, to wo mere lund ki banaawat ko apni choot ke dwaara mehsoos karne lagi. Wo mehsoos karne
lagi, maano wo khud to geeli upjaau jameen ho aur main ek beej, jo ek doosare ko jeewan dene waala
the. Uski choot mere virya ki pichkaari ka besabri se intejaar karne lagi. Wo fir se har jhatake ke saath
cheekhane lagi, aur sampoorn roop se tripta hone ke liye bekaraar hone lagi.
Aur jab main jhada, to wo ek tak mere chehre ko dekhati rahi, maano kisi doosari duniya mein pahunch
gayi ho, uska sharir ko aaj pahli baar aisi tripti mili thi. Jaise hi maine apna lund agli baar uski geeli geeli
choot mein andar ghusaaya, usne bhi waise hi santusht hokar gahri gurraane ki awaaj nikaali, jaise ki
maine kuch seconds pahle jhadate hue nikaali thi.

Jaise hi main Tanya ke upar se hatane ko hua, usne apni baahon aur taangon se mujhe jakad liya, aur
mujhe apne se door na hone diya. Wo mere lund ko abhi bhi apni choot mein ghusaaye rakhana chaahti
thi. Mere sharir ka bhaar uske sharir par tha, aur jahan jahan hum dono ke badan ka sparsh ho raha tha,
wahan wahan maano swarag sa mehsoos ho raha tha. Shaayad wo soch rahi thi, ki jis aanand ki
anubhuti hum dono ne kuch der pahle ki hai, wo hi is duniya ko aage badhaane aur bachhe paida karne
ka mool kaaran hai. Aur ho sakta hai, is chudaai ke baad wo khud bhi garbhwati ho jaaye, aur uske garbh
mein bhi naye jeewan ki utpatti shuru ho gayi ho.

Haalanki hum dono chudaai ke toofan se gujar chuke the, lekin fir bhi Tanya beech beech mein aanand
lete hue, halka sa karaah uthati, aur mere lund ko apni choot mein se nikaalane ko bilkul tayaar nahi thi.
Wo abhi bhi kisi doosari duniya mein khoyi hui, chat par abne ac vent ko dekh rahi thi. Jaise hi usne
mujhe apne upar se thoda sa hatane diya, wo mere chehre ko dekhane lagi, usne meri aankhon mein
achraj, umang aur aasha bhare bhaav ko mehsoos kiya. Maine jab uski aankhon mein jhaank kar dekha,
to mujhe achraj aur param aanand ke bhaav dikhaayi diye. Main muskura diya.

"Ab tum poori tarah se meri patni ban chuki ho," main santusht hote hue bola.

Tanya ne apne haathon se mere gaalon ko choo liya aur boli, "Oh mere patidev, mujhe nahi maaloom
tha ki apne pati se bina condom ke chudwaane mein itna jyaada majaa aayega."

"Aur wo bhi jab humaari shaadi ho chuki hai, aur humko chudaai ka licence mil chuka hai,” main majaak
mein bola. "Aur aisi chudaai hum jab chaahe tab kar sakte hain, alag alag andaaj mein aur lag alag pose
mein, jiski tumne kalpana bhi nahi ki hogi."

Tanya ne ek naye josh ke saath mujhe apne aap se chipka liya, aur hansate hue boli, “ab kuch dinon tak
hum kuch aur nahi karenge, naa kuch khaayenge, naa kuch piyenge, naa kuch kaam karenge, bas hum
sirf chudaai karenge, kyon?”
Maine khush hokar, usko apni baahon mein utha liya, aur neeche litaate hue usko apne upar le liya. Ek
dum aisa karne se Tanya ki halki si cheekh nikal gayi, aur fir usne apne sharir se mere badan ko dhak liya.
Is pose mein didi ko main apne saamane curtain ke peeche se dekahte hue dekh sakta tha, lekin Tanya ki
peenth didi ki taraf thi, isliye koi khatra nahi tha. Tanya ne mere chehre ko apni aatur, jaldi aur jordaar
kisses se bhar diya, aur boli, “Agar hum fir se turant abhi karein to kaisa rahega?”

"Ah nahi Baba" maine ek gahri saans lete hue kaha, aur uski gaand par ek halki si chapat laga di, aur
bola, “Purushon ka sharir itna jaldi dobaara chudaai ke liye tayyar nahi hota, unko thoda rest lene ki
jaroorat padti hai." Main soch raha tha, kahin Dheeraj uth naa jaaye, main chaahata tha ki didi apne
room mein chali jaayein uske baad Tanya ko ghodi bana ke chodunga.

"Kitna rest, main toilet mein fresh hokar aati hoon, fir dekhati hoon tum kitna rest kar paate ho?" usne
mere kaan ke nichale hisse ko apne daanton se kaatati hue poocha.

"Kuch dinon mein sab pata chal jaayega," main muskuraate hue bola.
Tanye meri chhati par apne haath firaate hue boli, “Sach mein Vishal bahut majaa aaya. Tum bahut
achaa chodate ho.”

"Oh kya karoon meri biwi hai hi itani jyaada sexy."Meri baat sunkar, Tanya mand mand muskuraa uthi.

Maine curtain ke peeche chupi didi ki taraf dekha, wo bhi muskuraa rahi thi.

Jaise hi Tanya toilet mein ghusi, maine didi curtain ke peeche se baahar nikal aayi aur dheere se
chuchaap door khol kar apne room ki taraf chali gayi. Maine apne honeymoon suite ka door fir se lock
kar liya.
Update 84 Vishal ka Dolly didi ke ghar jaana, aur bhai behan ka puraani baaton ko yaad karna

Samay kitani jaldi beet jaata hai, pata hi nahi chalata.Meri aur Tanya ki shaadi ko kareeb 7 saal ho chuke
the, aur didi ki shaadi ko hue kareeb 8 saal beet chuke the. Dolly didi ke 2 bete ho gaye the. Main
aurTanya abhi ab family shuru karne ke planning kar rahe the. Sab kuch theek thaak chal raha tha. Aaj
kal Tanya apne maayke gayi hui thi, uske relation mein kisi ki shaadi thi, maine socha change ke liye
main bhi Dolly didi ke ghar kuch dinon ke liye rahne chale jaata hoon.

Dheeraj aur Dolly Didi se mile waise bhi bahut time ho chala tha. Maine didi ko phone milaaya, aur unse
poocha agar main unke paas kuch dinon ke liye rahne aa jaaoon to kaisa rahega, kyonki Tanya bhi apne
maayke gayi hui hai. Didi mere aane ki baat sunkar bahut khush hui. Business ka saara kaam apne
bharosemand aadami ke hawaale karke, aur usko email aur mobile par touch mein bane rahne ki
hidaayat dekar main Dolly didi ke ghar ki taraf chal diya.

Main didi ke ghar dopahar mein pahunch gaya. Us din Tuesday tha, bachhe school gaye hue the. Dheeraj
Jiyajee ne mujhe darwaaje par receive kiya. "Good to see you, Vishal. Dolly tumhaara hi intejaar kar rahi
thi."

Dheeraj ne mera suitcase car ki dikki mein se nikaal kar andar tak laane mein meri madad ki.
Dolly didi drawing room mein kitchen mein se teen glaases mein cold drink lekar daakhil hui. "How are
you, Vishal?"

"I'm fine. Aap kaisi ho didi?"

"Theek hoon, bas in bachhon aur kitchen ke kaam mein hi busy rahti hoon, time hi nahi milata,” Dolly
didi hansate hue boli.
Dheeraj ko kahin baahar jaana tha, wo kuch der mein laut kar aane ka promise kar ke baahar nikal gaya.

‘Aur sab kaisa chal raha hai, Dolly didi?"

"Pretty good."

"Nahi , seriously bataao. How are things going? Aap meri didi ho aur main aapke chehre ko dekh kar hi
bata sakta hoon ,ki aap thoda pareshaan ho."

"Dono bachhe subah subah school chale jaate hain, aur Dheeraj business ke kaam mein busy rahte hain,
main apne aap ko useless feel karne lagi hoon."

"What do you mean by useless? Aap ki wajah se hi to bachhon ke padhaai theek se chal rahi hai, aur
Dheeraj apne business mein dhyaan laga paa raha hai. Ye sab aapki mehnat ka hi nateeja hai. Aap ki
importance hi to sab se jyaada hai.”

Dolly didi uth kar khadi ho gayi, aur maine bhi unke saath khade hote hue unke gale mein apni baahein
daal di. "Thanks, Vishal. Tum mere bahut pyaare shaitaan aur samjhdaar chote bhai ho."

"Dolly didi, I'm serious. Aap apne aap ko kam mat samjha karo, ye sab kuch aap ki wajah se hi sambhav
ho paa raha hai, I love you."

"Main to majaak kar rahi thi. I love you too, shaitaan kahin ke. Chalo ab kuch der apne room mein
aaraam kar lo." Dolly didi ne mere gaal par ek pappi li, jo pappi kam aur kiss se bas thoda sa kam thi.

Jaise hi didi ghoom kar apne room ki taraf chali, maine unki gaand par halki si chapat laga di. Didi ki
gaand par haath laga kar maine mehsoos kiya, didi ki gaand do bachhon ko paida karne kae baad bhi ek
dum solid thi.

Raat ko maine aur Dheeaj ne ek-ek beer pee, phir hum sab logon e ek saath dining table par baith kar
khaana khaaya, aur Tanya se sabhi ne phone par baat ki. Uske baad sabhi sone chale gaye.

Agle din jab main so kar utha, to Dheeraj apne office aur bachhe apne school jaa chuke the. Main aur
didi jab dining table par baith kae breakfast kar rahe the, tabhi Didi ke mobile par Dheeraj ka phone
aaya. Dheeraj ne didi ko bataaaya ki usko business ke kisi urgent kaam ke liye 2 din ke liye Mumbai jaana
hai, aur wo uska suitcase tayyar kar de. Wo airport jaate hue ghar se apna suitcase le lega.

Maine Dolly didi ki Dheeraj ka suitcase ready karne mein unki madad ki. Dheeraj jab suitcase lekar chala
gaya, uske baad main naha kar apne room mein ek jhapki maarne ke liye bed par laet gaya. Didi apne
kitchen ke kaam mein busy thi.
Jab mera bed thoda hila, to meri aankh khul gayi. Dolly didi mere paas aakar laeti hui thi. “Kya....”

"Shhh. Mujhe apni baahon mein bhar lo Vishal." Maine didi ko apni baahon mein bhar liya, didi mujhse
chipak gayi, aur apna sir mere kandhe par rakh diya.

"Kya hua, didi?"

"Kuch nahi. Bas main pahle ki tarah tumhaare kareeb aana chahati thi."

Maine ghoom kar didi ke maathe par choom liya, aur unko apne se chipaka liya. Hum dono ki usi
awastha mein aankh lag gayi. Kuch der baad jab didi ke baal mere chehre par aa gaye, to maine aankh
khol kar dekha, didi ke honth mere honthon ke behad kareeb the. Didi ne mere chehre ko apne haathon
se pakad kar, mujhe kiss karns shuru kar diya, aur apni jeebh mere moonh mein ghusa di. Mujhe thoda
aasharya hua, fir maine bhi unko apne aur kareeb chipta kar, French kiss karna shuru kar diya.

Bahut der baad hum ek doosare se kiss karte hue alag hue. Dolly didi mere paas baith gayi, aur meri t-
shirt par apna haath firaane lagi. "Yaad hai, pahli baar jab main bina door knock kiye, tumhaare room
mein aa gayi thi, aur tum porn dekhate hue muth maar rahe the?"

"Haan, mujhe us tarah pakade jaane par bahut sharam aayi thi," main hanste hue bola. Main apne us ko
haath se hila raha tha, aur meri badi behan agar aisa karte hue dekh le, to sharam to aayegi hi naa."

"Ye to bahut puraani baat hai, hum dono shaayad jab college mein padh hi rahe the. Uske baad kya hua
tha, yaad hai?"

"Haa, main wo sab kaise bhool sakta hoon? Aur main wo sab kabhi bhoolana bhi kyon chaahunga? Aap
ne hi to kaha tha, ki mujhe porn dekhkar muth maarne ki koi jaroorat nahi hai, aur mera porn addiction
door karne ke liye aapne mere saamane apne kapde utaarkar, asli nangi ladki ko dekh kar, mujhse muth
maarne ko kaha tha.”

"Mujhe ab bhi yaad hai, aapne jab pahli baar apni bra utaarkar mujhe apni chunchiyaan dikhaayi thi. Aur
mere lund ne unko dekhkar kitani jaldi paani chhod diya tha. Aur fir aapne mujhe bas dekhane ki
permission di thi, lekin choone ki nahi.”

"Main bhi to pahli baar kisi asli lund ko dekh rahi thi, meri choot bhi geeli ho rahi thi. Tum jis tarah se
apne lund ko apni mutthi mein pakad kar hila rahe the, aur wo bhi mere paas ek hi bed par, wo sab dekh
kar meri choot mein aag lag rahi thi. Muth maarte hue tumhaari aankhein band ho gayi thi."

"Aur jis tarah se tum apni chunchiyon ko masal rahi thi, aur nipples ko meenj rahi thi, wo sab dekhkar
mera lund ek dum loha ban gaya tha."

"Fir tum apni peenth ke bal bed par laet gaye, aur meri aankhon ke saamane muth marane lage. Tumne
mujhse poocha, kya main tumhaari help karna chaahungi. Aur maine haami bahrte hue apne haath ko
tumhaare lund ke upar lapet liya. Tumne mere haath ke upar apna haath rakh ke apne lund ko upar
neeche karne lage.”

"Fir didi aapko aisa karne mein maja aane laga, aur aap meri jaanghon ke upar baith kar, mere lund ko
apne dono haathon se pakad kar upar neeche karne lagi, main aapki chunchiyon ko hilate aue uchalte
hue dekhane laga."

"Aur fir jhadane se pahle tumhaara lund aur jyaada kada hone laga, tumne apni peenth bed se utha li
aur tum gurrane lage jab tumhaare lund mein se nikale hue chipchipe paani ne tumhaare paet aur
chhaati ko geela kar diya. Tum baar baar bol rahe the please aise hi karti raho didi. Jab tumhaare lund se
paani nikalana band ho gaya, to maine bhi apne haath par lage tumhaare virya ke paani ko chaat liya."

"Fir didi aap bhi bed par apni dono taangein faila kar laet gayi, aur apne right hand ki do ungaliyon ko
apni choot mein ghusa liya tha, aur doosare haath se apne choot ke daane ko sahlaane lagi thi."

"Fir Vishal tum bhi khisak kar mere paas aa gaye, aur meri choot mein apni ungali ghusa di, aur anguthe
se meri choot ke daane ko sahalaane lage, aur jab tak meri choot ne paani nahi chhoda, aur main thandi
nahi pad gayi, tum waise hi usko sahlaate rahe”'

"Aur fir mummy papa ke aane se pahle hum dono ek saath bathroom mein nahakar kapde pahankar
tayaar ho gaye."

"Main to dar hi gayi thi, jab dinner karte hue mummy ne poocha tha, ki tumne dopahar mein kya kiya,
aru tumne jawaab diya tha, ki tumne magazine padhi thi aur soye the."

"Aur aisa bolkar mummy ko banaate hue tum hans rahe the."

Maine Dolly didi ki taraf dekha. Unka chehra laal ho gaya tha, aur unka haath meri t-shirt ke andar ghus
chuka tha. Mera land bhi poori tarah khada ho chuka tha. "Aur wo hamaare naye rishte ki shuruwaat thi,
Dolly didi."

"haan, Vishal kya wo din fir se waapas nahi aa sakte.”

Update 85 Bhai Behan ka chudai se pahle dil aur dimaag ka antardwand

"haan, Vishal kya wo din fir se waapas nahi aa sakte. Kitna achaa samay tha wo.”

“Achha, samay se yaad aaya, Khaane ka time ho gaya hai, kya khaaoge Vishal?”

Didi ne pulaav bana diya, aur bachhon ke aane se pahle hum dono ne dining table par baith
kar usko khaa liya. Jab didi kitchen mein jhoothe bartanon ko sink mein rakh rahi thi, tabhi
maine uske peeche se jaakar, unki kamar ko apni baahon mein bhar liya, aur unko apne se
chipka liya. Didi ne apna chehra uthaakar meri taraf dekha. "I love you, Dolly didi," kahte
hue maine unko kiss kar liya. Dolly didi nemeri baahon mein ghoomkar meri taraf apna face
kar liya, aur hum dono ek doosare ko betahaasha choomane lage. Main didi ki chunchiyon
ko apni chhaati se dabata hua mehsoos kar raha tha. Shaayad didi bhi mere tane hue lund
ka dabaav mehsoos kar rahi thi.

"Chalo upar chalte hain, Dolly didi. Jo kuch aaj dono ki shaadi ke baad humne shuru kiya
hai, usko khatam kar hi dete hain.” Main didi ko us kamre mein le gaya, jisme main ruka
hua tha. Maine apni t-shirt utaar kar faink di. “Aap bhi nangi ho jaao didi.”

"Ab tumse kaisi sharam Vishal.” Didi ne apni salwaar ka naada khol kar usko neeche khiska
diya, aur gale mein se kurta nikaal kar faenk diya. Aur fir jaldi hi apni panty bhi utaar di.

"Ab theek hai." Main bhi pajaama aur underwear utaar kar poora nanga ho gaya.

Didi ne bra ka hook kholkar usko utaarte hue poocha, “Ab kya karna hai?"

"Chalo, main apni taangon ko cross kar ke bed ke kinaare par baith jaati hoon.”
Main bed par pillows ko sahi jagah rakhane laga, aur Dolly didi bed par baith gayi. Main bed
par takiye ka sahaara lekar baith gaya, aur apni taangein faila kar apne lund ko hilaane
laga. Dolly didi ek minute tak waise hi dekhati rahi, aur fir khisak kar mere paas aa gayi.
Didi ni apni taangein faila kar chaudi kar di, aur apni choot ko sahlaane lagi.

Hum dono khaamoshi se kuch der aise hi ek doosare ko dekhate hue hastmaithun karte
rahe, aur fir Didi ne aage badhkar mere lund ko hilaane lagi. Maine bhi apna haath didi ki
choot par rakh diya, aur do ungaliyan unki choot mein ghusaane laga, aur unki choot ke
daane ko saath saath sahlaane laga.

"Vishal, tum jab bhi jhadane waale ho, to please apna paani mere boobs par chhodana.
Dheeraj to hameshaa apna paani meri choot mein ho chhodata hai. Main uske lund se paani
ko niklate hue dekhana chaahati hoon, par pata nahi wo aisa kyon nahi karta, wo kahta hai
aisa karwaana to randiyon ko achha lagta hai, tum to meri biwi ho, main to tumhaari choot
mein hi paani chhodunga.”

Maine didi ko bed par litaate hue, unki kamar ke dono taraf ghutnon ke bal baith gaya. Didi
ne mere lund ko dono haathon se pakad liya. Jab maine kaha “Didi bas jhadane hi waala
hoon,” Didi ne apne haath hataakar mujhe apne aap muth maarne ka ishaara kiya. Maine
saavdhaani ke saath nishaana lagaakar, didi ke dono nipples par baari baari se virya ki
pichkaari chhod di. Aur fir baaki saara paani unki dono chunchiyon ke beech mein undel
diya.

Dolly didi ne saare virya ke paani ko apni chunchiyon par ragad liya aur fir apni ungaliyaan
chaatane lagi. Main to didi ki jaanghon ke beech mein apna moonh ghusaakar, didi ki choot
ko chaatana chaahata tha, aur choot ke daane ko apni jeebh se ragadana chaahata tha.

Dolly didi aur main kuch der waise hi agal bagal laete rahe, fir didi boli "Kya soch rahe ho,
Vishal?"

"Main soch raha hoon ki hum ko ab ye sab is tarah tumhaare ghar par nahi karna chaahiye."

"Haan, shaayad tum theek kah rahe ho Vishal."

"Main aapko bahut pyaar karta hoon, didi, lekin ab nahi .... humko ye sab nahi karna
chaahiye"

"Haan Vishal, jab tak humaari shaadi nahi hui thi, aur mere bachhe nahi hue the, tab tak
shaayad theek tha, aur shaadi se pahle to hum dono hi sex ke prati itne jyaada utsuk the,
tab shaayad theek tha."

"Haan didi, aur sage bhai behan ke beech, jisko samaaj galat samajhta hai, wo is sab ko aur
jyaada romaanchak aur majedaar bana deta tha. Hum dono ne jo kuch kiya uska mujhe koi
afsos nahi hai, Didi, lekin..."

Dolly didi mere upar jhuk gayi, "Shush.... Mujhe bhi is baat ki khushi hai, ki hum dono ne
wo sab kiya. Aur waise bhi hum jo beet gaya usko badal to nahi sakte. Aur agar badal bhi
sakte, to bhi main to badalana nahi chaahungi. Maine jis tarah se tumhaare saath sex kiya,
usme bahut majaa aaya, un dinon hum dono hi sex ke baare mein anaadi the."

"Mujhe bhi bahut majaa aaya didi. Shaayad hum dono ne sex karna ek doosare se hi seekha
hai."

"Vishal, please mere shadon par jyaada dhyaan mat dena, kyunki main kisi aurat ki tarah
baat kar rahi hoon, aur naa jaane kin galat shabdon ka bhi tumhaare saamne istemaal kar
rahi hoon, lekin ek baat sach hai, wo ye ki aaj tak mujhko tumne sab se achhi tarah choda
hai, mujhe apne chote bhai se chudana bahut achhha lagata hai."

Main kuch bolta, us se pahle hi didi ne mujhe kiss karna shuru kar diya. Didi meri kandhon
aur paet ko sahla rahi thi. “Tum gym jaate ho, is wajah se tumhaara paet kitana flat aur
hard hai. Dheeraj ko maine kitani baar kaha, lekin ab wo jaata hi nahi hai, uski to ab thodi
se tond bhi nikal aayi hai."

Tabhi didi ke mobile ki ghanti baj uthi. "Shaayad Dheeraj ka phone hai." Dolly didi ne bed
se utarkar table par rakha apna mobile uthaaya. Main didi ko door jaate hue dekhata raha.
Didi ki gaand ek dum solid thi, unki peenth ek dum straight, aur gori gori taangein kisi kele
ke ped ki tane ki tarah chikani aur sudaul.

"Haan, Dheeraj ka hi phone tha, uski flight time se pahunch gayi thi. Ab wo hotel se nikal
kar apne client se milane jaa raha tha. Agar uska kaam ho gaya to, wo shaayad Friday
afternoon ko lautega.

Dolly didi bed ki taraf waapas aane lagi. Wo bina kapdon ke chalti hui mast aur confident
lag rahi thi. Wo aaj bhi waisi ki waisi thi, jaisi shaadi se pahle thi. Unki chunchiyaan abhi bhi
kasi hui thi, patali kamar thi, aur unki trim ki hui, ghunghraali jhaanton ne unki choot ko
chupa kar dhak rakha tha.

"To fir theek hai, chalo kapde pahan lete hain,Vishal."

"Didi, aap nahaane jaaogi?"

"Haan, lekin akele, bachhe school se aane hi waale honge." Didi ne jhuk kar mujhe fir se
kiss kiya, aur jaate jaate mere lund ko apne haath mein pakad kar halka sa daba gayi.
“Chalo ab tum bhi apne kapde pahan lo Vishal.”

"Theek hai, didi." Main kapde pahanate hue, bathroom se aa rahi shower ki awaaj ko
sunane laga. Main soch raha tha, didi ke badan par nahaate hue saabun lagaane mein
kitana majaa aata. Main didi ke lund dabaane ke baare mein sochane laga, aur fir uska
matlab sochalte hue, meri bed par laete laete aankh lag gayi. Shaam ko bachhon ke saath
khela, aur raat ko hum sab ne restaurant mein jaakar dinner kiya.

Agli subah jab main utha, tab tak bachhe school jaa chuke the, main nahaane ke baad
seedha kitchen mein gaya. Didi ne abhi abhi chaai banaayi thi. Didi ne nightgown pahna hua
tha. Maine didi ko peeche se jaakar apni baahon mein bhar liya, aur unki gardan ko kiss
karne laga. “Good Morning, Didi.”

"Good morning." Dolly didi be apna sir peeche ghumaakar mujhe kiss kar liya. Didi ne apne
haath meri baahon par rakh diye. Didi ke mummay meri baahon ko choo rahe the. Main didi
ke gown ke saamane waale buttons ko kholane laga. “Ye kya kar rahe ho Vishal?”

"Wo hi jo main kal dopahar ko karna chaahata tha. Main jameen par ghutnon ke bal baith
gaya aur didi ki panty neeche sarkaa kar unki ghunghraali jhaanton mein apna chehra
ghusa diya. "Nahiii..., Vishal. Ye karna ab galat hai. . ," Dolly didi karaahate hue boli. Jaise
hi main didi ki choot ke baahari honthon ke kinaaron ko chaatane laga, didi ne virodh karna
band kar diya.

Kuch der waise hi didi ki choot ko chaatate hue, didi kitchen ki slab par baith gayi, aur main
bhi kitchen mein rakhi chair ko khiskaa kar us par baith gaya. Didi apni elbows ko slab par
tika kar thoda peeche jhuk gayi, aur main ab aasaani se didi ki choot ko chaatane laga. Fir
didi peenth ke bal kitchen ki slab par laet gayi, aur maine apna poora moonh didi ki choot
mein ghusa diya, aur ab didi ki choot ka daana meri pahunch mein tha, main usko
betahaasha choosane laga.

Didi ne apni ek taang mere kandhe par rakhi hui thi, aur doosari taang ko maine haath se
pakad kar upar kar rakha tha, aur main didi ki choot ko kiss karte hue chaate jaa raha tha,
aur choot ke daane ko choos raha tha. Didi ab karaahane lagi. Main apni jeebh ko didi ki
choot ki daraar par neeche se upar tak chaate jaa raha tha, aur unki choot se nikal rahe
juice ko chaat raha tha. Didi ab kaanpane lagi. Main didi ki choot ke daane ko jeebh se
ghise jaa raha tha, aur fir jab maine choot ko daane ko jor se choosa, to didi ne apni gaand
upar uchaal di, aur apni choot ko meri naak, moonh aur thodi ke upar jor se daba diya.

Didi chupchaap kitchen ki slab par laeti hui thi, aur main unki gori gori chikani jaanhgon ko
chaat raha tha, aur unki choot se nikale juices ko chaat kar saaf kar raha tha. Jaise hi didi
uth kar slab par seedhi baithi, maine didi ki taraf dekha. Didi ne apna aage se khula hua
gown apne kandhon mein se nikaal kar fenk diya, aur apni hatheliyon ko slab par tika kar,
thoda peeche jhuk gayi. Jaise hi uth kar khada hua, didi ne aage jhuk kar mujhe kiss kiya
aur muskuraate hue boli, “Majaa aaya apni didi ki choot ko chaat kar?”

Mera lund pajaame ke andar khada hokar tent bana raha tha. Main didi ko apni ungaliyaan
choot mein ghusa kar baahar nikaalate hue aur fir unko chaatate hue dekhta raha. “Tumko
meri choot ka taste achhaa lagta hai Vishal?” Main kuch bolta us se pahle didi khisak kat
kitchen ki slab se neeche utar aayi.

Kitchen ki blinds mein se chan kar aa rahi sooraj ki roshani mein didi ki nagn gora sharir
damak raha tha. Didi ne slab par se utarte hue kaha, “Chalo Vishal, upar room mein chalte
hain.”

Main didi ki peeche peeche sedhiyon par chadhane laga. Seedhiyon ke upar lage
roshandaan mein se aa rahi roshani hum dono ke upar gir rahi thi. Didi ne thoda upar
pahunch kar neeche meri taraf dekha, aur apne seedhe haath se apni jhaanton aur gore
paet ko sahla diya, aur apni left chunchi ko dabaate hue boli, “Mere paas aao Vishal.”

Maine apni t-shirt aur pajaame ko utaar ke fenk diya. Didi ko upar chadhate hue aur apne
aap ko sahlaate hue dekh kar mera lund bekaabu ho raha tha. Seedhiyon par upar chadhate
hue, mera lund ek dum mere paet se 45 degree ke angle par khada hokar funkaar maar
raha tha.

Dolly didi ne upar pahunch kar apna ek haath meri taraf badhaaya, aur mujhe apne paas
kheench liya, aur mera haath pakad kar apne master bed room mein le gayi. Jaise hi hum
room mein lage mirror ke saamne se gujre, didi ruk gayi aur hansne lagi.

"Aap hans kyon rahi ho didi?"

"Kitna ajeeb lag raha hai!"

Maine didi ki taraf dekha aur bola, "aap bahut khoobsurat ho didi."

"Nahi, mere peron ki taraf dekho. Main upar se neeche tak poori nangi hoon, bas paeron
mein ye bekaar se ye slippers hi pahan rakhe hain,” Dolly didi itna kahkar fir se hansne lagi.

Jaise hi didi ne wo slippers utaar kar door fenke, main didi ke peeche khada ho gaya. Maine
apni baahein didi ki kamar mein daal di, aur thoda aage jhuk kar didi ki garadan ko
choomane laga. Main thoda neeche jhuka, aur apne lund ko didi ki gaand ke crack mein
ghusaane ki koshish karne laga. Didi ne apni taangein thodi faila di, aur apni jaanghon ke
beech mein mere lund ke ghusane ke liye jagah bana di. Main apne haath didi ke paet par
sahlaata hua, upar unki chunchiyon tak le gaya, aur dheere se unki chunchiyon ko apni
hatheliyon mein bhar liya. Main ek pal ruk kar, didi ke kaan mein fusfusaaya, “Main aap ko
chodana chaahata hoon , Didi.”

Dolly didi ne mere haathon ke upar apne haath rakh diye aur boli, 'Haan,Vishal mere bhai,
Chod do mujhe."

Hum dono alag hokar, bed ki taraf chal diye. Didi ne pillow aur blanket ko utha kar head
rest ke paas rakh diya. Maine room ki blinds ko khol diya, jis se saara room roshani se naha
utha. Dolly didi bed ke centre mein laet gayi. Main bed ke kinaare ke paas ghutnon ke bal
baith kar didi ke us nagn sharir ka deedar karne laga, jo chudane ke liye mere saamane laet
kae mere aage badhane ka intejaar kar rahi thi.

Main didi ke paas bed par laet gaya. Pillows mein se didi ki smell aa rahi thi. “Didi main
aapka mood kharaab nahi karna chaahata, fir bhi kya main condom chadha loon?”

Dolly didi ne meri taraf apna sir ghumaaya aur boli, "Nahi, uski koi jaroorat nahi hai, main
pichale saal hi nasbandi ka operation kara chuki hoon." Didi ne aage badhkar mujhe kiss kar
liya.

Hum dono ne ek doosare apni baahon mein bhar liya, aur ek doosare ki peenth ko sahlaane
lage, humaari kiss ab aur jyaada maadak, kaamuk aur gahri hoti jaa rahi thi. Dolly didi
thoda sa khisak kar peeche hui, aur apna haath mere paet ke upar sahlaate hue mere lund
tak le aayi. Didi mere lund aur uske neeche tatton mein goliyon ko sahlaane aur dabaane
lagi. Main didi ki chunchiyon ko honthon se choom raha tha, jeebh se chaat raha tha, aur
haathon se daba raha tha.
Update 86 Bhai Behan ki chudai to honi hi thi
Hum dono ne ek doosare apni baahon mein bhar liya, aur ek doosare ki peenth ko sahlaane lage,
humaari kiss ab aur jyaada maadak, kaamuk aur gahri hoti jaa rahi thi. Dolly didi thoda sa khisak kar
peeche hui, aur apna haath mere paet ke upar sahlaate hue mere lund tak le aayi. Didi mere lund aur
uske neeche tatton mein goliyon ko sahlaane aur dabaane lagi. Main didi ki chunchiyon ko honthon se
choom raha tha, jeebh se chaat raha tha, aur haathon se daba raha tha.

Hum dono ne ek doosare apni baahon mein bhar liya, aur ek doosare ki peenth ko sahlaane lage,
humaari kiss ab aur jyaada maadak, kaamuk aur gahri hoti jaa rahi thi. Dolly didi thoda sa khisak kar
peeche hui, aur apna haath mere paet ke upar sahlaate hue mere lund tak le aayi. Didi mere lund aur
uske neeche tatton mein goliyon ko sahlaane aur dabaane lagi. Main didi ki chunchiyon ko honthon se
choom raha tha, jeebh se chaat raha tha, aur haathon se daba raha tha.

"Isko andar daal do, Vishal." Dolly didi peeche hokar laet gayi aur apne hips aur taangon ko adjust kar
liya. Main didi ki taangon ke beech, ghutnon ke bal baith gaya. Jaise hi main thoda aage badha, aur apne
lund ke supaade ko did ki choot ke dwaar aur daane par ghisane laga, didi ne mere lund ko pakad liya,
aur thoda neeche khisak aayi.

Jaise hi main thoda peeche hua, Dolly didi fir se aur neeche khisak aayi. Mera lund didi ki choot ki
faankon ko cheerata hua, choot ki surang mein ghus gaya. Jaise hi mere lund ko didi ki choot ki
garmaahat ka ehsaas hua, main didi ke aur kareeb aa gaya, aur Didi ne mujhe apne upar kheench liya, jis
se main ab didi ke upar laet gaya.

Hum dono usi avastha mein kuch daer laete rahe, fir didi fusfusaa kar boli, "Jab tum apna ye mere andar
daalate ho, to mujhe bahut achha lagta hai."

Hum dono dheere dheere ek saath taal se taal milaate hue apni gaand hilaane lage. Main apne sharir ka
saara bhaar apne haathon par lekar, didi ko dheere aur lamabe jhatkon ke saath chodane laga. Dolly didi
apni gaand mere jhatkon ke saath taal milaate hue aage peeche kar rahi thi. Didi mujhe dekh kar
muskuraayi, aur maine unse kaha, “I love you Didi.”

Maine aage badhkar apne ghutnon ke bal baith gaya, aur didi ki taangon ko upar utha diya, jis se main
didi ki garam garam, geeli geeli choot mein andar tak lund pel sakoon. "Oh, Vishal, mujhe aise choot ke
andar tak lund pilwaane mein bahut majaa aata hai."

Main didi ko waise hi kuch der tak, dheere dheere lund ko andar tak pelate hue chodata raha, aur choot
ke daane ko apne anguthe se sahlaata raha. Kuch der baad didi boli, “Tumko mere jhadane ke liye help
karne ki koi jaroorat nahi hai. Hum dono is ka majaa lete hain aur jhadne ke baare mein abhi nahi
sochate.”

Maine dheere se apni peenth neeche karte hue, Dolly didi ke upar chaa gaya. Hum dono waise hi kuch
der laete rahe aur ek doosare ke physical aur emotional saamipya ka aanand lete rahe. Beech beech
mein hum dono lund ko choot mein aage peeche kar, chudaai ka majaa bhi le lete. Maine neeche aate
hue, didi ko apne upar le liya, aur didi ki peenth ko, gardan se lekar gaand tak sahlaane laga. Hum dono
ek doosare ko kiss kar rahe the, aur fusfusaa rahe the ki hum ek doosare ko kitna jyaada pyaar karte
hain, aur kitna jyaada miss karte hain. Hum dono kaam vaasna mein bahe chale jaa rahe the.

Jab kaam krida ka wo toofan shaant hua, to hum dono alag hokar, ek doosare ke paas side mein laet
gaye. Main karwat lekar didi ki taraf aaya, aur unko kiss kar liya. “Didi main hameshaa aap ko aise hi
chodate rahna chaahata hoon, lekin chalo ab kuch aur kaam bhi kar lete hain.”

"Haan chalo, dopahar hone waali hai, ghar ke saare kam abhi karne baaki hain,” Dolly didi ne mere
chehre ko apne chehre ke paas kheenchate hue bola. "Lekin abhi kal ki subah aur dopahar to humaare
paas hai." Hum dono ne ek doosare ke lips ko aapas mein ghis liya. fir main bed se utar kar neeche
khada ho gaya, aur Dolly didi ko bed par nanga laete hue dekhane laga, aur bola, “Aap waakai mein
bahut khoobsurat ho Didi.”

"Thank you." Didi ne jaate hue mujhe ek flying kiss diya, aur palat kar baahar nikal gayi.

Maine neeche utarte hue, seedhiyon par pade hue apne pajaame aur t-shirt ko uthaaya, aur unko pahan
kar didi ke paas kitchen mein aa gaya. Dolly didi lunch bana rahi thi.

Main drawing hall mein baith kar TV dekhane laga, kuch der baad didi kitchen se baahar nikal kar aayi,
aur mere paas sofe par baith gayi. Kuch der shaant baithane ke baad didi boli, “Mujhe tumse kuch baat
karni hai, Vishal.”

"Haan, didi batao, kya baat karni hai?"

"Humaare baare mein. Matlab mere aur Dheeraj ke baare mein." Dolly didi sofe par aaram se sahaara
lekar baithati hui boli.

"Hum dono is baare mein shower karte hue baatein nahi kar sakte, agar aap chaaho to. Kya aap mere
shaath shower lena chaahogi?"

"No, thanks. Tum akele hi naha lo."

Jab main bathroom ki taraf chala, to peeche peeche didi bhi bathroom ke door tak aakar wahan par
khadi ho gayi. Water temperature ko adjust karne ke baad maine shower chaalu kar diya, aur apni
peenth didi ki taraf kar li. Jaise hi maine pajaama utaara, didi mujhe dekh rahi thi. Maine pajaame ko didi
ko pakadaate hue kaha, “Isko please khoonti par taang do.” Didi ne pajaame ko pakdate hue mujhe upar
se neeche tak dekha. Main shower ke neeche khade hokar nahaane laga.

"Mera Bhai hai to bada hi handsome, aur jo tum ne gym jaakar apne ye dole shole bana rakhe hain, wo
to bilkul mast hain, aur tumhaari Butt bhi majedaar hai.”

"Thanks.Chalo achha hai aapko meri butt pasand aayi. Tanya ne kabhi meri butt ki taarif nahi ki. Ab
bataao kya kah rahi thi, apne aur Dheeraj ke baare mein?"

"Haan ,in fact hum dono ki sex life naa to jyaada hot hai, naa hi jyaada cold. Pichale ek maheene mein
maine jo sex kiya hai, wo kal aur aaj subah tumhaare saath hi kiya hai."

"I'm sorry, Didi. Aap to bahut sexy ho, Dheeraj ke saath koi problem hai kya?"

"Oh, nahi problem hum dono ke saath hai. Pahle main sochati thi, ki jab bachhe school jaana shuru kar
denge, tab sab theek ho jaayega, kyonki hum dono ko jyaada privacy mil paayegi. Lekin Dheeraj apne
kaam mein itna jyaada busy rahta hai. Kitani baar usko business trips par jaana padta hai, aur jab ghar
par rahta hai, to itna jyaada kaam karne ke baad behad thaka hua rahta hai, ya fir kabhi kabhi to office
ke kaam ko bhi ghar par le aata hai, aur laptop par mails ya mobile phone par calls mein hu busy rahta
hai.”

"Itna jyaada kaam?"

"Haan, kabhi kabhi to wo subah 5 baje uthkar 6 baje apne office chala jaata hai, jab kisi consignment ki
delivery honi hoti hai. Aur shaam ko wo agar 9 baje se pahle ghar aa jaaye to usko aisa lagta hai, maano
us din wo kitna jaldi aa gaya ho."

"Tab to waakai mein problem hai didi, main Dheeraj se is baare mein baat karunga."

"Kabhi kabhi to mujhe aisa lagta hai, jaise ki main Dheeraj ke liye koi chudaai karne waali gudiyaa hoon."

"Kya didi?"

"Haan, Vishal, tumko pata hai 4 minute mein sab kuch khatam ho jaata hai."

"Vishwaas nahi hota, Didi."

"Dheeraj ko mera uske upar baithkar chodana pasand hai, aur mujhe uska lund choosana, lekin jaise hi
main uska lund choos kar khada karti hoon, aur choos kar uska paani nikaalne hi waali hoti hoon, wo
apna lund mere moonh mein sa baahar kheench leta hai, aur mujhe seedha ya ulta laet jaane ko kah
deta hai. Main bed par apni taangein chaudi kar ke laet jaati hoon, chaahe main chudane ke liye us waqt
tak tayyaar ho paayi hoon ya nahi, is cheez ka us par koi farak nahi padata. Dheeraj to bas apna lund
meri choot mein ghusa deta hai, aur jyaada se jyaada 10 ya 12 jhatkon ke baad apne lund ka paani meri
choot mein chhodne ke baad, doosri taraf karwat lekar gahri neend mein so jaata hai, aur kharraante
maarne lagta hai.”

"Kyon didi, Dekhane mein to Dheeraj itna chutiya nahi lagta."

Main apni chhaati par saabun mal raha tha. Dolly didi mujhe aisa karte dekh hansne lagi, "Aisa lag raha
hai, jaise main tum ko chup kar nahaate hue dekh rahi hoon."

"Aap bhi aa jaao didi, mere saath hi naha lo?" Maine apna saabun se bhara haath lund aur tutton par
firaate hue, aur lund ko thoda sa hilaate hue didi se kaha.

"Nahi, main aaj bas dekhungi."

Maine fir se shower chaalu kar ke saabun ko paani se baha diya, aur fir towel se apne badan ko
ponchane laga. “Main Dheeraj se baat karke iska bhi koi solution nikaalunga. Aur lagta hai tumko bhi
didi, kuch technique aur tricks sikhaani padengi.”

"Jaise ki?"

"Jaise ki, jab aap Dheeraj ke upar chadhati ho, aur uska lund jab soft hota hai, tab aap uske lund ko
poora apne moonh mein lene ke baad, uski goliyon ko choosa karo. Aisa karna mardon ko bahut achaa
lagta hai, aur wo kuch aur karne ki sochane lagte hain."
Main towel ko poora kholkar apni peenth par usko ghiskar usko dry kar raha tha.

"Tumhaara matlab is tarah?" Dolly didi, jo ab English style ki toilet seat par baith chuki thi, unhone aage
badhkar mere murjhaare hue lund ko pane moonh mein bhar liya. Maine doosri deewar par leage
sheeshe mein dekha, aur didi ki jeebh ko apni goliyon ko choosate hue dekhane laga. Didi ne tatton ki
thaili ko halka sa dabaaya, lund ke supaade ko kiss kiya, aur fir khade hokar mujhe honthon par kiss kar
liya. “Baaki baad mein karenge, chalo ab tayyar ho jaao, main jaldi se tumhaare liye khaana lagaati hoon,
bachhe school se aane hi waale honge .”
Update 87 Dheeraj ka waapas lautana, aur Dheeraj aur Dolly ki boring routine chudaai

Agle din Dheeraj dopahar baad lautane waala tha. Dolly didi, kisi bhi aur Bhartiya mahila ki tarah subah
se hi uske lautane ka intejaar kar rahi thi, aur uske lunch ke liye special tayyari kar rahi thi.

"Mujhe Dheeraj ke lunch ke liye aaj kuch special banana chaahiye, uski pasand ki Kadhi aur Chaawal
theek rahenge, behcaara hotel ka khaana khaa khaa kar bore ho gaya hoga."

Maine bhi didi ki kitchen mein thodi help ki, aur kareeb dopahar ke 1 baje Dheeraj ki car ke aane ki
awaaj sunaai di. Maine baahar nikal kar Dheeraj ko greet kiya, aur uska saaman andar laane mein uski
madad ki. Dolly didi ne Dheeraj ko ek lambi gahri kiss ke saath greet kiya. Maine aur didi ne Dheeraj ki
trip ke baare mein jaankari haasil ki.

Shaam ko Dheeraj kitchen mein se ek wine ki bottle aur 3 glass lekar drawing hall mein aa gaya, aur bola,
“Is wine ki bottle ko maine kisi special occasion ke liye sambhaal kar rakha hua tha, mujhe lagta hai aaj
jab Vishal yahan par hai, to is se behtar mauka aur koi nahi ho sakta.”

Hum dono ne gapshap lagaate hue wine ka aanand liya. Baaton baaton mein decide hua ki Tanya ko bhi
agle kuch dinon ke liye Dolly didi ke ghar par hi bula lete hain , phir main aur Tanya ek saath hi waapas
chale jaayenge. Dinner karne ke baad main apne room mein sone chala gaya, Dheeraj aur Tanya
bachhon ke room mein unse baatein karne ke liye chale gaye.

Raat mein jab meri aankh khuli to mujhe Didi ke room se Dheeraj ke gurraate hue bolane ki awaaj sunaai
di, “ Bahut majaa aa raha hai, aaj se pahle tumne aisa kabhi nahi kiya, Aahhh... ! Bahut majaa aa raha
hai, aur saath mein Dolly didi ki bhi dabi hui karaahane ki awaajein sunaai pad rahi thi.

Agle din Tanya bhi apne maayake se mere bulaane par, Dolly didi ke ghar par hi aa gayi. Saare ghar mein
chahal pahal bahut badh gayi. Raat ko dinner karne ke baad, Dheeraj cigarette peene ki liye balcony
mein chala gaya, aur main aur Dolly didi aapas mein bachpan ki baatein karne lage. Tanya thodi der
mein bore hokar Dheeraj ke paas balcony mein jaakar khadi ho gayi.

"Mind if I join you?" dheeraj ki vichaar tandra thodi bhang ho gayi, jab Tanya ne uske paas jaakar is tarah
poocha. Dheeraj ne balcony mein se door sadak par dekhate hue, apne paeron ko thoda adjust kiya, jis
se Tanya uske pajaame mein khade hue lund ko naa dekh le.

"Not at all," Dheeraj ne Tanya ke sawaal ka jawaab diya. Aur fir dono kuch der waise hi raat ki shaanti ka
khaamsohi se khade hue aanand lete rahe.

"Wo dono to apne bachpan ki baatein karne mein itna mast hain, unko to meri fikar hi nahi hai, maine
socha thoda Jiyajee ko hi pareshaan kiya jaaye," Tanya ne Dheeraj ko chhedate hue kaha.

"Agar main bhi tumse thodi chhed chhad kar loon, to tumko bura to nahi lagega?" Dheeraj ne hanste
hue jawaab diya.

"Achha humko to pata hi nahi tha, aap bhi mujhe chhedana chaahate hain?" Tanya ne banaawati gusse
mein apni eyebrows chadhaate hue jawaab diya.

"Mera matlab, agar tum permission do to...," Dheeraj haklaate hue bola.

"It's okay." Tanya ne Dheeraj ki baanh pakadte hue kaha. "Main samajh sakti hoon. Vishal ek bahut hi
achha pati hai, aur wo mujhko kisi raajkumaari ki tarah rakhta hai, lekin kabhi kabhi jab ghar ka khaana
khaa khaa kar bore ho jaao to Chaat pakodi bhi khaane ka man karta hai..."Tanya ki awaaj mein thodi
ghabraahat thi.

“Kabhi humaari ice cream ka cone bhi chaat kar dekho, bahut tasty hai,” Dheeraj, Tanya ko chhedata
hua bola.

"Chalo baad mein baatein karte hain, wo dono humaari taraf hi dekh rahe hain,” Tanya jaldi se bolkar,
balcony mein se andar aa gayi.

Dheeraj, Tanya ki tight skirt mein se matakti hui gaand ko Tanya ke peeche se chalate hue, room ke
andar aate hue ghoor raha tha. Shaayad Dheeraj ne Tanya ko aisi najron se pahle kabhi nahi dekha tha.
Dheeraj man hi man soch raha tha, lagta hai Tanya bhi uski tarah apni sex life se santusht nahi hai.

Uske baad sab ek doosre ko wish karne ke baad, apne apne bed room mein chale gaye.

Dolly didi aur Dheeraj ka sex to ab week mein ek baar ka ek routine sa ban chuka tha. Unki chudaai mein
koi foreplay nahi hota tha, aur na hi koi variety. Didi dinner karne ke baad, bathroom mein jaati,
toothbrush karti, aur bathroom mein rakhi Vaseline ko apni choot par laga kar usko chikana kar leti. Jab
tak didi bathroom se laut kar aati, Dheeraj pahle se nanga ho chuka hota, Didi door band karke, apna
nightgown utaarkar uske paas chudane ke liye laet jaati. Didi seedhi kamar ke bal, bed par apne paer
faila leti, aur Dheeraj Didi ki taangon ke beech aakar apni position le leta. Ab ye sab bahut boring aur ek
routine sa ban chuka tha.

Lekin aaj Tanya aur Tanya ki baaton ko yaad karte hue Dheeraj ka lund thoda jyaada tight ho raha tha.
Aur ye sochate hue hi Dheeraj ne Dolly didi ki vaselene se artificially chikani ki hui choot mein apna lund
pel diya. Har baar ki tarah, aaj bhi Dheeraj dheere dheere lund ko didi ki choot mein andar baahar kar
raha tha, aur usko iski koi umeed nahi thi ki didi kisi tarah ka koi reaction dengi. Jaise hi Dheeraj ke lund
ko didi ki choot ki garmaahat ka ehsaas hua, wo Tanya ki matakati hui solid gaand ke baare mein
sochane laga. Tanya ka chehra uske vichaaron mein ghoom gaya, aur wo Tanya ko apne neeche laete
hone ki kalpana karne laga, maano Tanya chudaai se khush hokar, aur jor se chodane ke liye kah rahi ho.

"Come on, Dheeraj!" Dheeraj ke kaanon mein Tanya ki awaaj sunaai dene lagi. "Meri jee bhar ke chudaai
karo, faad do meri choot ko, aur jor se chodo, aur jor se...!" Wo uski har request poori karne ki koshish
karne laga, aur ye sochkar ki Tanya uske neeche laeti hui hai, wo apne lund ko didi ki choot mein jor jor
se pelane laga. Tabhi Dheeraj ko didi ki halki si karaah sunaai padi, aur usne ek aur lund ka ek jor ka
jhatka didi ki choot mein gahraayi tak lund ko pelate hue laga diya, didi ki choot ko iski koi umeed nahi
thi.

Dheeraj aur jor se didi ki chudaai karne laga, uski chaati didi ki chunchiyon ko daba rahi thi, aur wo man
hi man Tanya ko sochkar didi ki chudaai kar raha tha, aur kalpana kar raha tha ki Tanya ki chunchiyaan
jab uski chhati se dabengi to kaisa feel hoga. Usne Tanya ki kalapane karte hue apna chehra thoda
neeche jhukaaya aur didi ki naram naajuk honthon ke kareeb le aaya. Lekin is se pahle ki wo kiss khatam
kar paata, uske lund ne laava ugalna shuru kar diya, aur wo vaastikvata mein laut aaya. Jaise jaise uska
lund didi ki choot mein virya ugal raha tha, wo Dolly didi ke chehre par aa rahe confusion ke expressions
ko padhane ki koshish karne laga.

"I love you," Dheeraj ne fusfusaate hue didi ke honthon ko choom liya, aur fir apne murjhaaye hue lund
ko didi ki choot mein se nikaal kar didi ke upar se hat gaya.

"I love you, too," didi bhi dheeme swar mein boli, aur uthkar bathroom mein apni choot ko dhone ke liye
chali gayi. Hameshaa aisa hi hota tha, ye sab maano routine ban chuka tha, lekin didi ne aaj bathroom
mein jaate samay nightgown nahi pahna tha, aur is wajah se Dheeraj ko didi ke nange badan ka
bathroom mein ghusate hue deedar ho gaya tha. Tanya aur Didi ke sharir ke banaawat ki tulana karte
hue, Dheeraj ka lund fir se khada hone laga. Tanya shaayad Dolly didi se 2 ya 3 saal choti hogi, lekin
Tanya ka kya gatheela mast badan hai. Dheeraj Tanya ke baare mein sochata hua aur uske sapne
dekhata hua so gaya.

Dolly didi bathroom mein nahaate hue, apne gaalon par bahte hue aansoo ko mehsoos kar rahi thi, jo
shaayad shower ke paani mein kahin kho gaye the. Didi ko Dheeraj se chudaai karwaate hue is tarah
chup chaap neeche laeta rahana bilkul pasand nahi tha, aakhir Dheeraj uska pati tha, aur usko didi ki
chudaai jaise chaahe waise karne ka poora haq tha. Wo bhi Dheeraj ko behad pyaar karti thi. Didi ki
aankhon se aansoo rukane ka naam hi nahi le rahe the.
Update 88 Dheeraj aur Tanya ki aapasi sahmati se antarang chudaai

Jab tak Dolly bathroom se fresh hokar bedroom mein apne bed tak waapas aayi, Dheeraj gahri neend
mein so chukatha. Dolly dheere se uske side mein laet gayi, aur Dheeraj ko, apne pati ko pyaar se
nihaarane lagi.

Agle kuch dinon tak Dheeraj ki sexual fantasies mein Tanya hi chhayi rahi. Dono jab bhi thoda sa akele
mein milate, Tanya Dheeraj ki taraf ek kaatil muskaan se dekhati , aur ek aankh maar deti. Dheeraj ko
apni manjil kareeb aati mehsoos ho rahi thi. Ek raat fir se jab Dheeraj balcony mein cigarette peene
gaya, Tanya bhi uske peeche peeche chali gayi, main aur didi drawing hall mein baithe baat kar rahe
the.

"Aur kya haal hain?" Tanya ne poocha, aur Dheeraj ko apni cigarette ko jalaate hue dekh kar apni
eyebrow chadha li, aur bina kisi jhijhak ke ek seedha sawaal poocha "Aap apni sexual feelings ko jaahir
karne mein itna ghabraate kyun hain?"

"Uh... aisa kuch nahi hai," Dheeraj ne Tanya ko ghoorate hue jawaab diya. “Aur tum kaisi ho?” Jitna
jyaada Dheeraj Tanya ko dekh raha tha, wo usko utni hi jyaada aakarshak lagne lagi thi. Aaj Tanya ne ek
jeans ki tight skirt pahan rakhi thi, jisme se uski tight gaand ki golaaiyan saaf dikhaayi de rahi thi, aur
upar usne ek cotton ka white top pahna hua tha, jo uski badi badi gol gol chunchiyion ko kisi tarah dhank
raha tha.
"Mera bhi aap jaisa hi haal hai," Tanya ne jawaab diya. "Vishal meri bahut fikar aur dekhbhaal kartehain,
lekin kabhi kabhi ek ladki ko aur bhi kuch chaahiye hota hai, I hope you understand?"

"Yeah," Dheeraj dheere se fusfusaaya, wo khud nahi samajh paa raha tha, ki wo kis raaste par jaa raha
hai. Haalanki Dheeraj hameshaa Tanya ko kaamuk najron se dekhta tha, lekin is tarah ki baatein un dono
mein pahle kabhi nahi hui thi. Shaayad Tanya bhi uski tarah hi frustrated hokar apna gubaar nikaalane ke
liye apni baatein uske saath share kar rahi ho.

"Main Vishal ko chhodana nahi chaahati, lekin apni ichhaaon par kaboo rakhana bhi ab sambhav nahi
lagta,” Tanya boli. “Aisa nahi hai ki aur ladke mere upar line nahi maarte, lekin har kisi ke saath main ye
sab nahi kar sakti, iske liye koi aisa chaaihiye jo mujhko pasand bhi ho, aur jis par main vishvaas kar
sakoon...” itna kahte kahte Tanya ki awaaj ladkhadaane lagi.

"Main samajh raha hoon, tum kya kahna chaahati ho," Dheeraj ne Tanya ko samajhaate hue kaha,
Dheeraj ka lund ab saari sambhaavnaaon ko talaashane laga tha. Tanya ne Dheeraj ki taraf sir utha kar
dekha, aur bas kuch der waise hi dekhati rahi, maano wo koi nirnay lene se pahle kuch soch rahi ho.

"Maine tumko kai baar mere sharir ko ghoorate hue dekha hai,"Tanya thoda sa Dheeraj ke aur kareeb
aate hue boli. "Tumhaari najron ke ghoorane se hi pata chal jaata hai, ki tumhaare dimaag mein kya chal
raha hai."

"Nahi is tarah to shaayad maine tumko kabhi nahi dekha," Dheeraj apni jhenp mitaate hue bola, uski
najrein paas khadi Tanya ke us cotton top mein se jhaank rahi chunchiyon par tiki hui thi.

"Shaayad hum ek doosare ki madad kar sakte hain, aur is baare mein kisi ko shaq bhi nahi hoga," Tanya
ke moonh se yakaayak apne aap nikal gaya, aur uske haath Dheeraj ke kamar tak pahunch gaye. Dheeraj
turant peeche hata, aur room ki taraf dekhane laga, ki kahin unko koi dekh to nahi raha hai.

"Don't worry," Tanya hanste hue boli. "Main is waqt yahan par koi attack nahi karne waali." Tanya ne
Dheeraj ki shirt ki pocket mein rakhe mobile phone ko nikaal liya. “Main apni mobile number isme save
kar deti hoon,” aisa kahte hue usne apna mobile number Dheeraj ke phone mein save kar diya.”

Us raat Dheeraj ne apni biwi Dolly ko chodane mein bilkul maja nahi aaya. Dheeraj ke dimaag mein to
bas ab Tanya bas chuki thi. Dolly ki choot mein lund pelate hue, Dheera ke dimaang mein to Tanya ki
chunchiyon aur uske nipples ko choosane ke hi khyaal chal rahe the. Tanay ki gaand ki gol gol golaaiyon
ke baare mein sochate hue, aur mast mulaayam gaand ki goaaliyon ko dabaane aur unme apni ungaliyon
ko gadaane ki kalpana karte hue, Dheeraj, Dolly ki choot mein danaa dan lund ko andar baahar kar raha
tha. Aakhir Tanya ne usko aisa karne ke liye aamnatrit kiya hai. Dolly ki choot se nikal rahi garmaahat ne
uski vichaar tandra tod di, aur wo Dolly ki choot mein jhadate hue is baat ko mehsoos kar raha tha, ki aaj
kitane mahinon ke baad itna achhi tarah se wo jhada hai. Dheeraj ne lambi lambi saansein lete hue, didi
ke chehre ki taraf dekha, aur usko bhi Dolly ke chehre par santushti ke bhaav najar aaye.

"Aaj kal kuch jyaada hi josh aa raha hai, kyon?" Dolly ne Dheeraj ko apne upar se door karte hue poocha,
aur apne nightgown ko utha kar bathroom ki taraf chal padi. Dheeraj ne Dolly ki taraf dekhane ki koi
koshishi nahi ki.

Jab Dheeraj ki biwi yaani ki Dolly bathroom mein thi, Dheeraj ne apna mobile phone uthaaya aur Tanya
ko ek sms kar diya, “kab aur kahan milna hai?”
Dheeraj ke dimaag mein kayi saare sawaal chal rahe the. Kya wo apni patni ko dhokha dekar sahi
karega? Kya Tanya ke saath usko ye karna chaahiye? Agar pakade gaye to kya hoga? Lekin kaam vaasna,
uske indriyon par haavi ho chuki thi, aur wo vivek se nirnay lene ki kshamta kho chuka tha.

Deeraj aur Tanya ne Tanya ke office ke guesthouse mein milane ka programme final kiya. Tanya apne
clients se milane us official guest house mein aksar jaati rahti thi. Dheeraj ne Dolly ko kisi management
training ka bahaana maar diya, aur bata diya ki ab wo har Wednesday ko thoda late aaya karega. To next
Wednesday ka programme final ho gaya.

Agle din Vishal aur Tanya waapas apne ghar laut aaye, haalanki Dolly aur Vishal ke ghar ke beech bas 40
minute ki drive ki hi to doori thi. Lekin Dolly ke ghar kuch din rahne ne hi, Tanya aur Dheeraj ke jeewan
ko ek nayi disha de di thi.

Nest Wednesday ko Tanya ne Dheeraj ke pahle door knock karne par hi, guest house ke us room ka
darwaaja khol diya. Dheeraj ek second ko wahan khada hokar kuch sochane laga, lekin Tanya ne usko
haath pakad kar andar kheench liya. Jaise hi door band hua, Tanya ne apni baahein Dheeraj ke gale mein
daal di, aur uske honthon par apne honth rakh diye. Dono badi tatparta se ek doosare ko kiss karne lage,
aur ek doosare ki jeebh doosare ke moonh mein jagah talaashane lagi, dheere dheere dono ke kapde
jameen par iktthe hone shuru ho gaye.

Kisi tarah ek doosare se lipate hue, wo dono bed par pahunche.Tanya ki chooot mein aag lagi hui thi,
maano registaan mein aaj barson baad musalaadhar bearish ho gayi ho. Dheeraj ka lund bhi funkaar
maarta hua khada hokar salaami de raha tha. Wo dono ye sab bina kuch bole kar rahe the. Dono apni
mahinon se dabi sex ki ichha ko poora karne ke liye betaab the.

Dheeraj ne Tanya ki taangon ko apne kandhe par rakh kar uski chudaai ki shuruwaat ki. Fir Tanya ghoom
gayi, aur Dheeraj ne uski gaand ko dono haathon se pakad kar, aur gaand ki golaaiyon ko nihaarate hue,
apne lakkad ho chuke lund ko peeche se Tanya ki pyaasi choot mein pel diya. Aur fir, Tanya ne Dheeraj
ke lund ko choos kar fir se khada kiya, aur uske lund par baithkar uski aisi swaari ki maano aaj uski ye
aakhiri chudaai ho. Shaam hote hote, wo dono behad thak chuke the, aur ek doosare se lipate hue bed
par laet kar haanf rahe the.

"Hey Bhagwaan! Mujhe iski behad jaroorat thi!" Tanya lambi saans leti hui boli. Sach mein main majaak
nahi kar rahi hoon!

"Itna majaa aayega mujhe vishwaas nahi hota!" Dheeraj ne Tanya ke upar aathe hue, aur usko choomate
hue jawaab diya. "Mere lund ko aaj naa jaane kitane saalon baad itna achhi tarah choosa hai, shaayad
college days ke baad, pahli baar,” Dheeraj ne Tanya ki gardan ko choomate hue aur honthon ko neeche
Tanya ki mast chunchiyon ki taraf laate hue jawaab diya.

"Mujhe bhi tumhaare mast lambe lund ko choosane mein bahut majaa aaya,"Tanya muskuraate hue
boli. "Agli baar main tumhaara paani apne moonh mein choos choos kar nikaal kar pee jaaungi, lekin aaj
to meri choot ko tumhaare lund ki seva ki jyaada jaroorat thi." Dheeraj agli baar ki baat sunkar thoda
khush ho gaya.

"Come on. Shower le lete hain," Tanya Dheeraj ke moonh ko apne nipples se door karte hue boli.
"Mujhe ghar bhi jaana hai, aur dinner bhi banana hai."
Bathroom mein dono ek doosare ke nange badan par saabun lagaane lage, aur Dheeraj saabun lagaate
hue Tanya ke shariri ke har ubhaar ka aanand le raha tha, aur Tanya uske lund ko hilaate hue uske tatton
ko sahala rahi thi. Tanya ke kadak chunchiyaan Dheeraj ke sahlaane aur dabaane ke kaaran aur jyaada
tight ho rahi thi, aur un par uske gulaabi nipples kade ho rahe the. Jab tak shower ke neeche aakar dono
ne saabun ko paani se dhoya, tab tak Dheeraj ka lund fir se poori tarah khada hokar fanfanaane laga
tha.

"Mujhe lagta hai, mere ko agli baar ka wait karne ki jaroorat nahi hai," Tanya muskuraate hue bathroom
ke floor par ghutnon ke bal baithate hue, aur apne honthon ke beech Dheeraj ke lund ko lete hue boli.

Hey Bhagwaan! Dheeraj naa jaane kab se is tarah Tanya ke lund ko choosane ke sapne dekh raha tha,
aur aaj ye haqeeqat mein ho raha tha. Saari dopahar chudaai karne ke baad Dheeraj ko lag raha tha ki
shaayad ab uski goliyon mein baahar nikaalane ke liye thoda bhi paani nahi bacha hoga, lekin jaise hi
Tanya ne uske lund ko choosana aur tatton ko sahlaaana shuru kiya, uske lund mein fir se tension
badhane lagi thi. Tanya ki jeebh uske lund ke supaade par gol gol ghoom rahi thi aur wo haath se uske
lund ko, apne moonh mein bhare hue, apne geele honthon ke beech aage peeche kar ke hila rahi thi.
Tabhi Dheeraj ne Tanya ke baalon ko ek haath se pakda aur apna lund uske moonh mein andar tak
ghusa diya. Tanya ka haath jo ki uske lund ke nichale hisse ko pakade hue tha, wo hi thodi madad kar
paaya, nahi to Dheeraj uske gale mein andar tak apne lund ko pel deta.

"Ohhhhhhh! Bahut majaa aa raha hai!" Dheerah karaahate hue bola, aur Tanya uski goliyoon ko
sahlaane lagi. Dheeraj is uttejana ko jyaada der bardaasht nahi kar paaya aur uske lund ne apni salhaj ke
moonh mein yakaayak apna paani chhod liya.

"Aaaarrrrrgggghhhhhh!" Dheerah ke moonh se gurrane ki awaaj nikali, aur uski ummeed se kahin jyaada
paani uski goliyon ne baahar undel diya. Bathroom ki deewar jis par tiles lagi hui thi, us par haath tikaa
kar apna balance banaate hue, wo Tanya ke moonh ke geele honthon ke beech apne lund ko aage
dhakelkar apni goliyon ke baaki bache virya ko nikaal kar param santushti par pahunchane laga. Tanya
uske lund se nikal rahi aakhiri boond tak chaat kar virya ko nigal rahi thi.

"Thank you, Dheeraj," Tanya boli, jab dono ne apne kapde pahan liye. Dheeraj ne Tanya ko apni baahon
mein bhar liya, aur uske honthon ko ek dheere se kiss kiya, jis se vaasna ki ek pal ko fir se chingaari
dhadhak uthi.

"Maine Dolly ko bata diya hai ki har Wednesday ko main management trainings ki wajah se thoda late
ho jaaya karunga,” Dheeraj ne Tanya ko kiss ko thoda sa beech mein break karte hue bataaya, jis se ki
wo next Wednesday ka programme final kar le.

"Mmmm. Management training achha bahaana hai. Mujhe is baat ki khushi hai ki hum is sab ko family
ke andar hi rakh rahe hain,” baahar nikalte hue Tanya ne hanste hue kaha.

Agli har raat ko, saare hafte, Wednesday dopahar ko un dono ke beech jo kuch hua, bas wahi sab
Dheeraj ke dimaag mein ghoomata raha. Sab kuch itna jaldi se hua tha, ki wo usko sanjon nahi paa raha
tha. Dheeraj ne man hi man decide kiya ki agli baar wo sab kuch dheere dheere karega, lekin intejaar
karna mushkil hota jaa raha tha.
Tanya bhi wahi sab soch rahi thi, kyunki next wednesady ko jab usne guesthouse ke room ka door khola
tab wo bilkul nangi thi!

"Maine socha time kyon waste kiya jaaye,” Tanya ne muskuraate hue, door ko band karte hue kaha, aur
Dheeraj ki shirt ke button kholane lagi.
Update 89 Next Wednesday Dheeraj aur Tanya ki mast chudaai continues

Agli har raat ko, saare hafte, Wednesday dopahar ko un dono ke beech jo kuch hua, bas wahi sab
Dheeraj ke dimaag mein ghoomata raha. Sab kuch itna jaldi se hua tha, ki wo usko sanjon nahi paa raha
tha. Dheeraj ne man hi man decide kiya ki agli baar wo sab kuch dheere dheere karega, lekin intejaar
karna mushkil hota jaa raha tha.

Tanya bhi wahi sab soch rahi thi, kyunki next wednesady ko jab usne guesthouse ke room ka door khola
tab wo bilkul nangi thi!

"Maine socha time kyon waste kiya jaaye,” Tanya ne muskuraate hue, door ko band karte hue kaha, aur
Dheeraj ki shirt ke button kholane lagi.

"Beshak, tum sahi kah rahi ho!" Dheeraj ne ek gahri saans lete hue kaha aur Tanya ke nange kandhon ko
apne haathon se pakad kar apne paas kheench liya. “Tum waakai mein bahut khoobsurat ho,” Dheeraj
ne Tanya ke nange badan par najar firaate hue kaha. Dheerej ki aankhon mein vaasana bhari hui thi,
maano wo Tanya ke nange badan ke drishya ko aatmsaat karna chaahata ho, uski kadak chunchiyaan,
uska patla chikana paet, aur trim kiya hua jhaanton ka trikon, jo uski choot ke ubhaar ko chupa raha tha.
Jaise hi Dheeraj ne Tanya ko peeche se dekhane ke liya ghumaaya, uski najrein Tanya ke gori chikani
lambi taangon par jam gayi. Jab uski najrein Tanya ki gaand ka jaayaja le rahi thi, tab usne ek halki se
seeti baja di.

"Mujhe sharam aa rahi hai!" Tanya hanste hue boli, aur Dheeraj ke haathon ko apne kandhe ke upar se
jhatak diya, aur ghoom kar Dheeraj ke kapde utaarane lagi. "Kya waakai mein main tum ko bahut
khoobsurat lagti hoon?" Tanya ne apni eyebrows chadhaate hue poocha, aur usne Dheeraj ki pant ko
ghutnon ke neeche khiska diya.

"Tum itani khooobsurat ho, ki bas tumhaari choot mein lund pelane ke liye bas ab mujhse aur jyaada
intejaar nahi hota," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya, aur apne joote aur panto ko utaarkar fenk diya. Jab wo
poora nanga ho gaya, tab Tanya ne apni baahein uske gale mein daal di, aur apne aap ko Dheeraj ke
sharir se chipka liya.

"Mujhe maaloom tha, tum ye hi kahoge!" Tanya fusfusaate hue uske kaan ke paas aakar boli. “Vishal se
pahle college mein hi bas ek baar ek ladke ne meri choot chaati thi, Vishal ke saath karte karte main ab
bore ho chuki hoon, meri bhi kuch ichhaayein hain. Bas ab intejaar nahi hota, bas soch kar hi meri choot
paani chhod rahi hai,” Tanya ne ek gahri saans lete hue kaha, aur Dheeraj ka haath pakad kar usko bed
ke paas le gayi.

"Choot chaatane ka apna ek alg hi majaa hai, Jab se mer aur Dolly ki shaadi hui hai, main pahle din se
chudaai se pahle Dolly ki choot chaatana chaahta tha, lekin Dolly ko choot chatwaana bilkul pasand nahi
hai, usko ye bahut disgusting lagta hai, ilsiye main bhi Dolly ke upar choot chatwaane ke liye jyadaa
dabaav nahi daalta," Dheeraj Tanya ke peeche chalte hue bola. Lekin aaj wo apni salhaaj ki choot
chaatnae waala tha, ye soch kar hi uska lund khada hokar funkaar maar raha tha.
"Mujhe to apni choot chatwaane mein bahut majaa aata hai," Tanya bed par chadhkar, peenth ke bal
laetati hui boli. Aur Dheeeraj ko maano choot chaatane ke liye aamantrit karte hue usne apni dono
taangein chaudi kar ke faila di.

Jaise hi Dheeraj, Tanya ki taangon ke beech aaya "Wow!" uske moonh se apne aap nikal gaya, aur wo
Tanya ki taangon ke beech position lete hue fusfusaate hue bola, “Tumhaari choot to pahle si kaafi geeli
hai.” Tanya ne apni dono jaanghen chauda rakhi thi, aur uski choot se nikal rahe lisilise paani se uski
choot chamak rahi thi. Dheeraj ne naak se ek gahri saans lekar Tanya ki choot ki sugandh ko sungh kar
apne andar sammahit karne laga. Tanya ki choot ki sungandh mein maano koi nasha tha, jo Dheeraj par
chadhane laga tha. Haalanki, Tanya ko aur jyaada garam karne ki koi aavashyakta nahi thi, fir bhi Dheeraj
uski choot ke aas paas chaat raha tha, aur kuch der wo choot ke honthon ko chaatana avoid kar raha
tha.

"Mmmmmm," Tanya karaah uthi, aur apni gaand ko is kadar becchain hokar idhar udhar hilaane lagi, jis
se kisi tarah uski choot Dheeraj ki jeebh se choo jaaye. Finally, Dheeaj ne apna chehra, Tanya ki fadak
rahi choot ke upar laakar, uski choot ke chhed ko neeche se upar tak chaat liya. Tanya ki choot ka swaad,
aur uski sugandh avishvaniya thi, aur Dheeraj ko lag raha tha, maano Tanya ki choot ko chaatate
chaatate kahin wo jhad naa jaaye.

"Oh haan! Oh Dheeraj!" Tanya karaah uthi, jaise hi Dheeraj ne uski choot ke ek honth ko apne moonh
mein bhar kar choos liya. Apni jeebh ko Tanya ki choot ke chaaron taraf ghumaate hue, Dheeraj uski
choot k ek honth ko moonh mein bhar leta, aur fir doosare ko.

"Oh Bhagwaan! Bahut majaa aa raha hai!" Tanya gahri saans lete hue boli. Dheeraj pane haathTanya ke
ghutnon ke neeche le gaya, aur uski dono taangein upar kar di, jis se usko Tanya ki rasili choot tak
pahunchane mein aasani ho gayi. Tanya ki choot ke geele honthon ke beech apni jeebh firaate hue,
Dheeraj uski choot se nikal rahe lislise paani ko chaate jaa raha tha, aur choot mein apni jeebh ghusa kar
Tanya ka mukh maithun kar raha tha.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ne uski choot ke geele chhed mein apni jeebh ko andar baahar karna shuru kiya, "Oh!
Dheeraj! Oh! Chod do mujhe please!" Tanya chilla uthi. Tanya ki choot paani chhod kar behad geeli ho
chuki thi, aur Dheeraj ke apne sir ko idahr udhar side mein ghumaane ke kaaran, uske moonh aur gaalon
ko uski choot se nikale paani ne geela kar diya tha. Tanya bed par kisi bin paani ki machhali ki tarah
tadap rahi thi, aur Dheeraj ke sir ke baalon ko pakadkar apni garma choot ko uske moonh par ragad rahi
thi.

Jaise hi Dheeaj ne Tanya ki choot ke daane se neeche, choot ke chhed ke upari hisse ko apni jeebh se
chaata, "Oh Bhagwaan! Haaaan!" Tanya karaah uthi. Dheeraj ne do ungaliyan Tanya ki choot mein ghusa
di, aur unko andar baahar karne laga, aur choot ke daane ko apni jeebe se chhedane laga. Jab Dheeraj
ne choot ke daane ko apne moonh mein bhara, Tanya maano paagal ho gayi.

"Ohhhhhhhhh! Chod do!" Tanya's karaah uthi, aur apne shariri ko lahraate hue apni choot ko Dheeraj ki
ungaliyon aur moonh par ghaisane lagi. "Please Don't stop! Main jhadane hi waali hoon, Dheeraj! Don't
stop!"

Tanya ne Dheeraj ke sir ko apne haath se pakad rakha tha, aur apni choot ko uske moonh par ghis rahi
thi. Dheeraj uski choot ko chaate jaa raha tha, aur jis tarah se Tanya apne badan ko lahra rahi thi, uski
wajah se choot ke daane ko moonh mein bhare rakhana thoda mushkil ho raha tha. Tabhi Tanya ne apni
choot ko uski ungaliyon ke gird tight kar liya, aur ek jor se karaah uthi.

"Aaaaarrrrrrrgggggghhhhhhhhh!" Tanya cheekhi, aur Dheeaj ke sir ko apni choot ke upar daba liya, aur
wo jhadate hue, joron se kaanpane lagi. Jab Tanya ne Dheeraj ke sir ke upar se apne haath ka dabaav
kam kiya, to Dheeraj uski choot se nikal rahe ras ko chaatane laga. Dheeraj usi choot ko bahut der tak
waise ki chaatata raha, aur kuch der baad, Tanya fir se apni choot ko uske moonh par gaand hilaakar
ghisane lagi.

Is se pahle ki Tanya ki saans mein saans aati, Dheeraj uske paet par kiss karte hue, uske upar aa gaya, aur
uske tane hue kade nipples ko choosane laga, aur apne lund ko Tanya ki choot mein ghusaane ki position
banaane laga. Dheeraj ne apni jeebh jo choot ke ras mein doobi hui thi, usko Tanya mein ghusaate hue,
apne lund ko Tanya ki aamantrit kar rahi choot mein pel diya. Dheeraj dheere dheere lund ko choot
mein ghusaata raha, jab tak ki wo poora garam garam choot ke andar nahi ghus gaya. Tanya ki choot se
nikal rahi garmaahat wo apne lund par mehsoos kar raha tha, jaise jaise Tanya ki choot ki makhmali
deewaarein uske lund ko jakad rahi thi, choot ki wo garmaahat uske badan mein aag laga rahi thi,.

Behanchod!, kya mast choot hai Tanya ki! Dheeraj ki jeebh, Tanya ke saare moonh mein ghoom rahi thi.

Dheeraj ne apne lund ko choot mein se poora baahar nikaal liya, bas choot ke honthon ke beech
supaada hi rah gaya. Aur fir ek jor ke jhatake ke saath usne lund ko poora choot mein pel diya, aur uski
goliyaan Tanya ki gaand ki golaaiyon ko choone lagi. Dheerjaj ne jor lagaakar apna lund poora Tanya ki
choot mein kuch der ghusaaye rakha, aur Tanya ki choot usko apne andar sammahit karke khsuhi ka
ijhaar karne lagi.

"Oh! Dheeraj!" Tanya ne kiss ko tod diya, aur Dheeraj ne usko apne neeche kaanpate hue mehsoos kiya,
Tanya ki choot uske sthir lund ko ninchod rahi thi. “Main aaj se pahle itni jyaada baar pahle kabhi...”
Tanya apna vaakya poora nahi kar paayi, kyunki Dheeraj ne fir se uski choot mein lund ko andar baahar
karte hue usko chodana shuru kar diya tha.

"Oh yeah! Oh! Dheeraj!" Tanya ne apni baahein aur taangein Dheeraj ke gird jakad li, aur Dheeraj uski
behad geeli ho chuki choot mein apna lund andar baahar karane laga. Dheerja ka lund paani chhodane
ke liye betaab ho raha tha, aur wo ab Tanya ki choot mein jaldi jaldi andar baahar ho raha tha, wo dono
paseene mein tar batar ho chuke the.

"He Bhagwaan! Ohhhhhh! Chod do!" Tanya ne dheeraj ko apni baahon mein jakad liya, aur uski peenth
ke beech mein apne naakhoon gadaane lagi. Dheeraj ne Tanya ki taangon ko thoda aur jyaada khulata
hua mehsoos kiya, jaise hi Tanya ne apne paer bed par rakhkar, apni gaand ko uchaalate hue uske
jhatkon ka jawaab dena shuru kiya. Wo dono chudaai ke us behtareen manjar par pahunch chuke the,
aur ek doosare ke badan ke upar jhatake maarte hue param aanand ko praapt karne ko lalaayit ho rahe
the.

"Ohhhhhhhhh!! Haaaaaaaannnn!" Tanya ne uski peenth ko jakad liya, aur apni choot ki muscles se uske
lund ko ninchodane lagi, aur saath hi saath uski choot bhi lund se nikalate hue virya ka swaagat karte
hue fir se paani chhodkar jhadane lagi. Dheeraj ne bina ruke, ek aakhiri jhataka maara, aur Tanya ki
fadak rahi choot mein apna laava undelana shuru kar diya. Dheeraj ke lund ne kareeb 7-8 virya ki
pichkaariyaan Tanya ki choot mein chhod di, aur fir Tanya ki chunchiyon par apne sir ko rakhkar uske
honthon ko apne honthon se daba diya.
Dono ek doosare ko bahut der tak bhaavanaaon mein bahkar choomate rahe, dono ke badan itani der
tak chudaai karne ke baad, normal hote hue kaanp rahe the. Dono saari duniya se bekhabar, bas chudaai
ke baad param aanand ko praapt kar kuch minute waise hi laete rahe.

"Aaj se pahle kabhi itani achhi..." Tanya fusfusaate hue boli, aur apni saansein sanyat karne lagi.

"Main bhi nahi," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya, aur jaise hi uske lund ne Tanya ki choot mein thodi harkat ki,
usnefir se Tanya ko kiss kar liya. Tanya usko dekh kar muskuraayi, aur avishviniya najron se usko sawaal
bhari najron se dekha.

"Tum ko dekh kar mera man hi nahi bharta," Dheeaj bola, aur apne lund ko uski choot mein andar baahr
karne laga.

"Maan jao Dheeraj," Tanya us se request karte hue boli, aur apne upar se usko dhakelane lagi, “Tum to
meri jaan hi le loge.” Dheeraj ne naa chaahate hue, anmane man se apna lund uski garam garam choot
mein se nikaala.

“Waise bhi, aaj maine tumhaare us ko taste nahi kiya hai,” Tanya muskuraate hue boli, aur Dheeraj ko
bed par seedha peenth ke bal litaate hue, apne ghutnon par uske paas baith gayi. Uske thoda sa
murjhaaye hue lund ko apne haath mein pakadate hue, usne apni jeebh moonh se baahar nikaali aur
lund ke supaade par jama choot ke ras ko chaatane lagi.

"Oh, Tanya!" Dheeraj gahri saans lete hue bola, aur Tanya uski taangon ke beech aate hue, uske poori
tarah khade ho chuke lund ko apne garam moonh mein bharne lagi. Apne honthon ke beech lund ki
aadhi lambaai tak andar lekar, apni jeebh ko lund ke nichale samvedansheel hisse par firaane lagi.
Behanchod! Aaj se pahle itna maja usko lund chuswaane mein pahle kabhi nahi aaya tha. Tanya uske
lund ke supaade ko choosate hue apne haath se lund ko pakad kar upar neeche kar ke, ghoomate hue
hila rahi thi.

Dheeraj ne pani aankhein band kar li, aur takiye par sir tika kar aaraam se laet gaya, aur Tanya uske lund
ko apne moonh mein bhar kar upar neeche hokar uska mukh maithun karne lagi, aur uski goliyon ko
doosare haath se sahlaa rahi thi. Tanya ki chunchiyon ke khade hue nipples uski jaanghon ko chhoo rahe
the, aur uski jeebh ko wo apne lund par mehsoos kar raha tha. Uska lund fir se paani nikaalane ko tayyar
ho gaya tha.

Dheeraj ne Tanya ke sir ko apne haath se pakad liya, aur uske baalon mein ungaliyaan firaaate hue, wo
apni gaand bed se uthaate hue uchaalane laga. Dono ki aankhein mili, aur Tanya teji se uske lund ko
choosane lagi, aur ungaliyon se uski goliyon ko sahlaane lagi. Dheeraj apna lund apni salhaj ke moonh
mein utha utha ke pele jaa raha tha, aur bus kuch hi seconds ke baad uske lund ne virya ki pichkaari
Tanya ke moonh mein chhodani shuru kar di. Dheeraj ne Tanya ke sir ko pakad rakha tha, aur Tanya uske
virya ko ghoont bharte hue peeye jaa rahi thi. Tanya jab tak uske lund ko choosati aur virya ko nigalati
rahi, jab tak ki Dheeraj ki goliyaan virya nikaalkar khaali nahi ho gayi. Dheeraj nidhaal hokar bed par laet
gaya, aur takiye par sir tikaakar jor jor se saansein lene laga.

" Tanya!" wo haanfate hue bola, "majaa aa gaya." Tanya abhi bhi uske lund par apni jeebh firaa rahi thi,
aur lund ki side mein lagi virya ki boondon ko chaat rahi thi.
"Mujhe bhi bahut majaa aaya," wo boli, aur bed par Dheeraj ki bagal mein laet gayi, aur apni ek baanh
uski chhati par rakh di. "Ek saath tum kitani baar lagaataar ho sakte ho?" Tanya ne Dheeraj ki side mein
us se chipakate hue poocha.

"Pata nahi," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya, "kabhi aise pata karne ka chance hi nahi mila."

"Fir to humko pata lagaana padega," Tanya uski chhati ke baalon par haath firaaate hue boli.

"Kya kya sochati rahti ho tum?” Dheeraj ne Tanya ke kandhe mein apni baanh daalkar usko apne paas
kheenchate hue kaha.

"Mmmmm," Tanya ne karaahane ki acting ki. "Chalo ab shower le lete hain.”

"Haan," Dheeraj ne ghadi mein time dekhate hue kaha. "Tanya, main shabdon mein bayaan nahi kar
sakta..." Tanye ne usko sentence poora karne se pahle hi beech mein rok diya.

"Shhh," wo apne honthon par ungali rakhate hue boli. "Mujhe pata hai," wo fusfusaayai, "vishwaas bhi
karo, mujhe pata hai."

Aage badhkar Tanya ne Dheeraj ko honhton par kiss kar liya. Kiss karte hue hi, Tanya ne apni ek taang
Dheeraj ke upar rakh di, aur fir uske upar aa gayi, aur apni mulaayam chunchiyaan uski chhati par
dabaane lagi, aur apni geeli choot ko uske murjhaaye hue lund par ghisane lagi.

“Jo kuch hum kar rahe hain, is ke hum haqdaar hain,” wo kiss ko todate hue boli. “humko guilty feel
hone ki koi jaroorat nahi hai.” Dheeraj ne bas apni gardan hila di, aur uske chehre ko pakad kar fir se
apne chehre ke paas le aaya, aur sochane laga, Kya cheej hai ye Tanya bhi.....
Update 90 Tanya ne chup kar Dheeraj ka lund choosa, aur Dolly ka antardwand

Next weekend par, Dolly aur Dheeraj, bachhon ke saath Vishal aur Tanya ke ghar aa gaye. Raat ko dinner
karte hue, jub sab log dining table par baithe the, to Dheeraj ko apne saamane Tanya ko baithe dekh,
saamanya rahne mein thodi pareshaani ho rahi thi. Dheeraj baaki sab se pahle dinner khatam kar ke,
ghar ke pichwaade mein bane lawn mein cigarette peene chala gaya. Kuch der baad Tanya bhi uske paas
chali gayi.

"Tum theek to ho naa?" Tanya ne hansate hu poocha. "dining table par to tum bilkul patthar ki moorti
ban kar baithe the," Tanya Dheeraj ke paas aate hue boli.

"Haan, main theek hoon," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya. "Kya tumko ye sab ajeeb nahi lagta?" Dheeraj ne
railing ka sahaara lekar khade hote hue poocha, aur Tanya ki tight jeans mein qaid gaand ki golaaiyon
par apni najar firaane laga.

"Haan, ajeeb to lagta hai," wo boli, aur uske peeche khade hokar dining room ki khidaki mein se andar
dekhane lagi. "tum yahan se andar baithe hue chaaron ko dekh sakte ho na?" Tanya ne dheere se
poocha.

"Haan," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya, wo Tanya ke is sawaal se thoda confuse ho gaya.

"Good," Tanya boli, aur Dheeraj ke saamane aate hue jameen par baith gayi. "Agar koi baahr ki taraf
aane waala ho to mujhe pahle se bata dena," wo Dheeraj ki pant ki zip kholate hui boli.
"Tanya!" Dheeraj dheere se fusfusaate hue bola. "Tum ko pata bhi hai ki tum kya kar rahi ho?" Dheeraj
ghabraate hue hola, lekin uska lund poori tarah khada ho chuka tha. Tanya ka sir khidaki ki chaukhat se
neeche tha, tabhi dheeraj ko ehsaas hus ki, yadi wo railing ka sahaara lekar khada ho jaaye to ghar ke
andar ka bhi sab kuch dekh paayega, aur unme se baahar Tanya ko koi nahi dekh paayega.

"Tumko jitna majaa cigarette choosane mein aata hai, us se kahin jyaada majaa mujhe isko choosane
mein aata hai,” Tanya uski zip kholkar pant mein andar haath daal kar uske lund ko baahar nikaalate hui
boli. Kisi tarah uske underwear mein se lund ko usne baahar nikaal kar usko khuli hawaa lene ke liye
ajaad kar diya. “Ye to betaab hua jaa raha hai, dekho kitna tight ho raha hai,” wo lund ke supaade par
apni jeebh firaate hue hans kar boli.

"Behanchod!" Dheeraj mast hokar karaahate hue fusfusaaya. "Mujhe vishwaas nahi hota, tum mera
lund choos rahi ho." Dheeraj apni aankhein band kar lena chaahata tha, aur Tanya ke lund ke upar jeebh
ghoomaane aur choosane ke maadak ehsaas ka bahrpoor aanand lena chaahta tha, lekin usne ghar ke
andar khidaki mein se dekhane ke liye aankhein gada rakhi thi, aur wo Vishal, Dolly aur bachhon ko
dining table par baithe hue dekh raha tha.

Tanya jaldi jaldi Dheeraj ke lund ko apne moonh mein andar baahar kar rahi thi, aur uski jeebh lund ke
sanvedansheel hisson par chaaron taraf ghoom rahi thi. Dheeraj Tanya ka sir pakade hue tha, aur uske
moonh ki chudaai kar raha tha, lekin wo normal dikhane ka prayaas kar raha tha, maano kuch ho hi naa
raha ho.

Tanya ki choot ki aag ko uske pati ke jija ne bahut jyaada bhadka diya tha. Tanya ko Dheeraj ka lund
moonh mein lekar choosane mein majaa aane laga tha, aur uske virya ka swaad usko bhaa gaya tha.

Wo bahut der tak Dheeraj ke lund ko choosane chaahati thi, aur maje lena chaahati thi, lekin usko ye bhi
maaloom tha ki usko ye sab jaldi khatam kar lena chaahiye. Uski experienced jeebh, aur is tarah khule
mein lund choosane ka romanch, sab kuch Dheeraj ko jyaada der jhadane se rok nahi paaya.

"Choos lo, Tanya!" dheerja gahri saans lete hue bola, aur ek pal ko uski aankhein band ho gayi, jaise hi
uska lund Tanya ke moonh mein fail kar aur mota ho gaya, aur Tanya usko moonh se jordaar chodane
lagi. Virya ki ek lambi gaadhi pichkaari, Tanya ke moonh mein chhodate hue, usne jaise hi apni aankh
kholi, wo ghabre gaya, kyonki Dolly dining table par nahi thi.

"Behanchod!" Dheeraj budbudaaya, aur chaaron taraf dekhane laga. “Dolly wahan par nahi hai!” wo
fusfusaaya, aur Tanya ke sir ko apne lund se door karte hue, kamre mein apni biwi ko jhaank kar
dhoondhane laga. Tanya ne abhi bhi uska lund apne moonh mein le rakha tha, aur lund ke supaade ko
apne honthon mein jakad rakha tha, jab tak ki uske lund ne virya ki aakhiri pichkaari uske moonh mein
nahi chhod di.

"Peeche ghoom jaao, aur isko andar ghusa lo," Tanya order dete hue boli, aur turant apne paeron par,
Dheeraj ke bagal mein is tarah khadi ho gayi, jis se room mein se baahar aane waale ko Dheeraj dikhaayi
na de. Jaise hi kisi ke door kholkar baahar aane ki awaaj hui, “Aaj to dher saara maal nikaala hai, kab se
mere moonh mein chhodane ke liye bacha ke rakha tha?” wo fusfusaate hue, aur Dheeraj ki gaand par
ek chikoti bharte hue boli, aur saath mein apne honthon par lage virya ko bhi jeebh se chaat kar saaf kar
liya. Jo koi anjaan vyakti apni nirdosh nigaahon se dekhata, to use aisa lagta maano wo baahar
chaandani raat ka, aur thandi hawa ka aanand le rahe hain.
"Lo, ye rahe dono!" Dolly didi ne jor se bola, aur Vishal ko haath pakad kar baahar kheench laayi. “Hum
ko pata hi nahi chala tum dono yahan kab aa gaye,” Dolly muskuraate hue boli.

"Tum dono bhai behan to baaton mein itne jyaada doob jaate ho, tumko pata hi nahi chalta kaun kab
aaya aur kab gaya,” Dheeraj, Dolly ki taraf ghoomate hue bola, uski pant ab bilkul normal ho chuki thi.
Jaise hi Dheeraj ne Tanya ke chehre ki taraf dekha, uske gaalon par ek ungali firaate hue, aise kiya
maano wahan, khaane ki koi lagi hui cheej ko hata raha ho, jis se Tanya samajh jaaye aur apne dimple
par lage virya ki boond ko saaf kar le. Vishal yani apne pati ke kareeb pahunchane se pahle hi Tanya ne
apne gaal samay rahe saaf kar liye. Behanchod aaj to bas bach hi gaye, Dheeraj ne raahat bhari ek gahri
saans lete hue socha.

"Mujhe pata hai jab main aur Vishal aapas mein bachpan ki baatien karte hain to tum dono bore ho
jaate ho," Dolly hanste hue topic change karte hue boli, aur usne propose kiya kyon na kisi weekend par
ek week ke liye sab log Goa chalein.Tanya to turant tayyar ho gayi, aur apni eye brows chadhaa kar usne
Dheeraj ki taraf dekha. Sab log is idea se sahmat the, aur Tanya aur Dolly ne next week kisi din lunch par
milkar sab tayyari karne ke liye milane ka plan banaaya. Uske baad Dheeraj aur Dolly, bachhon ke saath
apne ghar chale gaye.

Ghar pahunch kar beb par laete hue, Dheeraj ko Tanya ka moonh mein lakar uske lund ko choosana hi
uske dimaag mein ghoom raha tha, bas uske baare mein sochate hue hi Dheeraj ne apni biwi Dolly ki
geeli choot mein apna lund ghusa diya. Uske dimaag mein to Tanya ki jeebh ka uske lund par ghoomate
hue chaatane ke baare mein sochate hue, wo Dolly ki choot mein humach kar apna lund pelane laga.
Dolly uska koi saath nahi de rahi thi, lekin Tanya ke saath hui chudaai ko yaad kar, aur uski choot ki
maadak gandh aur uske swaad ke baare mein sochate hue Dheeraj Dolly ko chode jaa raha tha.

Dolly ko pata nahi tha ki Dheeraj ke saath pichale kuch dinon mein kya kuch ho gaya hai, aur wo chudaai
karwaate hue, wo bhi garam hone lagi thi, aur apne aap par kaaboo rakhana ab uske liye bhi asambhav
ho raha tha. Dolly ke sharir aur dimaag mein antar dwand chal raha tha, aur jo se chudate hue, garam
hokar uski choot bhi aur jyaada chikani hone lagi thi. Dolly ne apna dimaag chudaai se hataakar kuch aur
sochane ki taraf lagaaya, wo Goa trip ke baare mein sochane lagi, aur next week lunch par Tanya ke
saath milane ke baare mein. Dolly ki choot se nikal raha ras, Dheeraj ke lund ko chodate hue geela kar
raha tha, Dolly bilkul chupchaap laeti hui thi, aur uska bhai Vishal apni biwi Tanya ko kaise chodata hoga,
is baare mein soch rahi thi.

Dheeraj apni biwi ki choot ko is tarah se bahut mahinon ke baad pahli baar fadakate hue dekhkar thoda
hairaan hua. Choot se nikal rahi gramaahat aur chikanaai Dheeraj ke lund ko bekaabu kar rahi thi, aur
wo Dolly ko chodane ki raftaar badhaane laga, aur koshish karne laga taaki Dolly bhi chudaai ka aanand
le. Apni baahon ke upar bojh daalate hue, Dheeraj apni biwi ke chehre ki taraf dekhane laga, aur uski
garam hokar bhaap chhod rahi choot mein apne lund ko pelane laga. Aaj Dolly ke chehre par Dheeraj ek
alag hi tarah ke expressions dekh raha tha, maano wo concentrate kar rahi ho. Dolly ke man mein antar
dwand chal raha tha, man hi man ek ladaai chal rahi thi, Dheeraj ko vishwaas nahi ho raha tha! Kya wo
chudaai se santusht hokar jhadane waali thi, shaayad bahut mahinon ya saalon ke baad. Behanchod ye
kya ho raha tha.

Dheeraj ne aakhiri baar choot mein apne lund ka jor se jhatka maarte hue choot mein lund ko pel diya,
aur Dolly ki intejaar kar rahi choot mein lund ka laava ugal diya. Dheeraj ki kuch samajh mein nahi aaya,
aur wo waise hi dher hokar Dolly ki chaati ke upar laet gaya.

"Thoda aaraam se aur pyaar se kiya karo, Dheeraj," Dolly fusfusaaayi, aur itani der se chudaai ke
jhatkaon ke mehsoos karne ke dauraan saans roke rahne ke baad, usne ek gahri saans li. Dolly ne
Dheeraj ke honthon par kiss kiya, aur usko apne upar se hata diya. Aur fir waise hi bina nightgown
pahane, bed se utarkar bathroom mein chali gayi, aur shower chaalu kar liya. Shower ke garam aur
thane paani ko mix kar, uska temperature set kiya, aur apne sir ko shower ki tej bauchaar ke neeche le
aayi. Ye sab kya ho raha tha, uske kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha.
Update 91 Tanya aur Dheeraj ki morni waale pose mein chudai

Jab Dheeraj Tanya ke guest house par next Wednesday ko pahuncha, to Tanya ne ek white colour ki
choti si transparent nighty pahan rakhi thi, aur uske neeche panty bhi nahi pahni thi. Wo us jhinjhine
kapde mein se ubhar rahe Tanya ke khade hue nipples ko nihaarane laga, aur fir neeche Tanya ki
jhaanton ke triangle ko. Wo ye dekh kar hairaan tha ki thode se kapde pahanana, poora nange hone se
kahin jyaada sexy ho sakta hai.

"Bataao mere paas kya hai," Tanya ne poocha,aur apne haathon ko apni peenth ke peeche chupa liya.
Dheeraj ne uski baat ka jawaab dene se pahle room ka darwaaja band kar liya.

"Main dekh sakta hoon, tumhaare paas kya hai," wo bola, aur uski chunchiyon ko dono hatheliyon mein
bhar liya, aur uske kadak khade nippleds ko us halke se kapde ke upar se apni hatheliyon mein mehsoos
karne laga.

"Ye nahi," Tanya hanste hue boli, aur apne right hand ko saamane laate hue usne ek chota sa playing
cards ka ek chota sa box dikhaaya.

"Dekho!" iske box par kya likha hai, "Sexy Cards: Playful positions to spice up your love life".

"isme alag alag positions ke 52 cards hain," wo excited hokar boli, "aur hum saare try karenge." Tanya ne
apni baahein Dheeraj ke gale mein daalate hue apni choot ke ubhaar ko uske lund ke upar ghis diya.
Dheeraj ne uski peenth par nighty ke andar haath daalate hue, uski gaand ki golaaiyon ko daboch liya,
aur Tanya ko apni taraf kheench kar aur jyaada chipka liya.

"Tum ne mujhme aisa kya dekha, jo meri deewani ho gayi ho?" Dheeraj ne Tanya ki solid gol gol gaand
ko dabochate hue poocha. Behanchod! Kya mast gaand thi Tanya ki, Dheeraj ne man hi man socha, man
karta hai main bas iski gaand ko jindagi bhar aise hi apni hatheliyon mein bhar kar dabaata rahoon.

“Haalanki tum iske kaabil to nahi ho," Tanya ne Dheeraj ko chhedate hue kaha, , "lekin tum mere
rishtedaar ho!" Tanya uske changul se nikalkar door hatate hue boli, aur bed par usne saare cards faila
diye. Jaise hi Tanya ne jhuk kar cards ko ikattha kar faintana shuru kiya, uski wo jheeni se nighty uski
gaand ki golaaiyon ke upar tak chadh gayi.

"Hum kahan se shuru karein?" Dheeraj ne apne joote moje utaarate hue aur Tanya ki mast gaand ko
ghoorate hue poocha.

"Koi bhi ek card kheench lo, koi bhi," Tanya muskuraate hue boli, aur usne bed ki taraf ishaara kiya. "Aisa
karte hain hum baari baari se ek ek card kheenchate hain, aur aisa tab tak karenge jab tak ki hum thak
naa jaayein." Tanya excitement mein apni ediyon par naachane lagi aur aisa karte hue uski jheeni se
nightye mein se dikh rahi chunchiyon ko uchalate hue dekh kar Dheeraj bhi maje lene laga. Aage
badhkar Dheeraj ne pack mein se ek card kheench liya.

"Ulati ghodi waala pose hai ye to," Dheerj card ko dekhate hue bola. Tanya ki chunchiyaan Dheeraj ki
baahon se dab rahi thi, jab Tanya ne uske kandhe ke upar se card ko dekhane ki koshish ki. Card ki us
photo mein ek ladka peenth ke bal bed par seedha laeta hua tha, aur ek ladki uske paeron ki taraf
moonh kar ke uske lund par sawaari kar rahi thi.

"Oooo, peeche se ghodi waala style. Meri choot to bas imagine kar ke hi geeli hui jaa rahi hai, kitana
majaa aayega," Tanya boli.

"Tumhaari choot to hamesha hi geeli rahti hai, kyon?" Dheeraj majaak karte hue bola, aur uski gori
chikani jaanghon ke andurani hisse par haath firaate hue Tanya ki choot ke geele ho chuke honthon par
ungaliyaan firaa di.

"Hameshaa nahi, bas kewal jab tum paas hote ho," wo karaahate hue boli, aur bed ki taraf badh chali.
"Ab card pick karane ki meri baari hai." Tanya ne card ke pack mein se neeche se ek card nikaala. "ye to
uthaa kar karne waala pose hai," Tanya card ko dekhate hue boli. "Pata nahi ye kaise hoga," wo
muskuraate hue boli, aur Dheeraj ki taraf card badhaa diya. "Kya tum kar paaoge?"

Dheeraj ne us card ki photo ki taraf dekha. Us card mein ek ladka khada hua tha, aur ladki ne apni
baahein us ladke ke gale mein aur taangon ko uski kamar par lapet rakha tha, aur lund apni choot mein
pilwa rahi thi. Ladke ne apni baahon se uski kamar se pakad kar utha rakha tha, aur wo ladki apni choot
ko uske lund par upar neeche hokar uchaal rahi thi.

"Card mein neeche chote se aksharon mein likha hua hai, ki yadi ladki kisi deewar se sahaara laga le,
jaise ki bathroom mein, to jhatake maarne mein usko aasaani hogi,” Dheeraj usko samjhaate hue bola.
“Chalo shuru mein waise kar ke dekhenge, aur yadi possible hua to deewar se door hokar try karenge.
Lekin pahle mere card waala try karte hain,” Dheeraj sujhaav dete hue bola, “aur fir tumhaare card
waala bathroom mein try karenge.”

"Okay. Chalo sabse pahle apne kapde utaar do!" Tanya uske shirt ke buttons ko kholate hue boli.

"Ye card waala idea waakai mein jabardast hai," Dheeraj ne Tanya se kaha. "Ye idea tumko aaya kahan
se?"

"Maine Kaamsutra ki kitaab mein bahut saari position dekhi hain, aur mujhe alag alag position mein sex
karne ki bahut pahle se ichhaa thi," Tanya muskuraate hue boli, aur Dheeraj ki shirt utaar kar neehe
farsh par gira di, aur uski kamar par bandhi belt ko kholane lagi.

"In cards mein to bas 52 positions hi hain, iske baad hum kaamsutra ki aur alag alag positions try
karenge," Tanya Dheeraj ko chidhaate hue boli, aur uski pant aur underwear ko ek saath neeche kar ke
utaar diya, ab Dheeraj ka tan kar khada hua lund ukse chehre ke saamane tha. Tanya ne lund ke supaade
ki nok ko kiss kiya, aur apni jeebh ko nokdaar banaakar usko supaade ke chhed par lagaane lagi, aur fir
kahde hokar usne apni baahein Dheeraj ke gale mein daal di.

"Hum in cards ki alag alag positions ko try karenge, aur dekhate hain tum kitani baar apna paani nikaal
sakte ho," Tanya muskuraate hue boli. Tanya ne Dheeraj ko dhakka dekar bed par lita diya, aur khud ek
kadam peeche hat gayi. Tanya ne Dheeraj ko rijhaate hue apni gaand ko matkaate hue nighty utaarni
shuru ki. Dheeraj ke lund mein aa rahe uchaal ko dekhkar wo muskuraane lagi, aur fir sexy adaa dikhaate
hue dance karte hue apni nighty utaarane lagi.

"tum behut khoobsurat ho Tanya," Dheeraj gahri saans lete hue bola, aur Tanya ne apni nighty utaarkar
fenk di aur bed par chadh gayi.

"Haan wo to main hoon!" Tanya muskuraate hue boli, aur Dheeraj ke lund par sawaari karne ko tayyar
ho gayi, usne Dheeraj se poocha, "Ready?"

"Lagta hai aaj bahut majaa aane waala hai," Dheeraj ne Tanya ki mast gaand ka lalchaayi najron se
dekhkar bola, aur tabhi Tanya ne uske tan kar khade hue lund par apni postion bana li. Dheeraj ne lund
ko apne haath se pakad kar aur jyaada seedha kar liya, aur jaise hi Tanya thoda neeche jhuki, Dheeraj ne
uski choot ke honthon ke beech lund ko ghusa diya.

"Mmmmm," Dheeraj ki masti mein karaah nikal gayi, jaise hi Tanya ki garma garam choot ne uske lund
ko nigal liya.Tanya thoda aage jhuk gayi, aur apne haath Dheeraj ke ghutnon par rakh diye, jis ki wajah
choot mein ghusa hua lund bhi Tanya ke saath aage ki taraf jhuk gaya.

"Ye to alag hi tarah ka majaa aa raha hai," Dheeraj bola, jaise hi Tanya ne apni choot mein uske lund ko
jakade hue upar neeche hokar uchalana shuru kiya.

"Bahut majaa aa raha hai!" Dheeraj fir se bola, aur Tanya ki gaand ko apni hatheliyon mein bhar ke usko
jaldi jaldi upar neeche hone mein madad karne laga.

"Haan mujhe bhi bahut majaa aa raha hai!" Tanya boli aur fir se uske lund ke upar apni choot uchaalane
lagi. Dheeraj bhi apni gaand ko upar uchaal kar Tanya ki choot mein apna lund aur andar tak ghusaane ki
koshish karne laga, lekin Tanya ke wajan ki wajah se wo jyaada hil nahi paa raha tha, isliye fir wo bas
laeta hua Tanya ko chudai ko control karte hue dekhane laga.

Ye position waakai mein jabardast thi. Tanya na sirf chudaai ko control kar rahi thi, balki apni gaand ko
gol gol ghumaa kar Dheeraj ke lund ko uski choot is tarah se choos rahi thi, aisa majaa Dheeraj ko pahle
kabhi nahi aaya tha.

Tanya thoda aur aage jhuk gayi, aur Dheeraj ke ghutnon ko jakad kar pakad liya, aur apni choot ko uske
lund ke upar ghisate hue upar neeche hone lagi. Mor ki tarah khuli hui Tanya ki mast gaand ki wajah se
Dheeraj ko sab kuch saaf saaf apna lund uski choot ke geele geele honthon ke beech gaayab hota
dikhaayi de raha tha. Dheeraj ko Tanya ki gaand ka chhed bhi dikhaayi de raha tha, aur usne apna ek
haath Tanya ki mast chikani gaand ki golaaiyon par firaate hue, Tanya ki gaand ke chhed mein ek ungali
ghusa di.

"Ohhhh, ahhh!" Tanya karaahate hue kandhon ke upar de peeche dekhate hue boli, aur fir vinati karte
hue boli, "kar lo maje meri gaand ke saath."

"Aisa to kuch us card ke upar nahi likha tha," Dheeraj ne Tanya ko chhedate hue kaha, aur apni pahli
ungali ko moonh mein lekar thook se geela karne laga, aur fir ungali ko Tanya ki gaand ke chhed ke paas
le gaya. Gaand ke chhed par ungali ko ghumaate hue wo chhed ko chikana karne laga, aur thoda sa
andar ghusaane ka prayaas karne laga, lekin Tanya bahut teji se jaldi jaldi lund ke upar uchal rahi thi.
"ek second uchalana band karo please," Dheeraj ne Tanya se kaha aur uska kahna maanate hue Tanya
uske lund ko apni choot mein ghusaate hue us par baith gayi, aur jor jor se saansien lene lagi. Dheeraj
uski gaand mein ungali ko pench ki tarah gol gol ghumaate hue ghusaane laga.

"Mmmmmmm!" Tanya karaahi, aur apni gaand ko uski ungali ke upar lahraane lagi, jis se uska lund bhi
garam garam choot mein gahraayi tak ghusate hue, choot ke hilane se machalane laga. Dheeraj ne aadhi
ungali Tanya ki gaand ke chhed mein ghusa di thi, Tanya fir se uchalane lagi, aur uske lund par pahle se
aur tej aur jor se sawaari karne lagi. Tanya ki gaand ka chhed bahut tight tha, aur Dheeraj ko ungali ko ek
jhatke mein andar ghusaane ki jagah, Tanya ki choot ke lund par chal rahe piston ke saath upar neeche
hote hue, gol gol ghumaate hue, andar ghusaana pad raha tha.

"Behanchod! Main bas jahdane hi waala hoon!" Dheeraj ne Tanya ko bataaya. Tanya ki choot ka uske
lund par upar neeche hokar uchalana, aur saath saath Tanya ki gaand mein ungali karne ki wajah se
Dheeraj kuch jyaada hi excited ho gaya tha. Jis tarah se haanfate hue Tanya uske lund ki sawaari kar rahi
thi, wo bhi jaldi hi jhadane waali thi. Dheeraj ki ungali ab Tanya ki gaand mein aasaani se andar baahar
ho rahi thi.

"Oh! Behanchod!" Dheeraj karaahate hue bola, jaise hi jhadane ko hua uske paer akadane lage. Ek baar
fir se lund ko choot mein andar tak pelane ka uska prayaas, Tanya ke uske upar wajan ki vajah se vifal ho
gaya.

"Ek second ruko, Dheeraj!" Tanya cheekh kar boli. "Main bhi bas hone hi waali hoon. Main behad kareeb
pahunch chuki hoon!" Tanya us se request bhare andaaj mein boli, aur wo bhi apne paani ko niklane se
rokane ka prayaas karne laga. Tanya jor jor se jaldi jaldi upar neeche ho rahi thi, aur lund ke upar jhatkae
maar rahi thi, Dheeraj ne uski gaand ke chhed mein andar tak ungali ghusa di thi.

"mujhse ab aur nahi ruka jaata!" Dheeraj cheekh kar bola, aur tabhi uske lund se virya ki pahli pichkaari
nikal gayi. Dheeraj neeche laeta hua charam sukh ko bhog raha tha, aur Tanyaki choot jisme aag lagi hui
thi, us aag ko apne lund se nikal rahe paani se bujhaane mein laga tha, aur Tanya uske upar sawaari kar
rahi thi.

"Ohhhhhh! Choooooood do !" Tanya jor se cheekhi, aur uske lund par ek baar jor se upar se neehe hui.
Apni choot ki muscles ko lund ke upar sinkodate hue, ek baar fir se jhkataka maar kar lund ke upar baith
gayi. Jaise hi Tanya ki choot ne paani chhoda, Dheeraj ne uski gaand mein se pani ungali nikaal li. Tanya
ki gaand ko apne haathon mein bharkar, wo Tanya ki jhadane mein madad karna laga, aur Tanya ki
choot mein uth rahi tarangon ka apne lund se saath dene laga.

"Aur ye to abhi pahla hi card tha," Tanya uske lund par lund par se uthate hue aur apni saanson ko
sanyat karne ka prayaas karte hue boli.

"Main bahut kismat waala hoon," Dheeraj muskuraate hue bola. "Abhi to 51 cards baaki hain!" Tanya
palat kar seedhi ho gayi, aur apna sir Dheeraj ki chaati par rakh kar laet gayi. Ek taang Dheraj ke upar
rakh kar, Tanya uski kandhon ke paas chiapak gayi, aur Dheeraj ne uskko apni baahon mein bhar liya.

"Kya hum baaki cards ki position try karte karte kahin mar hi naa jaayein?" Tanya ne ek gahri saans laete
hue poocha.
"Marne ka is se behatar tareeka ho hi nahi sakta," Dheeraj hanste hue bola.

"tum ne wo jo ungali andar ghusaayi naa, us se mujhe bahut majaa aaya," Tanya boli. "Is ka experience
aaj maine pahli baar kiya."

"Wow! To mujhe tum bevkoof bana rahi thi!" Dheeraj bola. "Jis tarah se tumne mujhe ungali daalane ka
order diya tha, mujhe to laga, tum ko is ki aadat hai."

"kuch cards mein gaand maarne waali bhi positions hain, aur jab bhi wo card nikalega, main to try karne
ko tayyaar hoon," Tanya dheeme se boli. Behanchod! Apni salhaj ki gaand maarne ka mauka! Haalanki,
Dheeraj ne iske baare mein sun bhi rakha tha, aur porn videos bhi dekh rakhe the, lekin kabhi kisi ki
gaand maarne ka mauka nahi mila tha.

Jab Dheeraj ne koi jawaabd nahi diya to Tanya ne poocha, "Kya pahle kabhi anal sex kiya hai?"

"Nahi," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya, "lekin karne ki ichhha bahut hai."

"to fir, sahi cards nikaalo..." Tanya hanste hue boli, aur thoda upar hokar Dheeraj ko kiss kar liya.

Khade hokar bathroom mein chudaai karne mein jyaaada majaa nahi aaya, jitna maja ulti ghodi waale
pose mein aaya tha, lekin fir bhi dono ne try kiya aur ek doosre ke chehre aamane saamane dekhaute
hue chudaai karne ka apna ek alag hi majaa tha.
Update 92 Dolly ko Tanya aur Vishal ki sex life ke baare mein sunkar jealous feel karna

Kuch der baad Tanya aur Dheeraj, naha dhokar bed par laet gaye, aur baatein karne lage.

"Dolly didi ne aaj lunch par jab hum dono mile the tab kauch ajeeb se sawaal pooche," Tanya ne Dheeraj
ko bataaya.

"Kaise ajeeb sawaal?" Dheeraj ne nervous hote hue poocha.

"Oh, usko koi shaq nahi hua hai," Tanya Dheeraj ko samjhaate hue bolie. "Dolly didi to mere aur Vishal
ke baare mein jaanane ko jyaada utsuk thi?"

"Kya matlab?"

"Dolly didi mere aur Vishal ki sex life ke baare mein jaanane ke liye kaafi utsuk thi, haalanki unhone aisa
saaf saaf kuch nahi kaha," Tanya boli. “Jis tarah ki baatein shaadi se pahle sabhi kunwaari ladkiyaan
aapas mein karti hain, bas waisi hi baatein, lekin shaadi ke baad waisi baatein hum dono ne lambe
samay ke baad ki thi."

"Mujhe bhi ghar par thoda badla badla sa lagta hai," Dheeraj ne Tanya ko bataaya. Dheeraj ne Tanya ko
bataaya ki kaise Dolly ko chudaai mein ab thoda majaa aane laga hai, aur unki chudaai ab aupchaarikata
se kuch aage badh chuki hai. Tanya ko vishwaas nahi hua, jab Dheeraj ne usko bataaya, ki kaise pichale
ek saal se chudaai se pahle Dolly kaise apni choot ko chikana karne ke liye oil lagaati hai, uski choot
Dheeraj se chudane ke liye tayyar hokar geeli hi nahi hoti.

"Wo to tum se apni choot ko tumhaari jeebh se chatwa kar bhi geela kar sakti hai?" Tanya boli, aur apni
jeebh honthon par firaane lagi. "Waakai mein Dolly didi idiot hain, unko chudaai ke maje lena aata hi
nahi!"

"To tumne Dolly ko kya kya bataaya?" Dheeraj ne poocha.

"Dolly didi mujhse humaari sex life ke baare mein jaanana chaahati thi, aur kaise main aur Vishal chudaai
ko aur jyaada interesting banaane ke liye kya kya karte hain. Shaayad wo ye jaanana chaahati thi, ki kya
sabhi ki sex life shaadi ke kuch saalon ke baad bas ek aupchaarikata maatra rah jaati hai, aur sex life ko
interesting banaane ke liye kya kuch karna chaahiye. Wo jaanana chaahti thi ki Vishal mujhe kis tarah
excite karta hai, bas ye hi sab baatein hui." Tanya baatein karte hue apne ek haath se Dheeraj ke paet ko
sahla rahi thi.

"Maine Dolly didi se jhooth bola," Tanya ne sthir awaaj mein satya ko sweekar karte hue kaha. "maine
Dolly didi ko bataaya ki unka chota bhai bahut romantic hai aur meri shaaririk jarooraton ko behad
sensitive tareeke se poori karta hai, aur wo mujhe alag alag jagah, different positions mein chodata hai,"
Tanya hanste hue boli. "Dolly didi ka chehra to dekhane laayak tha, jab maine bataaya kis tarah se Vishal
meri choot ko chudaai se pahle chaat kar geela kar deta hai." Tanya ye sab kuch gambhir hokar bata rahi
thi, aur uska haath ab Dheeraj ki jhaanton ki ungaliyon se kanghi kar raha tha.

"Dolly didi ko kya pata ki Vishal ka naam lekar main wo sab tumhaare baare mein bata rahi hoon," Tanya
gahri saans lete hue boli, Tanya apna haath Dheeraj ki jaanghon ke beech lejaakar uski tatton ki thaili
mein band goliyon se khelane lagi.

"Dolly ne fir kya kaha?" Dheeraj ne poocha, aur apni taangein faila kar Tanya ko apni goliyon se khelane
ke liya aur jagah bana di. Dheeraj ko apni premika aur biwi ka vaartalaap sunkar bahut majaa aa raha
tha.

"Ye sab sunkar pata nahi unko kya ho gaya," Tanya goliyon se khelate hue boli. "Dolly didi ka chehra
pahle to ek dum laal ho gaya.....mujhe laga ye sba sunkar unko sharam aa rahi hai, lekin fir mujhe laga
wo gusse mein thi. Dolly didi ne turant baaton ka sub ject change kiya aur fir uthkar jaane ko tayyar ho
gayi.” Dheeraj maje se baatein sun raha tha, aur Tanya ke haath se apni goliyon ko sahalwaate hue maje
le raha tha. Uska lund fir se khada hokar funkaar maar raha tha.

"Mujhe to Dolly ke tumhaari aur Vishal ki sex life ke baare mein sunkar gussa hone ki koi wajah najar
nahi aati," Dheeraj apne aap se bola. "Ho sakta hai usko laga ho ki uska saga chota bhai tumhaari choot
ko chaatane jaise gande kaam karta hai, ye sochkar usko gussa aaya ho."

"Kya tum ko lagta hai ki Dolly didi, apne chote bhai ki sex life ke baare mein jaankar wo bhi tumhaare
saath kuch naya exciting karne ki sochengi?" Tanya ne poocha.

"Pata nahi, lekin agar aisa kuch hota hai, to main tumhaara bahut aabhari rahunga," Dheeraj bola, aur
Tanya ke maathe ko choom liya.

"Dheeraj," Tanya boli, "Agar Dolly ne tumhaare saath alag alag positions try karni shuru kar di, aur oral
sex ke liye bhi tayyar ho gayi..... to kya hum fir bhi...?" Tanya apni baat ko poora nahi kar paayi.

"Oh, Tanya, nahi bilkul nahi," Dheeraj ne saaf saaf jawaab diya, uska lund ab poori tarah khada ho chuka
tha. "Main hamaare sambandh ke kahatam hone ke baare mein soch bhi nahi sakta, jo tum mere saath
karti ho....." uksi awaaj ladhkhadaane lagi.

"Kya karte hain hum ek doosare ke saath?" Tanya ne kutil muskaan ke saath poocha. "Haan, kya kah
rahe the..." Tanya muskuraayi aur Dheraaj ke badan ko chaatate hue neeche ki taraf aa gayi, aur apni
mulaayam chunchiyon se uske lund ko daba diya, aur fir apne honthon ke beech Dheeraj ke lund ko
lekar choosane lagi.

Kuch hi der mein, Tanya apne sir ko upar neeche kar kar Dheeraj ke lund ko apne moonh mein andar
baahar kar rahi thi, aur apni ungaliyon se uski goliyon ko chhed rahi thi. Dheeraj apni kamar uchaal kar
apna lund Tanya ke moonh mein pel raha tha, aur bina apne aap par niyantran kiye, Dheeraj ne us
dopahar mein teesri baar apna maal Tanya ki moonh mein undel diya.

"Ek baar mein tum kitani baar ho sakte ho, ye pata lagaana padega,” Tanya kapde pahanate hue boli.

"Office ka kaam agle kuch mahinon mein jab thoda halka chalega tab hum saara din ek saath bitaaya
karnege, tab pata laga lena," Dheeraj ne kaha, Tanya apne baalon mein kanghi karne lagi.

"Iska bhi plan banaayenge," Tanya sheeshe mein usko dekhkar muskuraati hui boli. "Aur haan, Goa mein
bhi to hum ek week beach par mauj karenge,” Tanya kutil muskaan ke saath boli.

"Lekin wahan meri biwi bachhe aur tumhaara pati bhi hoga," Dheeraj usko yaad dilate hue bola. Tanya
ne apne kandhe unchkaa diye aur Dheeraj ke honthon par kiss kar liya.

Guesthouse se jaane se pahle, Tanye ne sujhaav diya, kyon na next week ke cards bhi abhi pick kar lein,
jis se tayyari karne mein majaa aayega. Dheeraj sahmat ho gaya, aur card ke pack mein se doggy style
waal card kheench liya. Card ki photo mein ek ladki apni chaaron haath paeron par bed par kutiyaa bani
hui thi, aur ladka peeche se uski choot mein apna lund ghusa raha tha. Dheeraj shaayad kuch alag karna
chaahata tha, lekin ye soch kar ki har week Tanya ki mast choot mil rahi hai, ye hi bahut hai.

Tanya ne Missionary Anal position card pick kiya. Is photo mein ladki bed par seedhi laeti hui thi, aur uski
taangon ko utha kar uske sir tak upar kar rakha tha, aur uski gaand ke neech ek takiyaa rakh kar, ek ladka
apne ghutnon ke bal ladki ki taangon ke beech aadha jhuk kar ladki ki gaand ke chhed mein apna lund
ghusa raha tha.

"meri gaand maarne ke baare mein soch kar tumko bahut khushi ho rahi hai, hai naa!" Tanya usko
chidhaate hue boli, aur majaak mein uske lund ko dabaa diya. Dheeraj ko ehsaas bhi nahi hua ki uska
lund fir se khada hone laga tha.

"Next time Vaseline lekar aaoon kya?"Dheeraj ne poocha. "Maine bahut time se kisi ki gaand maari nahi
hai."

"Le aana, ho sakta hai jaroorat pad jaaye, par pahle hum waise hi natural lubricant se try kar ke
dekhenge," Tanya uske chehre par aaye anishchitata ke bhaav dekhkar hansne lagi. "Mera matlab hai
tum pahle wahan par apni jeebh se sahi jagah choos choos kar geela kar lena, kyon theek hai?" Tanya ne
poocha.

"Haan wo to main karunga hi!" Dheeraj bola, aur baahar nikalne se pahle ek baar fir se Tanya ko kiss kar
liya.
Udhar Dolly gusse mein laal ho rahi thi! Jab se wo Tanya se mili thi, usko bahut jalan ho rahi thi. Wo ye
bardaasht nahi kar paa rahi thi, ki Dolly ko uska chota Bhai alag alag pose mein, alag alag jagah chodata
hai, aur uska chota bhai aur uski patni ki sex life kitane maje se chal rahi hai, aur ek uski sex life hai, jo
itani bore ho chuki hai, jisme koi romanch hi nahi hai. Wo man hi man apne aap ko kos rahi thi, aur
daanton ko pees kar man hi man bol rahi thi, saali kutiya mere chote bhai se chudwa ke bahut maja aata
hai is randi Tanya ko, Kaash Dheeraj bhi mukhko aise hi chodata, humaari chudaai bhi rangeen hua karti.

Lekin Dolly bilkul galat soch rahi thi, wo itani bewkoof to nahi thi. Aurat to bina charam par pahunche
chudwa sakti hain, lekin aadmi to paani nikaal kar hi chudaai ke charam par pahunchata hai. Iska matlab
Dheeraj to uski choot mein apna paani nikaalkar santusht ho hi jaata hoga, bas wo hi apne sharir ki aag
ko pichale ek saal se thanda nahi kar paa rahi thi. Iska matlab tha ki Dheeraj, uska chota Bhai Vishal aur
uski biwi Tanya sab choot lund ke khel ka aanand lekar apni sex life se khush the, bas wo hi apni aag
shaant nahi kar paa rahi thi. Usko apni sex life behatar karne ke liye kuch bahut jaldi karna behad jaroori
tha.

Tanya ne jis tarah se Vishal aur apni chudai ke baare mein vistaar se bataaya tha, Dolly ko shaadi se
pahle ke apne wo din yaad aa gaye, jab wo apne chote bhai ke lund ko apni choot mein lekar chudwaya
karti thi, aur charam par pahunch kar jahdane mein kitna majaa aata tha, jab uski choot dher saara paani
chhod deti thi. Lekin ab usko un baaton ke baare mein soch kar thoda glaani ka anubhav ho raha tha.
Kyon ki ab hum dono hi shaadi shuda the. Lekin tabhi fir se dimaag mein khyaal aaya, Vishal par to mera
haq hameshaa rahega, wo mera hai sirf mera chota bhai.

Dolly apne aap ko shaant karne lagi, aur thande dimaag se sochane ka prayaas karne lagi. Aur sochane
lagi ki ye sab kya hai? Gussa, bewafaai, frustration, ya fir jalan jealously?

Lekin kis se, aur kyon? Tanya se? Kyon ki uski sex life achhi tarah se Vishal ke saath chal rahi hai, aur uski
khud ki nahi? Wo apne chote Bhai ki biwi se jealousy feel kar rahi hai ! Nahi bilkul nahi! Shaayad kuch
aur hi wajah thi. Tabhi Dolly ko Dheeraj ki car ke aane ki awaaj sunaai di, aur wo apne aap ko sanyat
karne lagi.

"Kaisa raha aaj ka din?" Dheeraj ne kitchen mein ghusate hue poocha, jahan Dolly dinner ki tayyari kar
rahi thi.

"Theek raha, aur tumhaara?" Dolly ne poocha, aur peeche ghoomkar uski taraf dekh kar muskuraa di.

"Bahut achha!" Dheeraj bola, usne jyaada excitement nahi dikhaaya. Jab ki aaj apni salhaj ki chudaai kar
ke wo saatvein aasmaan par tha. “Tumhaara Tanya ke saath lunch ka programme kaisa raha?" Dheeraj
ne poocha, aur sochane laga ki Dolly ab kya reaction degi.

"Theek raha," Dolly ne bataaya. Dolly ki awaaj mein jyaada josh nahi tha.

"Goa chalane ki dates final kar lit um logon ne?" Dheeraj ne poocha, haalanki usko sab kuch pahle se
maaloom tha.

"Haan," Dolly ne jhijhakte hue bataaya, aur gas ke stove ko band kar diya, "October ke second week
mein challenge. "Kya sachmuch tum sab ke saath chalana chaahoge? Kyon na kuch dinon ke liye bas
main aur tum kisi shaant jagah chuttiyaan manaane chalein?"
"Maine socha ye tumhaara hi idea tha," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya, aur sochane laga, ki kis tarah lunch time
par Tanya ke saath uski aur Vishal ki sex life ke baare mein jaankar Dolly ke vichaar Goa jaane ke baare
mein badalane shuru ho gaye hain.

"Haan, idea to mera hi tha, lekin mujhe nahi pata tha, tum iske baare mein kya sochate ho," Dolly boli,
aur Dheeraj sab samajh raha tha ki wo jhooth bol rahi hai.

"Mere khyaal mein Goa chalana badhiyaa hi rahega,thoda change ho jaayega" wo bola. "Aur waise bhi
tum to apne chote bhai Vishal se behad pyaar karti ho, aur Tanya to hum dono ki dulaari hai. Kuch
problem hai kya?"

"Nahi to," Dolly ne fir se jhooth bola. "Bahut majaa aayega sab ke saath," wo chahak kar boli.

Dheeraj aur Dolly ki shaadi ke baad bachhe hone ke baad, dono ke beech wo garmaahat nahi rah gayi
thi, sex life mein kuch to tha, jo missing tha...
Update 93 Dheeraj ne Tanya ki gaand maari, aur Dolly ka chudane ke liye utaawalapan

Goa trip par jaane ke discussion ke kuch din baad, ek raat Dolly bed par chadh kar Dheeraj ki peenth se
chipak gayi. Dheeraj ko kuch ajeeb sa laga, kyon ki hamesha ki tarah dolly ne cotton ke nightgown ki
jagah ek silk ki halki si soft nighty pahan rakhi thi. Dooly Dheeraj se chipak kar uske kaanon ke paas aakar
maadak awaaj mein boli, Gudnight. Shaayad Tanya sahi kah rahi thi. Wo bhi Tanya aur Vishal ki tarah
apni sex life mein badlaav laana chaahati thi. Dheeraj ne apni gaand ko uski silky nighty par ghisate hue
jawaab diya, Goodnight.

Naa to Dheeraj ne aur naa hi Dolly ne us silky nighty ke baare mein koi baat ki, lekin Dheeraj bed par
Dolly ke aate hi uski taraf face kar ke laet gaya, aur dolly ke sharir ke ubhaaron ko us silky kapde mein se
nihaarane laga. Dolly ne apne face doosri taraf kar rakha tha, Dheeraj us se chipak gaya, aur uski gaand
ke upar apne lund ko silky kapde ke upar se hi ghisane laga.

Ye sab kuch chaahe kitna bhi exciting kyon naa ho, lekin Dheeraj ke dimaag mein to Tanya ki gaand
maarne ke hi khyaal aa rahe the. Dheeraj internet par gaand maarne ke tareeke aur saavdhaaniyaan
padh raha tha, jis se unka gaand maarne ke experience mein dono ko hi majaa aaye. Wo to Tanya ki
gaand maarne ke baare mein soch kar hi din mein ek baar muth maar leta tha.

Wednesday se ek din pahle, yaani agle din jab usko Tanya ki gaand maarni thi, us raat ko Dolly ne
Dheeraj ko achambhit kar diya, kyon ki wo bathroom se Dheeraj ke paas bed par bilkul nangi aayi thi.

Dheeraj doosri taraf moonh kar ke laeta hua tha, isliye usko pata nahi chala ki Dolly bathroom se bed par
ek dum nangi aayi hai. Dolly bed par aakar Dheeraj ki peenth se chipak gayi. Jab usne Dolly ki chikani
jaanghon ko apni gaand par choote hue mehsoos kiya, to wo thoda peeche Dooly ki taraf khisak gaya,
usne socha ho sakta hai Dolly ki nighyt upar khisak gayi ho, lekin jab usne Dolly ki nangi chunchiyon ko
apni peenth se choota hua mehsoos kiya tab usko yakeen ho gaya ki Dolly waakai mein nangi hai.

Dheeraj ne man hi man socha ki Dolly ne ye sab shuru karne ke liye kitni galat raat ko choose kiya hai.
Wo to bas apni aankhein band kar ke agle din Tanya ki gaand maarne ke sapne dekhana chaahta tha.
Apni salhaj ki mast gaand mein apne lund ko andar baahar kar ke pelane ka khyaal hi usko romaanchit
kar raha tha. Apni biwi yaani Dolly ki in maadak adaaon se wo kis tarah nipate, ye bahut mushkil ho raha
tha. Dheeraj ne Dolly ko Goodnight wish kiya, aur fir doosri deewar ki taraf moonh kar ke laet gaya.

Dolly ke kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha, ki wo kya kare. Usne to socha tha ki Silk ki patli si nighty
mein usko dekhkar Dheeraj excited hoga, lekin usne to uski nighty ki taraf dhyaan hi nahi diya tha. Kuch
raat un dono ke beech wo patli si nighty hi thi, fir kisi tarah himmat kar ke usne us nighty ki deewar ko
bhi dono ke beech se hata diya tha, aur nangi hi bed par aa gayi thi, aur Dheeraj se chipak gayi thi, aur
apni chunchiyaan uski peenth par dabaa di thi, uski dil joron se dhadak raha tha, aur uski saansein
ukhadane lagi thi. Jaane kitne dinon ke baad aaj uski jaanghon ke beech choot mein meethi meethi
khujali ho rahi thi. Dolly ko apne chote Bhai Vishal ke saath bitaaye hue din yaad aane lage, kis tarah
pyaar se Vishal usko choda karta tha, aur wo bhi kitane maje se apne saga chote bhai ka lund apni choot
mein lekar chudwaaya karti thi.

Apne chote Bhai Vishal ki chudaai ke baare mein sochate hue, aur Dheeraj ke rookhe vyavhaar ke baare
mein sochate hue wo sone ki koshish karne lagi, fir uske dimaag mein uthal puthal hone lagi, kya kabhi
uski vivaahit jindagi mein, pati patni Dheeraj aur uski sex life normal ho bhi paayegi ya nahi. Dheeeraj to
Tanya ki gaand maarne ke sapne dekh raha tha, aur idhar Dolly apne chote Bhai Vishal ke saath apni
chudaai ko yaad kar rahi thi.

Tanya jaldi jaldi apne guest house ki taraf badh rahi thi, wo kisi school ke bachhe ki tarah nervous thi, jo
ki apni pahli date par jaa rahi ho. Uske dimaage mein uthal puthal machi hui thi, wo dari hui thi, thoda
nervous thi, excited bhi, aur Dheeraj ke uski gaand maarne ke baare mein sochkar garam bhi ho rahi thi.
Wo guest house par thoda jaldi pahunch gayi, aur fir bathtub mein nahaayi, usne subah se bas kuch
fruits hi khaaye the. Wo chaahati thi ki uski gaand saaf rahkar marwaane ko tayaar rahe.

Nahaane ke baad jab so room mein aayi, to band TV ki kaali screen mein apne aap ko nanga dekhakar
sochane lagi, kya usko nighty pahan leni chaahiye. Lekin fir usne apne poore badan par khusbhuwaali
body cream lagaa kar Dheeraj ka nanga rahkar hi intejaar karne ka faisla kiya. Auf fir soch mein doob
gayi, usko thodi ghabraahat ho rahi thi, kuch soch kar usne salwaar pahn li. Kuch minutes ke baad, usne
fir se salwaar ko utaar diya, aur fir wo jheeni se nighty pahan li. Fir kuch der baad usko bhi utaarkar wo
fir se nangi ho gayi, aur jab wo kuch soch rahi thi, tabhi door bell baj uthi.

Dheeraj ka lund to pahle se hi khada hokar pant mein tent bana raha tha, jaise hi Tanya ne door khola
lund bekaraar ho utha. Dheeraj ki aankhein Tanya ke nange badan ka deedar karne lagi, uska chikana
badan jo ki body cream lagaane ke baad aur jyaada chamak raha tha.

"Tum to bilkul mast maal lag rahi ho," wo Tanya ko banhon mein lekar aur door ko band karte hue bola.
Tanya uski baanhon mein pighalne lagi, wo uske kapdon ko jaldi hi faad ke utaar dena chaahati thi,
Dheeraj uski gaand ki golaaiyon ko apni hatheli mein lekar dabaa raha tha, aur Tanya ke moonh mein
apni jeebh ghusa raha tha. Tanya ne apna ek haath dono ke beech mein laakar Dheeraj ke lund ko pant
ke upar se hi pakad liya, aur usko halke halke dabaane lagi. Dheerah ke moonh se karaahein niklane lagi,
wo uski gaand ki golaaiyon ke dabaane mein mast majaa aa raha tha. Dheeraj man hi man soch raha tha
ki kuch minutes ke baad wo is gaand ko maarne waala hai, ye soch kar kar hi uska lund Tanya ke hatheli
mein aur jyaada lamba aur kadak hua jaa raha tha.

"Maine is baare mein kuch research ki hai," Dheeraj apne kapde utaarae hue bola. "Anal sex ke liye do
cheejein behad jaroori hain, ek to ye ki iske liye behad excited aur garam hona bahut jaroori hai, wo to
main dekh lunga. Aur doosari mere lund ka tana hua rahana. Doosare shabdon mein kahein to, gaand
maarne se pahle paani moonh ya choot mein daal karn nahi nikaalana hai,” Dheeraj ne muskuraate hue
kaha.

"Tumne to saari research kar li hai," Tanya jhenpkar hanste hue boli. "Mujhe lagta hai main apne aap ko
ek bharosemand ke hawaale kar rahi hoon," wo bli, aur usne apni baanhein Dheeraj ke gale mein daal di,
aur tabhi Dheeraj apne underwear ko utaarkar neeche jameen par fenkate hue seedha khada ho gaya.
Dheeraj ka tana hua lund Tanya ki taangon ko choo raha tha, Tanya ne uske lund ko apne haath mein
pakad liya.

"Bharosemand to hoon lekin jyaada tajurbaa nahi hai," Dheeraj ne Tanya ko yaad dilaaya, “lekin tumko
tajurbe ki kami ka ehsaas nahi hone dunga." Dheeraj ne Tannya ko bed ki taraf laate hue kaha aur bola,
"maine plan banaaya hai ki pahle to main chaat ke tumhaara ek do baar paani nikaal dunga," Dheeraj ne
Tanya ko bed par litaate hue kaha, “aur fir jab tak chodunga jab tak tum dobaara jhadane ke liye tayyar
nahi ho jaati.” Tanya ki khuli hui taangon ke beech aate hue Dheeraj ne kaha, “Aur fir tum asli
kaaryakram ke liye tayyar rahana.”

"Mmmmm," Tanya muskuraayi, "lagta hai aaj to jannat ki sair karwaane ka mood hai." Tanya ne apni
taangein aur jyaada faila kar chaudi kar di, aur Dheeraj uski gori gori andurani jaanghon ko chaatane
laga, aur Tanya ki gaand par baby oil daal kar usko chikana karne laga.

"Majaa aa raha hai?" Dheeraj ne uski komal skin par apni jeebh firaate hue poocha, aur uske geele ho
chuke choot ke honthon ki taraf badhane laga.

Sachmuch Dheeraj ki jeebh Tanya ki choot par apna jaadu chala rahi thi. Wo Tanya ki choot mein ungali
ghusaane laga aur choot ke daane ko honthon se choosane laga, kuch hi der main ek ke baad dobaara
jhadate hue Tanya ki choot ne paani chhod diya.

"Ohhhhhmyyyyygod!" Tanya gahri saans lete hue boli, aur bed par uthate hue fir se gir kar laet gayi, aur
Dheeraj uski choot se nikale dher saare paani ko chaatane laga.

"Ab chudaai shuru karein!" Dheeraj ne excited hokar poocha, aur bed par upar aate hue Tanya ke saath
uski bagal mein laet gaya. "Chalo ab palat jaao,"Dheeraj ne Tanya ke paet ko sahlaate hue kaha. "Hum
ab mere card waali position mein karenge,jis se chodate hue main tumhaari gaand ko tael se chikana bhi
karta rahunga.” Tanya to last week Dheeraj ke nikaale hue cards mein nikali doggy style photo ke baare
mein bilkul bhool hi gayi thi.

"Aaj to tum poori planning ke saath aaye ho," Tanya apni saanson ko sanyat karte hue boli. Aur ulta
hokar apne paet ke bal laetate hue, Tanya apne aap ko hatheli aur ghutnon ke sahaare upar ho gayi.
Dheeraj ne apne hand bag mein se baby oil ki sheeshi nikaali, aur Tanya ki gol gol gaand ke peeche apni
position bana li. Dheeraj ka lund khada hokar, upar neeche hokar utsukta mein salaami de raha tha.
Dheeraj apne lund ko Tanya ki geeli hokar fadak rahi choot ke saamane le aaya.

"Ohhhhhh! Haan!" Tanya karaah uthi, jaise hi Dheeraj ne uski geeli geeli choot mein andar tak apna lund
pel diya. Tanya ki choot mein andar tak lund ko ghusaate hue Dheeraj uski gol gol gaand par dabaav
bana raha tha, aur ek ungali ko baby oil ki sheeshi mein dubaate hue, wo dono anguthon se gaand ki
golaaiyon ko chauda karane laga.

"Oh! Jiju! Oh!" Tanya jor se cheekh uthi, jaise hi usne gaand ke chhed par apni ungali lagaayi. Tanya aage
peeche hokar Dheeraj ke lund ke saath taal se taal milaate hue, usko apni choot mein anadar baahar kar
rahi thi, aur Dheeraj apni ek ungali uski gaand me chhed mein ghusa raha tha.

"Oh! Chod do Mujhe!" Tanya karaahi, aur thoda peeche ki taraf apne aap ko jhatak diya, jaise hi Dheeraj
ne apni doosari ungali gaand ke chhed mein ghusaayi. Dheeraj ye soch soch kar hairaan ho raha tha, ki
kaise itane chote se chhed mein uska moosal jaisa lund ghus paayega. Apni ungaliyon ko gaand me
chhed mein gol gol ghumaate hue, usne thoda sa baby oil gaand ke chhed par aur undel diya, aur uske
chhed ko chauda karne ka prayaas karne laga.

"Okay. Chalo ab seedhi laet jaao," Dheeraj bola, aur usne Tanya ki geeli paniya rahi choot mein se apna
fanfanaata hua lund kheench kar baahar nikaal liya.

"Chalo ab apni gaand ke chhed ko thoda dheela kar ke kholane ka prayaas karo," Dheeraj thoda
sharmaate hue bola, aur Tanya bed par seedhe peenth ke bal laet gayi, Dheeraj neTanyai ki taangon ko
upar uthaakar uske kandhon tak mod kar daba diya.

"Apne ghutnon ko pakad lo," Dheeraj ne Tanya ko nirdesh diya, aur apne lund ko Tanya ki gaand ke
chhed ki seedh mein lagaane laga. Jis tarah se Tanya gathri bankar aadhi ho gayi thi, uske baad Dheeraj
uski gaand, choot aur chunchi hi dekh paa raha tha. Aur is mast najaare ko dekh kar uska lund funkaar
maar raha tha.

"Sambhaal ke," Tanya usko saavdhaan karte hue boli. "Aaram se karna, okay," wo gahri saans lete hue
boli, wo bhi jo kuch hone waala tha uske andeshe mein halka sa kaanp rahi thi. Jaise hi Dheeraj aaga
badhnae laga, Tanya ne ek gahri saans lekar apni gaand ki muscles ko relax kar diya.

"Okay. Just try to relax," Dheeraj bola, wo khud behad excited ho raha tha, uske lund par pre-cum ki
boondein tapak rahi thi, aur wo precum uski salhaj ki tight gaand ko maarte hue chikanaaht paida kar
usko aanand dene waala tha. Jaise hi Dheeraj ne uski gaand mein apne lund ko ghusaana shuru kiya,
Tanya ki gaand ke chhed ne Dheeraj ke lund ke supaade ko jakad liya. Jaise hi Dheeraj ne lund ko thoda
aur andar ghusaane ka prayaas kiya, Tanya ke pakad apne ghutnon par dheeli ho gayi.

"Owwww!" Tanya gurrayi. Tanya bechain hi uthi, usko laga ye to uski gaand hi faad dega. “Shaayad
humaara ye idea sahi nahi tha,” wo boli, aur apni gaand ke chaude ho chue chhed mein se Dheeraj ke
lund ke supaade ko nikaalane ka prayaas karne lagi.

"Thoda ruko to," Dheeraj haanfate hue bola. "Bas hone hi waala hai," wo Tanya ko bharosa dilate hue
bola, aur Tanya ke ghutnon ko dabaaate hue, usne fir se apne moosal jaise mote lund ko Tanya ki gaand
ke tight chhed mein ghusaane ke liye ek jor daar jhatka maara.

"Owwww! Kya kar rahe ho, maan jao!" Tanya jor se cheekhi, jaise hi Dheeraj ne apna lund uski gaand ki
gahraayi mein andar tak ghusa diya.

"Bahut dard ho raha hai! Please isko baahar nikaal lo!” Tanya rote hue boli.

"Bas ek minute," Dheeraj us se bheekh maangate hue bola. "Bas kuch seconds mein sab theek ho
jaayega." Wo apne lund ko Tanya ki gaand ke chote se chhedmein ghusaakar kuch der waise hi sthir
position mein raha. Dheeraj ne aaj se pahle kabhi kisi ki itani tight gaand ko apne lund ko jakade hue
mehsoos nahi kiya tha. Tanya ki gaand sinkudate hue uske lund ko aur jor se jakad rahi thi.
Dheeraj ne apni research ko yaad karte hue, aur ek ghutane par se haath hataate hue, jis se wo Tanya ki
choot ke daane ko masal sake, bola, "Aisa karne se tumko aaraam milega.” Choot ke daane par apne
anguthe ko lagaate hue, wo choot ke daane ko gol gol ghisane laga, aur apne lund ko thoda sa gaand ke
chhed mein se baahar nikaalane laga. Jab lund Tanya ki gaand mein se aadha baahar nikal aaya, to
Dheeraj ne apne anguthe ko choot mein ghusa diya, aur hatheli ko halki halki jhaanton ke trikon par rakh
diya, jis se choot ka daana ab uske anguthe aur hatheli ki beech tha. Choot ke daane ko apni hatheli se
sahlaate hue, Dheeraj ne fir se apna poora lund Tanya ki gaand mein ghusa diya.

Tanya apne aap ko behad asahaay mehsoos kar rahi thi, gathari bane hue, apne pati ke jija se apni gaand
marwa rahi thi. Tanya kuch soch rahi thi, wo bilkul hildul bhi nahi paa rahi thi, uski gaand mein aag lagi
hui thi, aur wo Dheeraj ki daya ke upar nirbhar thi. Lekin tabhi usko mehsoos hua ki uski choot mein
maano aag lag gayi thi, Dheeraj uski choot ke daane ko sahla raha tha, aur choot ko apne anguthe se
chod raha tha. Tanya apni choot ko uske anguthe ke upar uchaalane lagi, lekin aisa karne se Dheeraj ka
lund uski gaand mein aur jyaada andar tak ghusna shuru ho gaya. Behanchod! Is se achha to tabhi tha
jab usne apne ghutnon ko mod kar taangon ko utha rakha tha. Tanya ne fir se apne ghutnon ko pakad
liya, aur apni gaand ko Dheeraj ke jhatkon se nipatane ke liye upar utha liya.

Dheeraj bade aaraam aaram se dheere dheere Tanya ki gaand mein lund aur aur choot mein angutha
ghusa ke maar raha tha. Jab uska lund gaand mein se baahar nikalta to wo Tanya ki choot mein anutha
ghusa deta, aur jab choot mein se angutha baahar nikaalata to gaand mein lund pel deta. Kuch hi der
mein Tanya bhi gaand utha utha ke uski taal se taal milaane lagi.

"Hey Bhagwaan!" Tanya karaahi, wo choot aur gaand dono par ho rahe dohare hamale se jhadane ke
behad kareeb pahucnh chuki thi. Uski gaand ka chhed bhi ab fael kar chauda ho gaya tha, jis ki wajah se
dard bhi pahle se kam ho raha tha, aur choot mein ghusa hua Dheeraj ka angutha uski choot se nikal
rahe ras mein dooba hua tha.

Tanya ko gaand marwaane ka maja lete dekh Dheeraj ne bhi ek santushti bhari gahri saans li. Dheeraj
nahi chaahata tha ki Tanya ko kisi prakaar ka kasht ho, lekin wo uski gaand maare bina maanane waala
bhi nahi tha. Ab wo dono gaand maarne aur marwaane ka bharpoor majaa le rahe the, aur Tanya apni
gaand utha utha ke Dheeraj ke lund ko apne andar ghuswa rahi thi.

Dheeraj ko vishwaas nahi ho raha tha, ki wo sach mein apni salhaj Tanya ki gaand maar raha hai.

Tanya ki choot jhadate hue Dheeraj ke anguthe ke gird ainthane lagi, aur wo khud kaanpane lagi. Agli
baar jab Dheeraj ne uski choot mein se angutha nikaala aur Gaand mein lund ko pela to Tanya ne uska
gaand uchaal kar saath nahi diya. Dheerane ne Tanya ki gaand mein lund ke do chaar jhatake aur
lagaaye aur fir dher saara virya ka paani uski gaand mein pichkaari maar maar ke undel diya, aaj uske
goilyon ne kuch jyaada hi paani chhoda tha.

"Behanchod!" kahte hue Dheeraj ne ek gahri saans li, aur fir apne dheele ho rahe lund ko Tanya ki gaand
mein se baahar kheench liya, aur Tanya ki taangon ko bed par seedha hone diya. Dheraj nidhaal hokar
Tanya ke paas laet gaya, aur haanfate hue Tanya ki taraf dekhkar muskuraane laga.

"Tum theek ho na?" Dheeraj ne chuppi todate hue jhenpate hue poochca.

"Haan," Tanya ne muskuraate hue jawaab diya. "Maine nahi socha tha ki ye sab hoga," wo muskuraayi,
"lekin main aaj bahut achha waali hui hoon! Ab muhhe pata chala auraton ko aisa karwaana kyon
pasand hai, lekin ek baar to aisa laga raha tha jaise tum meri gaand ko faad hi doge."

"I'm sorry," Dheeraj bola.

"Ye mera hi idea tha, lekin jis tarah se tumne meri gaand chheel di hai, isko theek hone mein thoda
samay lagega." Tanya ne kahte hue Dheeraj ko kiss kar liya. "Tumko sorry feel hone ki koi jaroorat nahi
hai." Tanya ne baaton ka subject change karte hue poocha, “Aur Dolly didi ke saath kaisa chal raha hai?"

Dheeraj ne usko bataaya kaise pahle to Dolly ne naya nightgown pahana tha, aur kal raat to poori nangi
hokar hi bed par aa gayi thi.
Update 94 Tanya ne Dheeraj ko Dolly ki chudaai karane ke liye samjhaaya

Tanya ne baaton ka subject change karte hue poocha, “Aur Dolly didi ke saath kaisa chal raha hai?"

Dheeraj ne usko bataaya kaise pahle to Dolly ne naya nightgown pahana tha, aur kal raat to poori nangi
hokar hi bed par aa gayi thi.

"Mujhe kuch soojh hi nahi raha tha ki mujhe kya karna chaaiye tha," Dheeraj bola.

"Hey Bhagwaan, Dheeraj kya ho gaya hai tum ko!" Tanya ne usko jhidakte hue kaha. "Kya tum Dolly didi
ko chudaai ki pahal karte hue nahi dekh sakte ho? Kahin itani der mat kar dena ki Dolly didi ko tumhaara
lund pakadkar apni choot mein ghusaana pade!"

"Mera kal mood hi nahi tha," Dheeraj ne karwat laeta hue kaha. "Main agle din yaani aaj tumhaare saath
karane ke baare mein soch raha tha..." Tanya bed se utar kar khadi ho gayi aur Dheeraj ki taraf ghoor kar
dekha.

"Oh no!" Tanya cheekh kar boli, aur apni ek ungali Dheeraj ko dikhaane lagi. “Ye sab aise nahi chalane
waala, main tumhaari girl friend ya koi callgirl ya randi nahi hoon. Ye tum galat kar rahe ho. Mujhko
tumhaara apni biwi ke prati aisa bartaav bilkul pasand nahi hai.” Tanya ne usko plain simple bhaasha
mein samjhaane ki koshish ki. “Tum apni biwi ke saath bartaav ke liye mujhe kisi tarah ka excuse nahi
bana sakte ho,” Tanya wahin par khadi rahkar Dheeraj ko khari khoti suna rahi thi. Gusse mein jor jor se
bolane ke kaaran, aur baar baar mutthi bheenchane ki wajah se uski chunchiyaam upar neeche ho rahi
thi.

"Main tumko kisi cheej ke liye excuse nahi bana raha hoon," Dheeraj dheere se bola, "aur mujhe
maaloom ha ki jo kuch main kar raha hoon wo sahi hai!" Dheeraj ne Tanya ko safaai dene ki koshish ki.
"Bas mera kal raat ko mood nahi tha, that's all."

"Theek hai, lekin aaj tumhaara mood jaroor rahega," Tanya bed ke kinaare par baithate hue boli. Jitani
jaldi usko gussa aaya tha utna hi jaldi wo shaant bhi ho gayi. “Aaj main tumko tumhaare ghar bilkul
tayyar, aur sexy mood mein bhejungi,” Tanya ne sakht lahje mein kaha. “Chalo, aao ab shower mein
naha kar fresh ho jaate hain. Tumhaara ye lund bahut shaitaan hai,” Tanya hanste hue boli aur dheeraj
ke hips par ek chapat laga di, aur fir bathroom mein ghus gayi.

Dheeraj bhi uske peeche peeche shower lene ke liye bathroom mein ghus gaya, agale aadhe ghante tak
dono ek doosare ke nange sharir par saabun lagaate rahe. Tanya bahut der tak Dheeraj ke lund aur
tatton par saabun malati rahi, aur khade ho chuke lund par haath firaati rahi, aur naakhoonon se tatton
aur goliyon ko chhedati rahi. Jab dono ne saabun ko paani se dho liya, Tanya bathroom ke farsh par
baith gayi, aur Dheeraj uski saanson ko apne khade lund par mehsoos karne laga, Tanya ne lund ko ek
haath se pakada aur lund ke nichale hisse ko poori lambaai tak apni jeebh se chaat liya.

"Mmmmm," Dheeraj ne apni aankhein band kar li, jaise hi Tanya ki jeebh ne uske lund ke supaade ko
chooa, aur supaade ke moonh par bane chote se chhed ko apni jeebh ko nokdaar banaakar chhed diya.
Fir lund ko apne moonh mein lete hue, Tanya ne pahle lund ko apne gaalon mein ghusaaya aur fir apne
gale ki taraf le gayi. Behanchod! Wo usko gale mein ghusa rahi thi! Dheeraj ne Tanya ke baalon ko pakad
liya aur fir se poori tarah khade ho chuke lund ko Tanya ke moonh mein pelane laga.

"Oh Tanya!" Dheeraj bola, usko apni goliyon mein fir se tension mehsoos hone lagi thi, aur wo apni
ungaliyon ko apni salhaj ke baalon mein fansa kar kheench raha tha.

"Huh uh!" apne baalon mein se uske haath ko, aur moonh mein se uske lund ko baahar nikaalate hue
Tanya muskuraa kar boli, "Dolly ke liye bhi kuch bacha lo."

"Come on, Tanya!" Dheeraj gidgidaate hue bola. "Main bas jahdane hi waala tha!" Apni chunchiyon ko
uski chaati se dabaate hue aur apni choot ko uske lund par ragadate hue Tanya ne apni baahein Dheeraj
ke gale mein daal di.

"Mujhe maaloom hai, par Dolly didi ka bhi kuch haq hai, Dheeraj," Tanya uski gaand ki golaaiyon ko apni
hatheliyon mein bharte hue aur uske lund par sawaar hone ki koshish karte hue boli. “Chalo ab tum
yahan se chale jaao, wo Dheeraj se jaise hi door hui, usi dono jaanghon mein se lund kisi spring ki tarah
baahar nikal aaya.

Dheeraj bas Tanya ki taraf dekhata rah gaya. Tanya wahin par shower ke neeche nangi khadi thi, uske
khade hue nipples Dheeraj ko chidha rahe the, aur uski halki halki jhaaanton se dhaki choot usko apne
paas bula rahi thi. Hey Bhagwaan! Shaayad Tanya sahi kah rahi thi, lekin wo sab is waqt itna important
nahi tha.

"Okay," Dheeraj ek gahri saans lete hue bola. "Main Dolly ko aaj jaroor chodunga, lekin wo to der raat
mein hoga naa," wo daleel dete hue bola. "Kya hum abhi bas ek baar kar lein? Tumko maaloom hai jab
tak to main fir se tayyar ho jaaunga."

"Dheeraj, dhyaan se suno" Tanya uske paas aakar uska haath pakadate hue boli. "Isko choo kar dekho?"
Tanya ne usko poocha, aur Dheeraj ki ungaliyon ko pani geeli geeli choot par ghis kar usko ehsaas
karwaaya. "Mera bhi tumhaari tarah bahut man kar raha hai, aur mujhe ye bhi maaloom hai ki agar hum
abhi kar lenge fir bhi tum Dolly didi ko chod loge..."

"To fir kya problem hai..." Dheeraj ne dalil dete hue poocha.

"Lekin agar hum abhi nahi karte hain to tum aur jyaada josh ke saath Dolly didi ke saath kar paaoge,"
Tanya uska haath hataate hue aur shower ke neeche se baahar aate hue boli. "Next week ke liye cards
nikaaloge?" Tanya ne poocha.

"Haan kyon nahi," Dheeraj maayusi ke saath Tanya ke peeche peeche shower se baahar aate hue bola.

"Hey, cheer up," Tanya boli. "Tumne aaj teenon jagah meri choot mein, meri gaand mein aur mere
moonh mein apna lund ghusaaya hai, maine kisi ke liye tumko mana nahi kiya,” wo apni panty ko
uthaate hue aur kapde pahante hue Dheeraj ko kiss karte hue boli.

"Tum sahi kah rahi ho," Dheeraj bhi apne kapde pahanate hue aue next week ke liye card nikaalate hue
bola. Tanya ne 69 pose waala, aur Dheeraj ne doggy style mein gaand maarne waala card nikaala. Apni
najrien unchi kare hue Dheeraj ne Tanya ki taraf dekha, Tanya ne bhi apne kandhe unchaka diye.

"Tumhaari biwi tumhaara intejaar kar rahi hogi," Tanya muskuraa kar boli, aur fir dono ne ek doosare ko
pyaar se kiss kiya, aur fir room se baahar nikal gaye.
Update 95 Lambe samay baad Dheeraj aur Dolly ki mast passion bhari chudaai

"Tumhaari biwi tumhaara intejaar kar rahi hogi," Tanya muskuraa kar boli, aur fir dono ne ek doosare ko
pyaar se kiss kiya, aur fir room se baahar nikal gaye.

Dheeraj jab ghar laut kar aaya, tab tak Dolly ne dinner ready kar rakha tha.

Dolly din bhar kaafi pareshaan rahi thi, Dheeraj ke rookhe vyavhaar ke kaaran aur apne Bhai ke saath
sapne ke baare mein soch soch kar. Wo Dheeraj ko bhi saara dosh nahi de sakti thi, kyonki pichale kuch
mahinon se uska khud ka man Dheeraj ke saath sex karne ka bilkul nahi hota tha, wo Dheeraj ki shaaririk
jarooraton ka khyaal nahi rakh rahi thi. Ab Dheeraj yadi aisa vyavhaar kar raha tha, to isme jyaada bura
lagane waali baat nahi thi. Jis tarah se Dolly aur Dheeraj shaadi ke baad ek do saal tak jis tarah chudaai
kiya karte the, wo bahut puraani baat thi, shaayad wo dono ab ek doosare se bore ho chuke the.

Dolly ke man mein tarah tarah ke vichaar aa rahe the. Kahin aisa to nahi ki Dheeraj uski pahal ka kabhi
jawaab hi nahi dega? Kya uska kisi ladki ke saath chakkar to nahi chal raha? Dheeraj shaayad ab ye maan
chuka hai ki un dono ke beech ab sex relations normal nahi ho sakte. Kahin wo kisi aur ki chudaai to nahi
kar raha?

Fir thodi der baad thande dimaag se sochane ke baad Dolly ko laga, Nahi Dheeraj ka kisi ke saath koi
chakkar nahi ho sakta, wo fir kuch aur soch kar chintit hone lagi. Agar Dheeraj ne uski chudaai ki , lekin
agar Dheeraj ko Dolly ki chudaai mein maja nahi aaya to?

Dolly man hi man sochane lagi, ki aisa kyon hai ki usko apne sage chote bhai Vishal se chudane ya
chudaai ke baare mein sochane mein to bahut maja aata tha. Wo is baare mein sapne bhi dekhati hai.
Apne sage bhai ke lund ki sawaari ka khyaal aate hi wo romachit ho uthati hai, uske saare sharir mein
aag lagne lagti hai.

Raat ko dinner karne ke baad, Dolly aur Dheeraj ne thodi bahut baatein ki, fir kuch der TV par News
dekhi, aur fir Dheeraj sone ke liye bedroom ki taraf chal pada. Dheeraj ke man mein vichaar aaya, chalo
kuch der study room mein laptop par porn dekh kar muth maar lete hain fir so jaayenge, lekin tabhi uske
dimaag mein Tanya ki wo baat usko sach lagne lagi, ki Dolly apne aap chudane ke liye pahal kar rahi hai.
Jaise hi wo bed par laetane ko hua, usne dekha Dolly bahroom mein teji se ghus rahi thi.

Halki halki roshani mein, kambal ke neeche nange laete hue, Dheeraj bathrrom ke darwaaje ka khulane
ka intejaar karne laga. Dheeraj man hi man soch raha tha ki yadi uski biwi aaj bhi poori nangi hokar
bathroom se aati hai to wo uski kaise chudaai karega. Tanya ko jee bhar ke naa chod paane ki adhoori
khwaaish uske lund mein halchal macha rahi thi. Jaise hi bathroom ka darwaaja khula, uska lund jhatake
maarne laga.
Bathroom se aati hui roshani mein apni biwi ke sangmarmari badan ko dekh kar Dheeraj ka lund salaami
maarane laga. Poorn roop se nagn Dolly bathroom se bed tak aane mein thoda jhijhak rahi thi, aur
Dheeraj uske badan ke har ubhaar ka ek nayi umang ke saath deedar kar raha tha. Dolly ke sahi anupaat
mein ubhaar liye humast nange badan ko dekh kar Dheeraj ek baargi Tanya ko bhool hi gaya.

Dolly ne light ka switch off kar diya, aur jhijhakte hue bed ki taraf aayi. Dolly ki nervousness thoda jab
kam hui, jab bed par chadhane ke baad Dheeraj ne Dolly ke liye pillow ko sahi jagah khiska diya. Dolly
apne pati Dheeraj ki side mein aa kar laet gayi, aur jaise hi ek baar Dolly ki jaangh ne Dheeraj kie
fanfanaate hue lund ko accidentally touch kiya to uske sharir mein current sa daud gaya. Dolly pillow ka
sahaara lekar baith gayi, aur Dheeraj ke pahal karne ka intejaar karne lagi.

Dolly ke badan ka bhog karne ko bechain ho chuke Dheeraj ke liye pahal na karna ab asambhav tha, lekin
wo kahan se shuruwaat kare, uske dimaag mein bas ye hi kashmakash chal rahi thi. Dheeraj ne apni biwi
Dolly ke gaal par ek haath rakh kar uska chehra apni taraf ghuma liya. Jaise hi Dheeraj ke honthon ne
Dolly ke honthon ko chhua, wo Dolly ke gaalon ko apne haath se sahlaane laga.

Dolly to ek baar ko maano kaanp hi gayi, aur jaise hi Dheeraj ka haath ki ungaliyaan uske kandhe ki taraf
badhi, uske rongate khade ho gaye. Apni biwi ko moonh ke moonh mein ab uski jeebh swachhand hokar
vicharan kar rahi thi. Dheeraj ne dheere se apna haath badhaakar Dolly ki mast gol nagn chunchiyon ko
daboch liya.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ke haath ke anguthe ne uski right chunchi ke andruni bhaag ko halka sa sahlaaya, Tanya
ke moonh se "Mmm," karte hue ek choti si karaah nikal gayi. Dolly ko apne badan ka nanga pradashan
karte hue aisa lag raha tha, maano wo kitna bada paap kar rahi hai, lekin jis tarah se ab uska pati uski
chunchiyon ko daba raha tha, aur uske kadak ho chuke nipple ko apni ungali aur anguthe se masal raha
tha, ye sab Dolly ke badan mein aag laga raha tha. Dheeraj ki kiss ka usi andaaj mein Dolly jawaab dene
lagi, uske dono taangein apne aap alag ho gayi, aur uski jaanghein ab apne pati ke khade lund ko choo
rahi thi.

Dheeraj apni biwi ki mast chunchiyon ko daba daba kar abhi aur khelana chaahata tha, aur uske khade
hue chuke nipples ko choosana chaahata tha, lekin uske man mein kahin dar tha, ki kahin Dolly thodi der
baad kahin thandi naa pad jaaye, uski chudwaane ki ichha kahin kam naa ho jaaye. Naa chaahate hue
usne Dolly ki chuunchiyon ko apni hatheliyon ki giraft se mukt kiya, aur uske chikane samtal gore gore
paet par firaate hue, apni ungaliyon se Dolly ki jhaaton ki kanghi karne laga.

Ek pal ko Dolly ko thodi niraasha hui, jab Dheeraj ne uski chunchiyon ko jee bhar ke nahi dabaaya. Jaise
hi Dheeraj ka haath uski dono taangon ke beech aaya, Dolly ka dil joron se dhadakane laga. Jis tarah se
uski ungaliyaaan choot ke baahari hothon par aasaani se ghoom rahi thi, uska ehsaas se Dolly ko laga ki
aaj uski choot kaafi chikani ho chuki hai, aur shaayad aaj vaselene lagaane ki jaroorat naa pade.

Behanchod! Dolly ki choot itani jyaada chikani ho gayi thi, ki agar Dolly surprised thi, to Dheeraj ko to ek
jor ka jhatka laga tha. Jaane kab uski ungaliyaan aasaani se choot ke honthon par saer karte hue kab
aasaani se choot ke andar jaa ghusi, Dheeraj ko pata bhi nahi chala.

Aanand ki tarangein Dolly ke sharir mein jis tarah sanchaarit ho rahi thi, uske wajah se "Ahhhhhh!" ki
awaaj nikaalate hue Dolly ne kiss ko tod diya, aur apne sir ko pillow par rakh diya. Dolly ko vishwaas nahi
ho raha tha, ki Dheeraj aur wo khud sex ke prati itne mahinon se udaasin kyon ho gaye the. Shaayad
dono ki hi galati thi, wo shaadi ke itane saalon baad sex ko aur jyaada romaanchak banaane ki jagah isko
ek routine maanane lage the. Dolly ke sharir ko Dheeraj ka touch itna jyaada romanchit kar raha tha, ki
wo bed par bin paani machali ki tarah tadapane lagi.

Dheeraj apni biwi ki chikani choot mein ungali ghumaane laga, aur uska angutha Dolly ki choot ke daane
ko sahlaane laga. Jaise hi Dolly ne kiss karna band kiya, Dheeraj ne paas waale nipple ko apne moonh
mein bharkar choosana shuru kar diya, aur ab wo Dolly ki chunchi ka choos kar aanand lete hue, uski
choot mein ungali kar raha tha.

"OhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhHHH!" Dolly ke sharir ne Dheeraj ke uski choot mein ungali karne par pratikriya
vyakt karte hue dher saara paani chhod diya. Dheeraj ke sir ko apni mulaayam choonchi par dabaate
hue, Dolly apni gaand uchaalane lagi, aur apni choot ko uske haath ke upar ghisane lagi.

Apni biwi ko charam par pahunchate hue dekhkar, Dheeraj ne bina jhijhake chudaai ke khel ko next level
par le jaane ka faisalaa kiya. Aur Dolly ke upar aate hue, Dheeraj ne uski choot mein se ungali nikaal li,
aur apna sir uski chunchi par se upar utha liya. Apne honthon ko Dolly ke honthon par dabaa kar ghisate
hue, usne apne jeebh Dolly ke moonh mein andar ghusa di, aur apne fanfanaate lund ko uski chudane ke
liye bekaraar, intejaar kar rahe us chikane, garam chhed mein aasaani se andar ghusa diya.

Jaise hi Dolly ne Dheeraj ke lund ko apni fadakati hui choot mein ghusata hua mehsoos kiya, Dolly ke
moonh se "Ahhhhhhhhhh!" ki awaaj nikal gayi. Dolly aur Dheeraj choot mein lund ke ghusane ke baad
chudaai ke jhatkon ka ek doosare ki taal se taal milaakar saath dene lage.

Dheeraj ko vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha, ki aisi garam biwi ke saath wo kaise usko bina chode pichale
kuch mahinon se ek hi bed par sota raha tha. Dolly aaj na sirf chudane ko aatur thi, balki uska baraabar
saath de rahi thi, aisa lag raha tha maano uski choot apne pati ke lund ki bhookhi thi. Dolly ne apni dono
taangein is kadar faela kar chaudi kar rakhi thi, aisa Dheeraj ne shaadi ke itane saalon mein pahle kabhi
mehsoos nahi kiya tha. Jaise koi kutiya heat mein kutte ke lund ki deewaani ho jaati hai, waisa hi haal
Dolly ka bhi tha. Wo apni gaand uchaal uchaal kar Dheeraj ka lund apni choot mein pilwa rahi thi. Dolly
ki chudaai karne mein Dheeraj ko aaj Tanya ki chudaai se bhi jyaada majaa aa raha tha.

Apni biwi ki garam garam choot mein lund ko andar baahar karte rahne ke baad Dheeraj ka lund bhi
paani chhodane ko tayaar hone laga. Dolly to maano paagal hi ho gayi thi, aur apne haath ki ungaliyon
ke naakhoon Dheeraj ki gaand ki golaaiyon mein gadaa rahi thi, maano aur jyaada jor se chodane ke liye
kah rahi ho. Dheeraj ke liye ab aur jyaada der apne aap ko rok paana asambhav tha. Dheeraj ke tatton
mein goliyaan upar chadhane lagi, aur wo jor jor se jhatake maarane laga. Do teen jordaar jhatkon ke
baad agli baar jaise hi lund choot mein ghusa, supaade ke chhed mein se virya ke safed paani ki dhaar ne
pichkaari maarte hue Dolly ki choot mein holi khelani shuru kar di.

Dooly bhi Dheeraj ke saath aaj Oh Bhagwaan!! Oh Bhagwaan!! Kahte hue jhadane lagi, aur usko aaj kuch
saalon baad waisi hi tripti mil rahi thi, jaisi saalon pahle kabhi apne sage chote bhai Vishal se chudane
par mila karti thi. Apne pati ko apni chuchiyon mein dabaate hue, Dolly anginat baar jhadati chali gayi.
Dheeaj ka moon uske moonh ke upar tha, aur wo uski jeebh ki garamaahat lete hue haanf rahi thi.

Jaise hi toofan ke baad thodi shaanti hui, Dolly apni choot ke andar ghuse hue Dheeraj ke lund ko
mehsoos karne lagi, aur choot ki deewar lund ko sinkodate hue saare sharir mein aanand ki tarangein
pravaahit karne lagi. Lekin abhi bhi kahin Dolly ke dimaag mein Vishal se hui chudaai ki puraani
tasveerein ghoom rahi thi. Kahin kuch baaki tha.
Dolly ki choot jaise hi uske lund ko nichodane lagi, Dheeraj bola, "I love you." Apna thoda sa sir upar
uthaakar, Dheeraj ne Dolly ke maate ho choom liya, aur fir ek ek kar ke dono gaalon ko, aur Dolly ki
aankhon ke kinaaron par aa chuke aansoo ke us paani ko dekhane laga.

"I'm so sorry..." Dolly fusfusaayi.

"Shh... it's okay," Dheeraj ne uske naajuk honthon par apne honth ghis diye. "It's more than okay... it's
wonderful." Dheeraj ka lund Dolly ki papniyaa raahi choot ki garmaahat ka aanand le raha tha.

"Oh, Dheeraj Bahut majaa aa raha hai.... maine tumhaare saath pichale kuch mahinon se chudaai mein
udaaseenata dikhaani shuru kar di thi,,,isiliye maine sorry kaha. Dolly ki aankhon mein pashchaataav
waale bhaav the. Lekin Dheeraj ki aankhon mein sirf kshama aur apni sexy biwi ki mast chudaai ke baad
dhanyavaad bhare bhaav the.

"Tumne mujhe bahut tadpaaya hai,"wo apni gaand hilaakar, lund ko uski choot mein aage peeche kar ek
baar fir se khada karne ka prayaas karte hue bola.

"I love you so much!" Dolly subakate hue boli, aur apni choot ko lund par kaste hue uske lund ke
movements ka jawaab dene lagi. Dolly lund ko apni choot mein aise hi ghusaaye akhna chaahati thi.
Ohhh! Bahut majaa aa raha hai Dheeraj. Main aaj ke baad tum se chudane ke liye hameshaa tayyar
rahungi, aur tum bhi jab chaaho, jahan chaaho mujhe chod sakte ho, meri taraf se aaj ke baad kabhi
mana nahi hogi. Dolly maano kasam khaate hue boli, “Tum aajmaa kar dekh lena,” aur tabhi fir se
Dheeraj ke lund ka uski choot mein andar baahar hona shuru ho gaya. Dheeraj apni biwi ke honthon ko
choosane laga, aur dono ke sharir ekakaar hone lage.
Update 96 Dolly ka Dheeraj se chudate hue ab bhi Vishal se hone waali uski chudaai ko yaad karana

"I love you so much!" Dolly subakate hue boli, aur apni choot ko lund par kaste hue uske lund ke
movements ka jawaab dene lagi. Dolly lund ko apni choot mein aise hi ghusaaye rakhana chaahati thi.
Ohhh! Bahut majaa aa raha hai Dheeraj. Main aaj ke baad tum se chudane ke liye hameshaa tayyar
rahungi, aur tum bhi jab chaaho, jahan chaaho mujhe chod sakte ho, meri taraf se aaj ke baad kabhi
manaa nahi hogi. Dolly maano kasam khaate hue boli, “Tum aajmaa kar dekh lena,” aur tabhi fir se
Dheeraj ke lund ka uski choot mein andar baahar hona shuru ho gaya. Dheeraj apni biwi ke honthon ko
choosane laga, aur dono ke sharir ekakaar hone lage.

Dheeraj ke samajh mein nahi aa raha tha, ki yakaayak aisa kya ho gaya hai jiski wajah se Dolly ki sex ki
bhookh itani jyaada badh gayi hai, lekin wo kisi prakaar ka sawaal nahi poochana chaahata tha. Ab jab
uska lund full form mein aa chuka tha, wo Dolly ki choot mein andar tak usko pel kar uski jordaar
chudaai karne laga, man hi man wo soch raha tha ki is umar mein Dolly itani jyaada chudakkad kaise ho
gayi hai, ho sakta hai Dolly Oral ya Anal Sex ke liye bhi tayyar ho jaaye, aur yadi nahi bhi hoti hai to Tanya
ke saath Wednesday to hai hi...

Dheerah jaisi sexy biwi chaahata tha jo jab chaahe tab chudane ko tayaar ho, Dolly ab waisi hi ban chuki
thi, chudane ke liye tayyar, nangi hokar bed par uske paas har raat chudane ko aa jaati thi. Dheeraj daily
ke routine ko change karne mein thoda sankoch kar raha tha, lekin wo chudaai mein bahut kuch karna
chaahata tha, wo Dolly ki choot ko chaatana chaahata tha, aur bhi bahut kuch. Lagaatar chaar raaton tak
usi ek hi style mein Dolly ko neeche litaakar aur khud uske upar chadhkar wo uski chudaai kar raha tha,
lekin agli raat Dolly ne routine ko change kar Dheeraj ko achmabhe mein daal diya.
Bed par chadhate hi, Dolly ne Dheeraj ko peenth ke bal bed par lita diya, aur khud ghutnon ke bal bed
par baith gayi, aur apne garam garam honth Dheeraj ke honthon par rakh kar dabaane lagi. Dolly apni
hatheli ko Dheeraj ki chaati par firaate hue dheere dheere neeche laate hue uske aadhe khade lund ke
paas le aayi. Jab tak Dolly uske lund ko apni mutthi mein pakadati, tab rak Dheeraj bahut excited ho
chuka tha. Jaise hi Dolly ne lund ko pakadkar upar neeche karna shuru kiya, dono ki jeebh aapas mein
lipat kar athkheliyaan karte hue, wo dono ek doosare ko dono maadak andaaj mein kiss karne lage.

Jaise hi Dolly ne apni ek taang Dheeraj ke upar rakhi, Dheeraj apni biwi ke choone se romanchit ho Dolly
ki chunchiyaan dabaane laga. Dolly ki choot ka moonh lund ke theek saamane tha, aur lund ko Dolly ki
ungaliyon ne pakada hua tha, Dolly lund ke supaade ko apni choot ke naram geele honthon par
ragadane lagi, aur fir usko apni choot ke dwaar par lagaakar, khud uske upar aa gayi.

Behanchod!! Dheeraj to kitne dinon se isi ka intejaar kar raha tha, Dolly khud chudaai karwaayegi.
Dheeraj man hi man sochane laga, ki Dolly ke saath shaayad ab fir se sab kuch karna sambhav ho
paayega.

Dolly ne kiss ko todate hue, wo Dheeraj ke lund ko apni intejaar kar rahi choot mein ghusaate hue
karaahi, "Mmmmm!" Jab poora ka poora lund uski choot mein ghus gaya, wo uske upar baith gayi, aur
apni choot ki muscles ko sinkodate hue, sahi position mein aate hue apni choot mein lund ko fit karne
lagi.

Jis tarah se Dheeraj ka fanfanaata hua lund Dolly ki garam chkani geeli choot mein ghusa hua tha,
Dheeraj ko is baat ka bilkul ilm nahi tha, ki Dolly apne chote bhai Vishal ke saath chudaai ke kshanon ko
jeewant kar rahi hai. Dheeraj to bas apni biwi ke chudaai ki pahal karne ki baat se hi khush tha, aur usne
apne haath badhaakar Dolly ko chunchiyon ko masalana shuru kar diya, aur uske khade tight nipples ko
meenjane laga.

Jaise hi Dolly ne apni choot ki muscles ko uske lohe ki rod ke khade lund ke upar tight karke, thoda aage
peeche hone lagi "Haan aise hi!" Dheeraj jor se cheekh kar bola. Uski mast gudaaj mummon ko apne
apne haath mein bharkar masalane laga, aur Dolly ne apni sawaari ki raftaar pahle se thoda tej kar di.

Dolly apne dimaag par jor daalkar apne chote bhai ke saath ki hui chudai ki yddaon ko yaad karne lagi,
kaise wo Vishal ke lund par baithkar chudaai karwaaya karti thi, wo tasweerein Dolly ke dimaag mein
ghoomane lagi. Shaadi ke baad Dheeraj ke saath uski sex life theek thaak chali thi, aur ab pichale kuch
dinon se wo fir se chudaai ka bharpoor majaa lene lagi thi. Lekin apne bhai se chudane ka majaa hi kuch
aur tha, kyon ki uski ijaajat nahi thi, aur jo kuch wo dono karte the wo samaaj ki najron mein galat tha,
shaayad isiliye wo majaa kuch aur hi tha. Dolly same wo hi maja apne pati se chudaai ke dauraan paana
chaahti thi.

Jis tarah se paagal hokar Dolly lund ke upar baith kar uchal uchal kar sawaari kar rahi thi, Dheeraj to
maano swarg mein hi pahunch gaya tha. Dheeraj ne uski chunchiyon ko apne haath ki giraft se chhodate
hue unko apne aap uchalane ke liye ajaad kar diya, Dolly upar uthate hue apni choot mein se lund ke tip
ko chhodkar poora nikaal deti, aur fir neeche aate hue ek baar fir se poore lund ko apni choot mein
ghusa leti. Dheeraj ko vishwaas hi nahi ho raha tha, ki ye wo hi ladki hai jo kuch hafton pahle tak bilkul
thandi laete hue bas chudai ko ek routine maan kar nibhaane lagi thi. Dheeraj ne uske hips ko apne
haathon mein bhar liya, aur apni kamar ko upar uchaal kar lund ko choot mein aur andar tak ghusaate
hue, Dolly ki taal se taal milaane laga, aur kisi tarah apne aap ko jhadane se rokane ki koshish karne laga.
Behanchod ! Kal to Dolly ki choot jaroor chaatunga, Dheeraj man hi man sochane laga. Usko maaloom
nahi tha, Dolly to apni choot chatwaane ko kitani jyaada bekaraar thi. Dheeraj sochane laga, ki jab Tanya
ko is sab ka pata chaelga to uska reaction kya hoga!

Dolly apni choot ko apne pati Dheeraj ke lund par kisi hathode ki tarah barsa rahi thi, aur shaadi se pahle
ke un dinon ki yaadon ko taaja kar rahi thi, jab wo apne sage bhai se chudwaaya karti thi, Dolly un sab
baaton ko yaad kar kaarah uthi "Ohhhhhh!" Dolly ki choot mein aag lagi hui thi, aur Dheeraj ka lund uski
choot ka poora lutf le raha tha, lekin Dolly ko lag raha tha ki kahin kuch kami hai... apne pati se ho rahi is
chudaai mein uske sharir mein wo aag nahi lag rahi jo apne bhai se chudane mein laga karti thi.

Jaise jaise chudaai apne charam par pahunchane lagi, Dolly apni aankhein band kar ke apne chote bhai
Vishal ke chehre par aane waale un santushti ke bhaav ko yaad karne lagi. Kisi tarah Dolly ne apne aap
par kaaboo paaya, aur apneaap ko sanyat kiya. Jaise hi dolly jhadane ko hui, usne apni aankhein khol
kar, apne pati Dheeraj ke chehre ki taraf dekha.

Dono ek saath jahdane hi waale the, tabhi Dheeraj cheekh kar bola "Oh! Dolly!" Jaise hi dheeraj ke lund
ne laava ugalana shuru kiya, Dolly ne apni choot ki muscles ko uske lund par jakad liya. Dheeraj apni
kamar uchaal uchaal kar lund ko choot mein aur andar tak ghusaate hue, virya ki pichkaari apni biwi ki
choot mein undel kar Dolly ki choot ki aag ko bujhaane ki koshish kar raha tha.

Dolly apne pati ki chaati par sir tika kar nidhaal hokar laet gayi... wo niraash thi. Wo man hi man soch
rahi thi, ab to jo hai usi se gujaara karna padega, koi doosara vikalp tha bhi nahi. Dolly apne pati Dheeraj
se behad pyaar karti thi. Wo chudaai ke baad apne aap ko halka halka aur santusht mehsoos kar rahi thi.
Man hi man wo sochane lagi, shaayad aisi hi santushti apne chote bhai se chudaai ke baad mila karti
thi... shayad baaki sab uski kalpana hai.... shaayad us samay wo kunwaari thi... lekin wo uska chot bhai
tha, iska shaayad koi matlab nahi tha. Lekin fir wo uske chehre ki kalpana kyon kar rahi thi? Dolly ki
aankhon mein se aansoo ki boond tapak padi, jaise hi Dheerej ne uski nangi gaand ki golaaiyon par apna
haath firaaya. Usne kisi tarah apne aansoo par kaboo karte hue Dheerah ke honthon par apne honth
rakh diye.

Agle din jitna Dolly koshish kar rahi thi ki uske dimaag mein apne chote bhai Vishal se chudaai ke baad
jhadate hue, sharir mein lagane waali aag ke khyaal naa aaye, utna hi jyaada wo is baare mein soch rahi
thi. Wo chaahati thi usko waisi hi tripti apne pati se chudaai se bhi milanai chaahiye. Aur agar aisa nahi
hai, to kyon? Wo man hi man is baare mein vichaar karne lagi. Kya uska bhai ki usko chudaai ka asli sukh
de sakta tha. Wo man hi man sochane lagi, Lekin aisa hona to nahi chaahiye?

Dheeraj iske vipreet kuch aur hi soch raha tha. Kal raat jo kuch hua wo sab uske dimaag mein ghoom
raha tha. Uski biwi jo chudaai ke dauraan kabhi bilkul thandi raha karti thi, wo uske lund ki sawaari kar
rahi thi, aur lund par uchalate hue uski chunchiyaan bhi kis tarah uchal rahi thi. Office mein apni chair
par baitha hue, ye soch kar hi uska lund pata nahi kitani baar khada ho chuka tha. Aaj raat kya kuch hoga
ye soch kar usko intejaar karna mushkil ho raha tha. Shaayad aaj usko Dolly ki choot ko chaatane ka
lambe samya ke baad fir se mauka mile.

Dolly aur Dheeraj dono hi dinner karte hue thoda nervous the, aur TV shows ke baare mein baatein kar
rahe the. Dono hi bed room mein jaakar chudaai karne ko bekaraar the. Kuch der baad jab bedroom
mein jaane ka time aaya, tab tak Dheeraj ka lund poori tarah khada ho chuka tha, aur Dolly ki choot
apna ras chhod kar paniya gayi thi.
Aaj Dheeraj ki surprise dene ki baari thi, usne Dolly ko dhakka dekar bed par lita diya, aur uski
chunchiyon ko kiss karne laga. Dolly to subah se chudaai ke baare mein soch soch kar pahle se hi garam
ho chuki thi, usne apne pati ke chehre ko apni chunchiyon ke beech daba liya, aur Dheeraj uske hard ho
chuke nipples ko kabhi choosane aur kabhi unki chikoti bharne laga.

Dolly ke itane khule vyavhaar ke baad Dheeraj ki jhijhak bhi gaayab ho chuki thi. Dheere dheere wo Dolly
ke saare badan ko upar se choomate hua neeche choot ke khajaane ki taraf badhane laga.

Jaise hi Dolly ko ehsaas hua ki uska pati Dheeraj kya karna waala hai, usne ek gahri saans li. Jaise hi
Dheeraj uski taangon ko faila kar uski gori gori sudaul jaanghon ke beech aaya, Dolly ke sharir mein
current sa daud gaya.

Dheeraj ne apni biwi ke dono paer chaude kar ke faila diye, aur fooli hui choot ki taraf lalchaayi najron se
dekhane laga. Behanchod ! Dolly ki choot ke lips chikane paani nikalane ki wajah se chamak rahe the,
aur ye bata rahe the ki Dolly chudane ke liye garam ho chuki hai. Upar ki taraf najar daudaane par
Dheeraj ko Dolly ki kadak hokar khade ho chuke nipples dikhaayi diye, aur Dolly ke chehre par thodi
aashanka bhare bhaav najar aaye. Dolly achkachaati hui apni dono taangon ko sinkod kar paas laane ki
koshish karne lagi, lekin Dheeraj ne apni jeebh ko geeli choot ke dwaar ke neeche se upar tak lekar, apni
jeebh ko choot ke lips par dabaate hue chaat liya.

"Ohhhhhh!" Dolly karaahi, aur Dheeraj ne fir next time waisa hi kiya to Dolly ne Dheeraj ko aur jyaada
jagah dene ke liye apni dono taangein faila di. Dolly ko lambe samay ke baad choot chatwaane mein alag
hi maja aa raha tha. Jaise hi jeebh choot ke andar ghusi, Dolly ne Dheeraj ke sir ko pakad liya, aur apni
peenth ka kamaan bana liya, aur Dheeraj ke moonh ko apni choot par jor se chipka liya, uski choot mein
to maano aag lagi hui thi.

Dheeraj ne samajhdaari dikhaate hue ek lambi saans li aur apni biwi ki choot par pahle se aur jyaada tej
hamla kar diya. Dolly ki choot se nikal rahe ras ka Dheeraj swaad lene laga, aur choot ki maadak gandh
ko sunghkar apne andar samaane laga, aur Dolly ki jhaanton par apna face ragadane laga, Dolly apni
gaand upar uchaal kar masti chadhane ka saboot dene lagi. Dolly ki choot ki gandh behad maadak thi, jo
Dheeraj apne nathoonon mein sammahit kar raha tha, aur uski jeebh Dolly ki choot ko chod rahi thi.

Jaise hi Dheeraj uske choot ke daane ki taraf badhate hue usko apni nukeeli jeebh se pahle chedhane
laga aur fir usko apne honthon ke beech lekar choosane laga, "Hey Bhagwaan!" kahte hue Dolly chillane
lagi. Dolly ab poori tarah garam ho chuki thi.

Jaise jaise Dolly jhadane ke kareeb pahunchane lagi, wo "Oh! Ohh! Ohhh! Ohhhhh!" karte hue
cheekhane lagi aur Dheeraj ne uski paniya rahi choot mein apni do ungaliyaan ghusa di. Dolly paagalon
ki tarah apni choot ko Dheeraj ke moonh par ghis rahi thi, aur apni ungaliyon se usne Dheeraj ke baal
pakad rakhe the, jis se Dheeraj kahin apna moonh door naa kar le. Dheeraj choot ke daane ko chaate jaa
raha tha, aur do ungaliyon ko garam garam choot ke andar baahar kar raha tha.

"Oh! Dheeraj! Oh! Aise hi karte raho please!" Dolly ne apni choot ko uski ungaliyon ke upar tight kar liya,
aur jor jor se kaanpane lagi. Jaise hi dolly jhadi uska sir aur kandhe apne aap bed se upar uth gaye, aur
uski choot ne dher saara paani Dheeraj ki ungaliyon aur haath par chhod diya. Dheeraj ne dheere se apni
ungaliyaan choot mein se baahar nikaali aur apna moonh khol kar choot se nikle ras ka raspaan karne
laga.
Dolly dher hokar bed par laet gayi, aur usne Dheeraj ke baalon par se apni giraft kamjor kar di, Dheeraj
abhi bhi uski choot se nikale ras ko chaat kar saaf kar raha tha. Dolly ko bahut mahinon ya saalon ke
baad itna jyaada majaa aaya tha. Jo bhi hua Dolly jhadane ke baad behad prasann thi. Shaayad utani ki
prasann jitani wo apne chote bhai Vishal ke saath chudaai mein jhadane ke baad hua karti thi. Lekin wo
Vishal ke baare mein is waqt kyon soch rahi thi?

Is se pahle ki Dolly kuch aur sochati, Dheeraj uske badan ko chaatate hue upar aa gaya, aur apne
fanfanaate hue lund ko apni biwi ki aamantrit kar rahi choot ke upar dabaane laga.

"Ohhhhhhh!" karte hue Dolly ne ani dono taagein aur jyaada faila kar chaudi kar li, aur apni baahon ko
apne pati ki peenth par lejaakar usko jakad liya, aur tabhi Dheeraj ne halka sa jhatka lagaakar uski choot
me apne lund ka pravesh kara diya.

Dheeraj ko to maano swarg mil gaya, uski biwi ne apni choot chatwaayi, aur wo ab apni biwi ke upar
chadh kar, uski garam garam choot mein apna lund ghusaakar mast chudaai kar raha tha. Wo lund ko
jaldi jaldi andar baahar karne laga, aur Dolly ne apne honth uske honthon ki taraf badha diye.

Bina kuch soche Dolly ne apni jeebh Dheeraj ke moonh mein ghus di, aur Dheeraj ke jhatkon ka apni
choot ko uchaal uchaal kar jawaab dene lagi. Dolly ki choot mein aag lagi hui thi, aur wo apne haath ke
naakhoonon ko Dheeraj ki peenth par gadaane lagi, aur apne sharir mein lagi vaasana ki aag ko shaant
karne ki koshish karne lagi.

Behanchod! Tabhi dolly ko ehsaas hua, ki Dheeraj ke honthon par laga juice to uski khud ki choot ka hai.
Tabhi Dheeraj ne uske upar poori tarah aakar chhate hue apni jeebh Dolly ke moonh mein ghusa di, aur
uske sir ko pillow par rakh kar apne honthon ke dabaav se daba diya. Dolly ab apni choot ke ras ka
swaad le rahi thi, aur Dheeraj usko taabad tod chode jaa raha tha.
Update 97 Dolly ne periods hone par Dheeraj ke lund ka paani choos kar nikaala

Dolly ke dimaag mein virodhabhaasi vichaar chal rahe the. Ek taraf to uski choot apne pati ke lund se
santusht nahi ho paa rahi thi, saath hi saath wo apni choot ke ras ko jo Dheeraj ke honthon par laga hua
tha, usko chaat rahi thi. Wo man hi man sochane lagi, ye kya ho gaya hai usko?

Yakaayak aisa kya ho gaya tha, jis se uski chudane ka itna jyaada man hone laga tha, aur wo khud par
control bhi nahi kar paa rahi thi. Dolly ne Dheeraj ke hips par apne haath rakhkar aur jyaada apni taraf
kheencha, aur jor jor se jhatake lagaane ke liye usko protsaahit karne lagi. Uski choot lund ko apne andar
samaaye hue fadak rahi thi, aur wo ek baar fir se jhadane ke liye tayyaar ho gayi.

Dolly ko jhadane se jyaada majaa, wahan tak pahunchane mein aa raha tha. Rah rah kar usko ane chote
Bhai ke saath ki hui chudaai ke dauraan aane waale maje ke khyaal aa jaate. Lekin ye sab kuch wo aur
uska pati kar rahe the, ye sab bilkul alag tha, shaayad isliye bhi ki ye jaayaj tha. Samaaj mein sab pati
patni ke beech chudaai ko jaayaj maanate hain, koi pati apni patni ko man chaahe andaaj mein chode
kisi ko koi aapatti nahi hoti. Lekin agar koi behan apne bhai se chudwa le to maano qayaamat aa jaati
hai. Aaj apne pati se chudate hue, Dolly apne jism ki bhookh ko shaant kar rahi thi. Tabhi Dolly ne
Dheeraj ke honthon ka swaad lete hue uske moonh jeebh mein andar ghusa di, aur moonh ke andar sab
jagah ghoomane lagi.

Jab Dheeraj ko ehsaas hua ki uski biwi apni jeebh se kya kar rahi hai, uske kaamuk vichaaron ne turant
uske lund mein harkat paida kar di, aur uske lund ne tabhi virya ka paani chhod diya. Usne lund ko choot
mein gahraayi tak pelate hue, choot ke daane ko apne lund ki poor lambaai se ghis kar ragad daala, aur
Dolly bhi charam par pahunch gayi.

Jaise hi Dolly achhi tarah jhadi wo cheekh kar awaaj nikaalane lagi "OhhhOhhhhhaaaaaagggghhhh,"
ek pal ko aisa laga maano wo behosh hi ho gayi ho. Dolly ki chaati upar neeche ho rahi thi, aur uski choot
fadak rahi thi, Dheeraj uski choot mein virya ki dhaar par dhaar chhode jaa raha tha, fir dono bed par
nidhaal hokar laet gaye. Dheeraj apni biwi ke upar laeta hua tha, aur uska lund abhi bhi choot ke andar
hi tha, aur wo apne lund ke upar choot ke sinkudane aur failane ka aanand le raha tha. Usek baad dono
ek doosare ko baahon mein bhar kar so gaye.

Agli raat bhi lagabhag sab kuch pichali raat ki hi tarah hua, Dheeraj ne pahle Dolly ki choot ko jee bhar ke
chaat kar uski choot ko paani chhodane par majboor kiya, aur fir apne lund ko garam garam, intejaar kar
rahi choot mein pel kar bharpoor chudaai ka majaa liya. Dolly ko bhi apni choot ko chatwaana bahut
achha lagane laga tha, aur wo Dheeraj ke baalon ko apni ungaliyon se pakadana aur fir apni peenth
uthaakar, choot ko apne pati ke moonh par ragadane ka Dolly ne bharpoor majaa liya. Jab Dheeraj ne
apna lund uski choot mein ghusaaya to Dolly ne dheeraj ke honthon par lage apni choot ka ras ko
chaatana shuru dar diya. Fir dono ek saath charam par pahunche, aur vaasna ka toofan jab shaant hua
tab dono nidhaal hokar thak kar so gaye.

Pichale kuch hafton se har Tuesday ko Dheeraj ki bechaini bahdh jaati thi, aur wo utaawala ho jaata tha,
kyon ki agle din Wednesday dopahar ko Tanya ke saath jo kuch hone waala tha uska besabri se intejaar
karne lagta. Lekin is hafte uske dimaag mein bas apni biwi Dolly ko ghar par jee bhar kar chodane ke hi
vichaar aa rahe the.

Dolly ne apni panty par sanitary napkin ko chipkakar upar chdhaakar pahanate hue ek gahri saans li, aur
bathroom ke hook par tange apne gown ko utaar liya. Ghoomkar usne apne aap ko sheehse mein dekha,
aur apni chunchiyon ke tan kar khade hue nipples ko dekhkar muskuraane lagi. Usko apne sudaul sexy
badan par ghamand hone laga, aue pichale hafte to Dheeraj ne uski jis tarah chudaai ki thi, uske baad
Dolly ko lagane laga tha ki wo ab pahle se bhi jyaada sexy ho gayi hai.

Ek gahri saans lekar wo apni mast chunchiyon ko har saans ke saath upar neeche hote dekhane lagi, aur
apne khade nipples ko nihaarane lagi. Ek lambi saans baahar chhodate hue, wo sochane lagi ki kaise ab
agle kuch dinon tak wo chudaai nahi kar paayegi. Kitna majaa aata hai jab Dheeraj uske nipples ko
choosata hai, aur uski wo jeebh kahan kahan par kya kya nahi karti. Usne nightgown ko fir se khoonti par
taang diya, aur waise hi baahar nikalane ko tayyar ho gayi.

Dheeraj ka lund to apni biwi ka bathroom se baahar nikalane ka inejaar karte hue funkaar maar raha tha.
Usko vishwaas nahi ho raha tha ki Dolly mein itna jyaada ek dum change kaise aa gaya tha, lekin wo is
baare mein jyaada naa sochkar apni khush nasibi ka ehsaan mana raha tha. Bathroom ka door kholkar
jaise hi dolly bedroom mein aayi, Dheeraj ne thoda khisak kar Dolly de baithane ke liye jagah bana di.
Usne is cheej par gaur hi nahi kiya ki uski biwi aaj poori nangi nahi hai.

Jab dolly ne apne pati ke tan kar khade hue lund ko salaami maarte hue dekha, wo thoda sharma kar
muskuraa uthi, aur avishwaas mein apni gardan hilaane lagi. Oh no.... Bechaara... in periods ko bhi abhi
hona tha?

Jab Dheeraj ne dekha ki aaj dolly ne panty pahan rakhi hai aur uski taraf sawaal bhari najron se dekha to
dolly dheeme se boli, “Mere periods chal rahe hain.”

"Oh... uh... oh... okay," Dheeraj ko samajh mein aa gaya, Dolly uske paas aakar bed par baith gayi. Aaj se
pahle shaadi ke baad, un dono ne lagaataar rojaana kabhi chudaai ki hi nahi thi, jis se monthly periods
ne unki chudaai mein khalal daala ho. Dheeraj man hi man sochane laga abhi kuch din se hi to wo
rojaana chudaai kar rahe hain. Dheeraj thoda niraash to hua, lekin fir usne apni baahein Dolly ke gale
mein daal di, aur apni taraf kiss karne ko kheenchane laga.

Dolly ne Dheeraj ke chehre par niraasha ke bhaav padh liye, aur jaise hi dono ke honth mile, Dolly ne
apna ek haath neeche lejaakar tane kar khade hue lund ko apni mutthi mein bhar kar pakad liya. Aisa
karte hi Dheeraj ke badan mein khushi ki lehar daud gayi, aur wo apni jeebh ko Dolly ke moonh mein aur
jyaada andar ghusaane laga. Lund ko halke halke upar neeche karte hue, Dolly ne kiss ko todate
hue,paet par kiss karte hue, neeche ki taraf aa gayi.

Dheeraj ko ek baar vishwaas nahi hua ki uski biwi uska lund choosane ke liye apne moonh neeche le jaa
rahi hai. Dheeraj apni elbows ke sahaare thoda upar hua, aur Dolly ko apni taangon ke beech aate hue
dekhane laga. Dolly apne pati ke fanfanaate lund ko nihaar rahi thi, Dheeraj thoda aur Dolly ki taraf
khisak gaya aur bola, nikaal do iska paani choos choos ke... meri jaan.

Dolly abhi bhi dheere dheere lund ko upar neeche karte hue shala rahi thi, uska moonh apne pati ke tan
kar khade hue lund se bas kuch hi inchon ki doori par tha. Wo man hi man sochane lagi ki Dheeraj ko bhi
lund chuswaane mein utna hi majaa aayega jitna usko khudko apni choot chatwaane mein aata hai.
Dolly ne ye sab sochate hue, apni aankhein band kar li, aur apni jeebh baahar nikaal kar apne pati ke
lund ke supaade par firaane lagi. Usne apne hoonthon par jeebh firaayi aur ek baar fir se supaade ko
chaat liya.

Jaise hi Dolly ki jeebh ne Dheeraj ke lund ko chhooa, Dheeraj ek baargi karaah utha "Ohhh yeah!"
Dolly ko laga ki Dheeraj ko aur jyaada majaa dena chaahiye, usne Dheeraj ke lund ko thoda aur apne
moonh mein honthon ke beech andar le liya.

Jaise hi Dolly ki jeebh ne lund ke nichale sanvedansheel hisse ko chhooa, Dheeraj ke mooonh se nikal
gaya, "Oh!" Dolly ne turant apna sir peeche kar liya.

"Kya hua?" dolly ne poocha, usko laga kahin us se kuch galat ho gaya, jis ki wajah se Dheeraj ko dard hua
hai.

"Nahi kuch nahi!," wo khush hote hue bola, "tum bahut achhi tarah se lund choos rahi ho!"

Dolly halke se muskuraayi aur usne ek baar fir se apna dhyaan us lund par kendrit kar diya. Lund ko apne
moonh mein andar lete hue, wo supaade par jeebh firaa rahi thi, aur lund ko kisi ice cream cone ki tarah
choos rahi thi.

Apne fanfanaate hue lund ko apni biwi se chuswaa kar Dheeraj to saatvein aasmaan par tha. Lund ki
mulaayam skin se Dolly ki jeebh ka sparsh paakar uske sharir mein tarangein daud rahi thi. Usne peenth
ke bal thoda upar uthate hue, apne lund ko Dolly moonh mein thoda aur andar tak ghusa diya. Choos le
eri jaan.... choos le mere lund ko.

Dolly ne lund ko moonh mein se nikaala, ek gahri saans li aur fir se apne pati ke lund ko side se choosane
lagi. Dolly ko maaloom tha ki Dheeraj ke lund ko choos kar uska kaise paani nikaal kar usko khush karna
hai. Dolly ke choosane ka seedha prabhaav Dheeraj ke lund par dikhaayi de raha tha, aur wo apne hips
ko uchaal uchaal kar usko aur jyaada Dolly ke moonh mein lund ko ghusaane ki koshish kar raha tha.

Dheeraj ki goliyon mein ab tanaav badhata jaa raha tha, tatton mein qaid goliyaan apne andar jama
saara virya baahar undel dene ko betaab ho rahi thi. Dolly ne apni aankhein band kar rakhi thi, aur apne
honthon ke beech lund ke supaade ko jakad rakha tha. Dolly ne lund ko ek haath se pakad rakha tha,
isliye Dheeraj usko poora Dolly ke moonh mein nahi ghusa paa raha tha. Dolly ke mulaayam honth aur
geeli jeebh lund ke supaade par sab taraf ghoom kar Dheeraj ke lund ko pichkaari choodane ke liye uksa
rahe the.

Dolly bhi kisi randi ki tarah apne pati ke lund ko khush hokar choose jaa rahi thi. Ow khud bhi behad
garam ho gayi thi. Jab wo Dheeraj ke lund ko apne moonh mein le rahi thi, to wo soch rahi thi, ki kya
Vishal ka lund bhi itna hi mota aur lamba tha? Fir wo pashchataap karne lagi, Hey Bhagwaan ye Vishal ki
yaad baar baar kyon aa jaati hai? Vishal aur uske lund ke baare mein baad mein sochenge, abhi to apne
pati ke lund ko choos kar uska paani nikaalate hain. Tabhi Dheeraj ke lund ne virya ke paani ki pichkaari
uske moonh mein chhodani shuru kar di.

Jaise hi lund ne Dolly ke garam garam moonh mein virya ke paani ki pichkaari chhodi, Dheeraj ke moonh
se santushti ki awaaj nikali "Aarrrrgggghhh!" Dheeraj apni patni ka mukh miathun kar ke jhadane ke
baad behad khush tha, uska sharir abhi bhi ainthate hue shaant ho raha tha.

Achaanak lund mein si nikale paani ne Dolly ko thoda achmbhit kar diya tha, aur usne apne moonh ke
upar haath rakh liya tha. Dheeraj ke virya ka paani uske moonh mein bhara hua tha. Dolly ko pata nahi
kya hua, usne virya ke paani ko apni hatheli par thooka aur bbathroom ki taraf bhaag gayi.

Jab Dolly bathroom mein ghus gayi to"Shit!" kahakar Dheeraj ne ek gahri saans li aur apne lund ko
hilaakar usme se aakhiri kuch boondien nikaalane laga.

Dolly ne apne haath aur moonh ko paani se dhoya, aur man hi man poochane lagi, usne aisa kyon kiya?
Apne chote bhai Vishal ke lund se nikale virya ke paani ko peene mein to usko kabhi pareshaani nahi hui.
Man hi man usko apni galati ka ehsaas ho raha tha. Dolly ke nipples abhi bhi tan kar khade the, usne ek
gahri saans li aur bathroom se nikal kar bedroom mein aa gayi.

Dheeraj apni biwi ko bedroom mein aakar bed par usek paas aakar baithate hue dekhata raha. Aur
sochane laga ki usko kya bolana chaahiye, lekin Dolly ne pahle bolana shuru kiya.

"I'm so sorry," Dolly apne pati se lipatate hue boli, aur usne Dheeraj ko honthon par kiss kar liya..

"Sorry kis baat ka?" Dheeraj ne kiss ko break karte hue poocha. "tumko sorry feel karne ki koi jaroorat
nahi hai, mujhe to bahut majaa aaya."

"Aakhir tak?" Dolly ne sharmaate hue poocha. "Main promise karti hoon next time main aisa nahi
karungi." Next time? Dheeraj muskuraate hue next time ke baare mein sochane laga.

"I love you!" Dheeraj ne Dolly ko kiss karte hue kaha.

"Main chaahati thi ki tum ko bhi utna hi majaa aaye jitna tum mujhe chaat kar dete ho." Dolly aapne pati
ki aankhon mein dekh kar boli.

"Sachmuch mujhe utna hi majaa aaya hai!" Dheeraj ne jawaab diya. "Tum ko pata nahi hai tum ne kitana
achhi tarah mere lund ko choosa hai, tum bekaar pareshaan ho rahi ho."

"Main bas achha nahi karna chaahati," Dolly ne uski baat ka virodh karte hue kaha. "Jis tarah se pichali
kuch raaton se jo khushi tum mujhe de rahe ho, wo sirf achhe se kahin behtar hai. Tum dekhana..." Dolly
ki awaaj thoda bhaari ho gayi, aur usne apni baahein apne pati ke gale mein daal di aur apne tight khade
nipples Dheeraj ki skin se dabaane lage. Dheeraj ne usko apne se chipka liya, aur muskuraane laga....
Update 98 Dolly aur Tanya ka bikini khareedana aur chaaron ka Goa pahunchana

Bachhon ke school mein science exhibition hone ke kaaran, last moment par decide karana pada ki
bachhe apne dada-dadi yaani Dheeraj ke mummy papa ke paas hi rah jaayenge aur bas hum chaaron hi
Goa trip par jaayenge.

Goa ke beach par chuttiyan manaane jaane se pahale, Dolly aur Tanya swin suit ki shopping karne ke le
liye ek mall mein gayi. Dolly ne hamesha one piece swim suit hi pahna tha, lekin Tanya ne usko kuch
naya sexy karne ke liye tayyar kar liya. Changing room mein dono two piece swim suits try karne lagi.
Dolly ne ek yellow colour ka flower waala two piece swim suit pahana, jismein Dolly ki dono badi badi
chunchiyon badi mushkil se sama rahi thi, aur Dolly ki gaand ki golaaiyon ka bhi jyaadatar hissa dikhaayi
de raha tha.

"Main to isko kabhi nahi pahnungi," Dolly hanste hue apne aap ko sheeshe mein dekhate hue boli.

"Kyon nahi pahnogi?" Tanya ne poocha. "Aapki to kitni chikani charahari kaaya hai, isi ko pahanana."

"Kya tum bhi pahnogi?" Dolly ne apne haathon mein apni chunchiyon ko uthaate hue poocha, jis se
Tanya ko pata chal sake ki uski kitani jyaada chunchiyan us two piece ke top mein se baahar jhalak rhai
hain.

"Agar aap pahnogi to main bhi pahan lungi," Tanya ne jawaab diya, aur man hi man sochane lagi ki
Dheeraj kya sochega jab wo apni patni aur premika dono ko matching two piece bikini mein dekhega.
Hansi majaak ke beech Tanya apne liye koi aur bikini dekhane dressing room se baahar chali gayi.

Dolly sheeshe ke saamane bikini pahne hue apne aap ko alag alag angles se dekhane lagi, aur sochane
lagi ki Vishal uske nange badan ko dekh kar kya sochega. Ohhh!! wo fir se apne pati jagah apne bhai ke
baare mein sochane lagi, Ye kya ho raha hai? Aur bas sochane maatra se uski choot mein khujali uthane
lagti hai?

Jab Tanya laut kar aayi aur Dolly ki hoo bahoo jaisi bikni ko pahanane lagi to Dolly ne apna moonh doosri
taraf fer liya. Kankhiyon se sheeshe mein Tanya ke badan ko dekhate hue, wo uski chunchiyon aur
shaved chikani choot ko nihaarane lagi. Jab wo dono ek saath sheeshe ke saamane khadi hui, tab aisa
laga maano dono judwa bahnein ho. Haalnki Tanya ki chunchiyon aur Chutadon ke ubhaar Dolly se kahin
jyaada baahar nikale hue the, lekin jis tarah se wo dono apne nange sharir ka pradarshan kar rahi thi, us
hisaab se bahut hi maamooli antar tha.

"Dheeraj aur Vishal ko hum dono kuch nahi bataayenge, unko beach par surprise denge," check out
karne ko khade hue Tanya fusfusaate hue boli.
"Ye achha idea hai, dono ka reaction dekh kar bahut majaa aayega," Dolly ne jawaab diya, aur dono
khilkhilaa kar hansane lagi, ek doosare ki dimaag mein chal rahe vichaaron se dono anbhigya thi. Tanya
dekhana chaahati thi Dheeraj apni biwi aur salhaj, jiski wo itane dinon se jee bhar kar chudaai kar raha
hai, jab dono ko ek si bikni mein dekhega to kaise react karega, jabki Dolly soch rahi thi ki uska chota
bhai Vishal usko two piece, yaani chaddi aur bra mein dekhkar kaise react karega.

Delhi se Goa ki flight mein baithe hue chaaron chup chaap apne apne vichaaron mein khoye hue the.
Dolly ko kahin thodi si chinta bhi thi, naa jaane agle ek hafte mein apne chote bhai ke saath beach house
mein rahte hue kahin un dono ke beech fir se vaasna ka khel na shur ho jaaye, aur saath hi saath wo
Vishal ka usko bikni mein adh nagna dekhane par reaction dekhane ko bhi betaab ho rahi thi. Window se
baahar dekhate hue Dolly ke man mein antar dwand chal raha tha.

Doosri taraf Dheeraj man hi man soch raha tha ki kaise Tanya aur Vishal ki sex life ko aur jyaada
masaaledaar banaaya jaaye, jis se Tanya ko kabhi kisi gair mard se rishte banaane ka man hi naa kare.
Yadi Vishal ko pata chalega ki Dheeraj aur Dolly ki sex life kitani jyaada adventurous hai, to shaayad wo
bhi Tanya ke saath apni sex life ko improve karne ke baare mein sochane ko majboor ho jaaye.

Man hi man Dheeraj beach house ke website par diye hue map ke baare mein sochane laga. First floor
par upar ek doosare se lage hue do master bed rooms the. Haalanki chudate hue Dolly jyaada awaaj to
nahi nikaalati hai, lekin fir bhi jab wo jhadati hai to jor se gurraati jaroor hai. Dheeraj man hi man Dolly ki
jordaar chudaai ke baare mein tayaari karne laga.

Sab log jab beach house par pahunch gaye to Vishal aur Tanya ek room mein , aur Dheeraj aur Dolly
doosare bedroom mein jaakar apna briefcase unpack karne lage. Dono rooms mei king size bed beech ki
deewar se sata hua tha. Man hi man Dheeraj sochane laga ki wo apne plan ke baare mein Tanya ko
bataaye ya nahi.

Fresh hone ke baad , shaam ko chaaron ek saath ghoomane aur dinner karne ke liye rooms se baahar
nikale. Paas hi mein beach par ek restaurant tha, wahan jaakar sabhi next week ke plans ke baare mein
discuss karne lage.

"Sabse pahle kal subah hi beach par chalte hain," Tanya boli, baaki sabhi soup peene mein busy the.

"Haan ye sahi rahega," Dolly ne Tanya ki taraf dekhate hue muskuraa kar jawaab diya. Dono nayi bikni
mein apna nanga pan dikhaane ko bechain thi.

Uske baad sabhi logon ne next week ke liye ghoomnae firane ke plan banaaye. Vishal ne sabhi logon ke
saath apni sahmati jataayi, aur wo sabhi ka saath den eke liye tayyar ho gaya. Dheeraj mauke ki talaash
mein tha jab wo Tanya se akele mein baat kar sake.

Raat ko dinner ke baad beach house ki balcony mein khade hokar chaaron ne agle din subah jaldi uthkar
beach par jaane ke plan ko final kiya, aur fir apne apne bedroom mein chale gaye.

Bed par laetane se pahle Dheeraj poora nanga ho gaya, aur Dolly ke bathroom mein se aane ka inejaar
karne laga. Dolly jab poori tarah nangi hokar bed room mein aayi, to moonlight mein uska gor gora
badan damak raha tha. Dolly ko ab koi sharam nahi thi, aur apne pati ko apne nagn sharir ko dekhate
hue wo muskura uthi, aur man hi man khush ho uthi ki uska pati uske nange mast sharir ko nihaar raha
hai.

"Tum behad khoobsurat ho," Dheeraj bola jaise hi Dolly bed par uske paas aakar laet gayi. “Man karta
hai tumko aise hi nanga karke hameshaa dekhta rahoon,” Dheeraj ne Dooly ki gaand ki golaaiyon ko
haatn mein dabochate hue aur right nipple ko apne honthon ke beech lete hue kaha.

"Dheeraj!" Dolly hanste hue boli, "Tanya aur Vishal hamaarei baatein sun lenge."

"Hum dheere dheere batein karnege," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya, aur man hi man sochane laga ki wo to
chahata hai ki wo unki baatein sun lein. Dheerja ka haath Dolly ke hips aur jaanghon ke beech sahlaane
laga, aur apne daanton se wo nipple ko halka halka kaatne laga.

"Mmmm," Dolly apni peenth ke bal, seedhe hokar laet gayi aur usne apni taangein faila kar jaanghein
chaudi kar di. "Dekh lo kahin unko pata nahi chal jaaye" Dolly sisaki bharte hue boli.

Dheeraj uski paniya rahi choot ko sahlaane laga, aur fir choot mein ek ungali ghusaakar apne honthon ke
beech mein Dolly ke doosare nipple ko lekar usko choosane laga.

"Ahhhhhh," Dolly karaah uthi, aur Dheeraj ke sir ko apni chunchi par apne haathon se dabaate hue, apni
choot mein Dheeraj ki ungali ka aanand lene lagi. Dheeraj choomate hue thoda neeche aakar Dolly ke
gore chikane paet ko choomane laga. Aur fir choot ke paas aakar, usne choot mein se ungali nikaali aur
choot ke honthon ko apni jeebh se chaatane laga, aur choot se nikar rahe lislise paani ka raspaan karne
laga.

Dolly ne pani taangon ko upar uthaakar aur chauda karke faila diya, aur Dheeraj ne Dolly ke ghutnon ke
neeche apne baanhein daalkar apni jeebh se choot ke chhed ko neeche se lekar upar tak chaatane laga.

"Oh! Haan!" Dolly karaah uthi jaise hi Dheeraj ne apni jeebh uski choot mein ghusaayi, aur paniya rahi
choot ke andruni hisse ko chaatane laga. “hey Bhagwaan,” Dolly ek dum machal uthi, aur apni choot ko
uchaal uchaal kar Dheeraj ki jeebh se ghisane lagi. Dheeraj apni jeebh ko choot mein jaldi jaldi andar
baahar kar ke choot ko chodane laga, Dolly ne uske sir ko pakad liya aur apni choot ko uske chehre ke
upar ghisane lagi.

Dolly ki choot paniya rahi thi, aur is se pahle ki Dheeraj uski choot ke chhed se choot ke daane ko
choosana shuru karta, uska chehra paani se poori tarah bheeg chuka tha. Dheeraj ne choot se nikal rahe
chikane paani aur apne thook se pahle geela kiya, aur fir usko apne honthon ke beech lekar choosane
laga. Choot ke daane ko wo apni jeebh se beech beech mein chhed deta, aur Dolly turant karaah uthati.

"Oh! Dheeraj! Ohhhhhhhh! Haan!" Dolly ke karaahane ki awaaj taj hone lagi thi, aur wo Dheeraj ke
baalon ko pakad kar uske moonh ke upar apni choot ko ghisane lagi. Tabhi usne socha kahin uski
awaajein bagal waale room mein Vishal aur Tanya ko sunaai naa de jaayein, lekin choot mein lagi aag aur
vaasana ki aandhi ke saamane wo majboor thi.

"Oh! Haan aise hi! Aise hi karte raho!" wo kisi tarah apni gaand ko bed par se uchaalate hue boli, aur
choot ke daane ko Dheeraj ki jeebh ke upar dabaane lagi. Dheeraj choot ke daane ko choose jaa raha
tha, aur usne ab do ungaliyaan Dolly ki paniya rahi choot mein ghusa di thi.

"Hey Bhagwaan! Bahut majaa aa raha hai! Ohhhh! Bahut majaa aa raha hai! OHHHHH HAAN" Dolly jo se
cheekhi, aur apni dono taangein bheench li aur Dheeraj ki jeebh ko choot ke daane se door kar diya.
Jaise hi wo haanfate hue bed par giri, Dheeraj ne apne baalon ko uski giraft se azaad karte hue, fadak
rahi choot mein se nikal rahe paani ko chaatana shuru kar diya. Dheeraj man hi man sochane laga, ye to
bas pahla hi round tha.
Update 99 Dheerajj aur Dolly ki chudaai ki awaajein sunkar Vishal ka bechain hona

Next room mein Tanya man hi man muskuraa rahi thi, aur Vishal uske paas laete hue karwatein badal
raha tha. Shuruwaat mein to us ne bagal ke room se aa rahi awaajon par koi dhyaan nahi diya, lekin jab
awaajein tej ho gayi, aur wo Dolly didi ki karaahane ki awaajon ko saaf sunane lagi, to usko yakeen ho
gaya ki Dheeraj uski nanad ki chudaai kar raha hai. Usko is baat ka pata nahi tha ki Dheeraj ye sab jaan
boojh kar kar raha hai. Aur ant mein Dolly ki aah ooh ki karaah jab ek lambi aaahhhh mein badal gayi, to
Vishal bed se uthkar pajaama pahne hue hi balcony mein chala gaya.

"Tum theek to ho na?" Tanya ne poocha, aur peeche se uski kamar mein baahein daal di. Tanya ne bhi
bas ek transparent sa gown pahna hua tha.

"Un awaajon ko sunkar.... us.... shor mein koi so sakta hai kya? Unko kuch to sharam honi chaahiye!"
Vishal gurrate hue bola. Tanya ne aaj pahli baar Vishal itna jyaada naaraaj dekha tha. Tanya usko shaant
karne ki koshish karne lagi.

"Mujhe lagta hai, wo ab kar chuke hain, chaaho to andar bed par aa jaao." Tanya ne apne badan ko
Vishal ke badan par ghisate hue kaha, Tanya soch rahi thi, ho sakta hai apni behan ki chudaai ki awaajon
se Vishal ka bhi chudaai ka man kar raha ho.

"Ab tum to shuru mat karo!" Vishal us se door hote hue gusse mein bola. “Is beach house mein ek
besharam couple hi bahut hai." Vishal bed room mein jaakar dhadaam se bed par laet gaya, aur fir usne
ek gahri lambi saans li.

Tanya balcony mein hi ruk kar khadi hokar sochane lagi, kitna achha hota yadi bagal waale room mein
Dheeraj ke saath wo khud hoti. Tanya to man hi man Dolly ke saath mein Dheeraj ko ek saath share
karne ko bhi tayyar thi, bas wo bhi Dolly ki tarah mast hokar karaahana chaahti thi. Tanya ne apne sir ko
jhatka aur yathaarth mein aa gayi, aur bedroom mein fir se andar aa gayi. Bedroom mein andar aate hi
usko bagal waale room se bed ke charmaraane ki awaaj sunaai di. Hey Bhagwaan, wo abhi bhi chaloo
hain. Tanya muskuraayi aur fir se balcony mein laut aayi.

Dheeraj abhi bhi apni biwi ki choot mein se nikal rahi malaai ko chaat raha tha. Dheeraj choot ke aas
paas ke sensitive hisse ko apni jeebh se chaat raha tha, aur beech beech mein choot ke khule hue
honthon ko bhi chaat leta. Jab Dolly to thoda hosh aaya, aur uski saansein sanyat hui, wo behad garam
ho chuki thi, aur uski choot mein aag lagi hui thi.

“Hey Bhagwan, Dheeraj! Ye tum kya kar rahe ho!” Dolly cheekh kar boli, aur usne apni jaanghein aur
jyaada faila di, aur fir se usne Dheeraj ke baalon ko pakad liya. Dheeraj ab bhi apni biwi ki choot ko
chaate jaa raha tha, Dheeraj to jindagi bhar uski choot ko chaatate rahana chaahta tha, fir bhi uksa man
nahi bharta. Fir se choot ke daane ko usne moonh mein bhar kar choosana shuru kar diya, aur fir se do
ungaliyaan choot mein andar ghusa di.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ne choot ke daane ko choosana shuru kiya, aur do ungaliyaon ko choot ke andar baahar
karna shuru kiya, Dolly cheekh kar boli, "Oh Dheeraj! Bahut majaaaaa... aa raha... hai." Jis tarah se Dolly
machal rahi thi, Dheeraj ko choot ke daane ko moonh mein rakhana mushkil hota jaa raha tha.

"Hey Bhagwaan! Hey Bhagwaan! Hey Bhagwaan!" Dolly cheekh rahi thi, aur uske saare sharir mein
daure se pad rahe the, aur uskki choot mein se nikal raha ras Dheeraj ki thodi aur ungaliyon ko geela kar
raha tha. Dheeraj ne choot ke daane ko chhodkar choot mein se nikal rahe ras ko chaatana shuru kar
diya. Dolly ka badan kaanp raha tha, aur Dheeraj ke choot ko andar baahar chaatne se uski choot fadak
rahi thi.

Is se pahle ki Dolly ki saans mein saans aati, Dheeraj ne Dolly ke upar aate hue apne fanfanaate lund ko
ek jhatake mein Dolly ki choot mein pel diya. Dolly ki naram geeli choot ne Dheeraj ke lund ko apne
aagosh mein bhar liya, aur Dolly ke hips Dheeraj ke jhatkon ke saath upar neeche hokar taal se taal
milaane lage.

"Oh! Oh! OHHHH! OHHHH!" Dolly ki karaahon mein Dheeraj ke jhatkon ki teevrata jhalak rahi thi.

Dheeraj ka lund uski garma garam mast makhmali choot mein ghuskar choot mein lagi aag ko bhujaane
ki koshish kar raha tha.

"Oh Dheeraj! Main fir se hone waali hoon! Oh Dheeraj! DHEERAJ! DHEERAJ!" Dolly apni ungaliyan
Dheeraj ke hips mein gadaaye jaa rahi thi. Dheeraj ne apni baahein Dolly ki baahon ke neeche le jaakar,
usko roll kar diya, aur Dolly ko apne upar le aaya.

Dolly uthkar uske lund ke upar baith gayi, aur kisi kaamuk aurat ki tarah lund ki sawaari karne lagi.
Dheeraj bas muskura raha tha, aur unke bed ka headrest deewaar se takara kar thak thak ki awaaj kar
raha tha.

Dolly jaldi jaldi upar neeche hokar apni choot mein Dheeraj ke lund ko andar baahar kar rahi thi. Dheeraj
ne uske khade hue nipples ko pakad liya, aur uski ghundiyon ko apni ungali aur anguthe ke beech lekar
unko masalane laga, aur upar neeche ho rahi choonchiyon se unko apni taraf kheenchane laga. Dolly ki
chudaai ne usko jahdane par majboor kar diya tha, uski taangon mein kasaav badhane laga, uski goliyon
sinkudane lagi, aur bas kuch hi second mein laava footane waala tha.

"Ahh! Ahh! AHH! AHHHHHHHH!" Dolly's ke karaahane ki awaaj uske upar neech hone se milate hue nikal
rahi thi. Dheeraj uski choot mein se nikal rahe juice ko apne lund par mehsoos kar raha tha. Aur jaise hi
lund se virya ki dhaar nikali aur uski pyaasi choot mein paani ki ek pichkaari chooti, Dolly ki choot ne
Dheeraj ke lund ko jakad liya. Dolly ke badan mein kaanp utha, aur wo dher hokar uski chhati par laet
gayi, uski chunchiyaan dono ki chhaatiyon ke beech cushion ka kaam kar rahi thi, aur uski choot baar
baar khul kar band ho rahi thi, aur lund mein se jyaada se jyaada paani nichodane ki koshish kar rahi thi.

Dono tej tej saansein le rahe the, lekin Dolly haanf rahi thi. Uska sir Dheeraj ke kandhon par tha. Dheeraj
ne Dolly ke baalon par haath firaate hue usko maathe par kiss kar liya, aur man hi man sochane laga ki
Tanya itani awaajon ko sunkar kya soch rahi hogi.

Tanya ke samajh mein nahi aa raha tha ki Vishal bagal ke room se aa rahi awaajon se itna jyaada kyon
pareshaan hai. Tanya ko to ye sab bahut exciting lag raha tha, aur wo chaahati thi ki Vishal bhi kuch kare.

Vishal ke bhi kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha, wo apni sagi badi behan ki chudaai ki awaajon se itna
jyaada kyon pareshaan ho raha hai. Dolly didi apne pati se hi to chudwa rahi thi, kisi gair mard se to nahi.
Aakhir Vishal chaahta kya hai? Kya Dolly didi ki shaadi ke baad bhi unke upar abhi bhi uska haq hai? Bed
par laet kar Vishal apni Didi ki karaahane ki awaajon ko sunane laga, aur uske dimaag mein didi ki
chudaai ki picture chalane lagi. Vishal apni didi ke nange badan aur unki uchal rahi chunchiyon ki kalpana
kare laga. Wi us pal ko yaad karne laga jab didi uski upar baith kar usko choda karti thi, aur didi ne kaise
usko paagal kar diya tha.

"Chalo Vishal hum bhi thodi apni awaajein nikaalate hian," Tanya ne Vishal ke pajaame mein ban rahe
tent ko dekhate hue bola, aur khisak kar uske paas aa gayi.

"Ye koi competition ho raha hai kya?" Vishal kheej kar bola, aur fir usko ehsaas hua ki wo bekaar mein
apna gussa Tanya par nikaal raha hai. Tanya ki to isme koi galati nahi hai, wo to bahut achi biwi hai.

"I'm sorry," wo bola, aur Tanya ki taraf ghoomkar dekha, Tanya apna nightgown utaar chuki thi.

"Show me you're sorry," Tanya muskuraate hue boli, aur apni nangi jaanghon ko uske pajaame mein ban
rahe tent ke upar ghisane lagi. Vishal ne Tanya ko surprise kar diya jab wo Tanya ko uski peenth ke bal
litaate hue uske upar aa gaya aur apne pajaama utaar diya.

Jaise hi Vishal Tanya ke upar aaya, wo apne lund ko Tanya ki geeli choot ke saamane le aaya, wo aisa
isliye kar raha tha jis se uske dimaag se apni sagi badi behan Dolly ki chudaai ke baar mein sochane se
wo apne dimaag ko hata sake. Vishal samajh nahi paa raha tha ki wo hamesha Dolly didi ki chudaai ke
baare mein hi kyon sochata rahata hai, aur tabhi usne apne hathiyar ko apni biwi ki intejaar kar rahi geeli
mulaayam choot mein ghusa diya.

Bagal ke room se aa rahi chuddai ki aawaaj sunkar Tanya ki choot pahle se hi chikani hokar chudane ke
liye tayyar ho chuki thi. Apni aankhein bad kar ke Tanya awaajon ko sunkar hi andaaja laga rahi thi ki
bagal ke room mein Dheeraj kya kar raha hoga, jis se Dolly ki aisi awaajein nikal rahi hain. Tanya apne
experience se jaanati thi ki kaise Dheeraj kis tarah pahle apni jeebh se choot ko chaatata hai aur fir apna
moosal jaisa lund choot mein pel deta hai. Vishal ke lund ka Tanya ki choot mein andar baahr hona jaari
tha, aur ab Tanya bhi apni gaand upar ki taraf uchaal kar Vishal ka saath dene lagi thi.

Jhadane se pahle jaise hi Vishal ne chudaai ki raftaar badhaayi, Tanya bhi jhadane ke kareeb pahunch
gayi thi. Wo jhadane ke kareeb thi lekin itna kareeb bhi nahi. Tanya ne apna sir pillow par jor se rakh
diya, aur sochane lagi ho sakta hai uski choot ki aag ko bas ab Dheeraj hi thandi kar paaye.Shaayad
Tanya ki choot ko ab Dheeraj ke lund se chudane mein jyaada majaa aane laga tha.
Update100 Vishal ka Dolly didi ke aur Dheeraj ka Tanya ko bikini pahan kar body lotion lagaana

"Good morning," Tanya ne terrace par aate hue wahan par pahle se baithe Dheeraj aur Dolly ko wish
kiya.

"Good Morning , aaao yahan baith kar coffee piyo," Dheeraj bola.

"Ye lo biscuit bhi lo," Dolly ne apni Bhabhi ki taraf dekhkar muskuraate hue kaha, shaayad Dolly ko
sharam aa rahi thi, ki ho sakata hai kal raat uski awaajon ko Tanya aur Vishal ne sun liya hoga.

"Kisi beach par vacations par bhookh kuch jyaad hi lagti hai," Tanya ne muskuraate hue kaha aur box
mein se ek cream waala biscuit nikaal kar khaane lagi. Dheeraj jab coffee ki chuski le raha tha, Tanya ne
cream ke biscuit ko beech mein se kholkar uski cream ko chaatate hue Dheeraj ki taraf dekha. Dolly
Tanya ke peeche baithi thi, isliye usko kuch pata nahi chal raha tha, lekin Dheeraj ko coffee peete hue ek
dum khaansi aa gayi, aur wo khans kar Tanya ki dekhkar muskuraane laga.

Jaise hi Tanya ne Vishal ko swim karne wala knicker aur t-shirt pahan kar teraace par aate hue dekha, wo
boli "Uth gaye Kumbhkaran." Vishal baithate hue sab ki taraf dekhkar muskuraaya aur ek cup mein usne
kettle se coffee undel li.

"Maine socha hum to aaj subah beach par jaane waale the na," Vishal thoda excited hote hue bola.

"Haan chal rahe hain na!" Tanya uth kar khadi ho gayi, aur usne Dolly ko bhi baanh se pakad kar khada
kar diya. "Bas thodi der mein hum change kar ke tayyar hokar aate hain."

"Hum abhi aata hain," Dolly ne Dheeraj ke gaal par kiss kiya aur Tanya ke peeche peeche rooms ki taraf
chali gayi. Kuch der baad Dheeraj ne baatein shur karne ki koshish ki lekin Vishal ki taraf se proper
response na milane par dono ke beech ajeeb si khaamoshi chhaa gayi, aur dono chupchaap samundar ke
kinaare par lahron ko dum todate hue dekhane lage.

"Ye mere upar suit to kar raha hai na?" Dolly ne fusfusaate hue Tanya se poocha, haalanki terrace par
baitha hua koi unki baat nahi sun sakta tha. "Ek to cleavage bahut jyaada dikhaayi de raha hai, aur upar
se mere hips to saare dikhaayi de rahe hain."

"Tabhi to majaa aayega!" Tanya ne Dolly ki peenth par string ko baandate hue kaha, aur fir Dolly ke
bikini top ke triangles ko uske bhaari bhaari mummon par fit karne lagi. "Ab dekhana." Tanya boli, aur
Dolly ka haath pakad kar bedroom se usko baahar kheench laayi.

"Okay, boys!" Dolly ne jor se terrace par aate hue bola, "We're ready!" Dheeraj aur Vishal ne jab dono
ko is tarah terrace par aate hue dekha, to dono ke moonh khule ke khule rah gaye.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ne un dono ke ardh nagn kaamuk badan ko dekha wo bola "Ohmygod!" aur bolate hue,
usko coffee peete hue fir se khaansi aa gayi.

"Ye swim suits tumne kahan se khareede?"

"Kahan se nahi, balki kyun kareede ye sawaal hai," Vishal ne poocha, usko vishwaas nahi ho raha tha ki
uski biwi aur behan kyon sabke ke saamane ang pradarsahan karna chaahati hain. "Dolly didi, my god!
Aap ko maine pahli baar is tarah dekha hai, aap isko nahi pahano please!"

"Achha, tumhaari biwi pahan le to kuch nahi?" Tanya ne poocha, aur khisak kar Vishal ke saamane aa
gayi. Vishal jab apni biwi ki chunchiyon ko nihaar raha tha, us waqt Dheeraj uski bharpoor gaand ki
golaaiyon par najrein tikaaye hue tha.

"Nahi ! Mera wo matlab nahi tha!" Vishal apni behan Dolly ke nagn sharir ko dekh kar lage jhatake se
ubarne ka prayaas karte hue bola. "Tum dono ko nahi pahanane chaahiye, kyon Dheeraj, sahi kah raha
hoon na?" Vishal ne Jiju se sahmati paane ke liye poocha.

"Mujhe lagta hai tum dono bahut jyaada sexy lag rahi ho, aur beach par sab ladke bas tum dono ko hi
dekhange, aur hum se jalane lagenge" Dheeraj ne muskuraate hue jawaab diya, aur baari baari apni biwi
aur salhaj ka chakshu chodan karne laga, aur man hi man galatfahmi mein sochane laga, ki is duniya
mein bas ek wo hi iklauta mard hai jisne in dono mast maal ko choda hai.

"Chalo is se pahle ki fir se humaara mood change ho jaaye, chalo jaldi se beach par chalte hain" Dolly ne
ek haath se beach bag aur doosara haath Dheeraj ki baanh mein daalate hue kaha, aur seedhiyaan utar
kar beach ki taraf badh chali. Tanya ne bhi Vishal ki baanh mein baanh daalane ke liye haath badhaaya,
lekin Vishal ne usko door kar diya, aur Tanya ko ghoor kar dekha.

"Theek Hai, Moturaam," Tanya Vishal ko dekhkar muskuraayi aur fir usne bhaag kar Dheeraj ka doosara
haath pakad liya. Beach par jitane bhi ladke the wo Tanya ko two piece bikini mein daudate hue dekhane
lage, aur daudate hue uske mummon ko, aur chaddi mein uske hips ko upar neeche hota hua dekhane
lage. Vishal ne bhi hataash hokar apni sir ko jhatak diya, aur fir un teenon ke saath shaamil hone ke liye
unki taraf daudane laga.

"Thoda sunscreen lotion laga lo jis se skin burn nahi hogi," Dheeraj ne beach bag mein se sunscrren
lotion ki bottle nikaalate hue Dolly se kaha. Dolly aur Tanya ne thodi si sunsaan si jagah par ek chataai
sand par bicha di, aur uske upar dono apne paet ke bal laet gayi. Bikini ki chaddi mein se aadhe dhake
dono ke chutadon ko Dheeraj nihaarane laga. Dono ki chaddiyon mein se gaand ki golaaiyon ke
bharpoor darshan ho rahe the.

"Chalo aap mere sunscrren lotion lagaao aur Vishal ko dolly didi ke lagaane do," Tanya boli. "Main nahi
chaahati tum dono fir se saari dopahar beer peeke aur nahaati hui ladkiyon ko dekhate raho, aur hum
dono bore hoti rahein," Tanya muskuraate hue boli.

"Tanya!" Dolly ne jhidhakate hue kaha, uske dil ki dhadkan apne apti ke saamne apne bhai se lotion
lagwaane ki baat sunkar hi hajaaron guna badh gayi thi. Dolly ne apni dono jaanghon ko sinkod kar
chipka liya, aur apne excitement ko chupaane ka prayaas karne lagi.

"Theek hai, jaisa tum chaaho," Dheeraj ne aisa dikhaane ki koshish ki jaise wo auron ke kahane par
Tanya ke chutadon par lotion laga raha hai, haalanki man hi man to wo bhi aisa hi chaahata tha.

"That's okay," Vishal bola. "Main Tanya ke laga deta hoon aur tum Dolly didi ke laga do." Dolly ne peeche
ghoomkar dekha aur apni hataasha chupaane ki koshishi ki

"Nahi bewkoof tum didi ke lagaao." Tanya majaak karte hue boli aur khud Dheeraj ke paas khisak aayi.
"Come on, Jiju. Jaisa ye chaahati hai waise hi kar lo." Vishal ne apne kandhe unchkaaye aur Tanya ki baat
maanane ko tayaar ho gaya. Aur jyaada bina kuch bole apni didi ki taraf dhyaan se dekhane laga.

Apni hatheliyon par lotion ko rub kar ke Vishal apni Dolly didi ke paeron ke peeche ki taraf pyaar aur
tareeke se lotion lagaane laga. Jaise hi uske haath upar Dolly ki jaanghon tak pahunche, Dolly ne apni
sudaul jaanghein faila li. Vishal apni aadhi nangi sagi badi behan ke badan par lotion lagaate hue apne
dimaag mein kuch aur sochane laga taaki uska dhyaan bhatak sake. Vishal ke dil ki dhadkan bhi tej ho
chuki thi, usko paseene aa rahe the, aur uske dimaag mein naa chaahate hue bhi wo sab chitra
ghoomane lage, jab Vishal ne Dolly ko pahli baar ghodi banaakar peeche se choda tha.

Doosari taraf Dheeraj ne Tanya ke upar lotion lagaate hue massage karna shuru kar diya tha. Vishal ki
peenth Dheeraj ki taraf thi, aur Dolly ka face doosari taraf, is baat ka faayada uthaate hue, wo Tanya ki
jaanghon ke andurani hisson ko sahlaate hue, bikini ki chaddi ke upar se hi choot ke lips ko sahlaa raha
tha. Tanya ke moonh se halki si karaah nikal gayi, jab Dheeraj ne thoda jyaada bold hote hue, Vishal aur
Dolly ke upar nigaah rakhate hue, Tanya ki chaddi ko side mein kar uski choot mein ek ungali ghusa di,
aur garam ho chuki choot se nikal rahi garmaahat ko mehsoos karne laga.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ne apni salhaj ki chikani ho chuki choot mein ungali karni shuru ki, Tanya ne apni moonh
par haath rakh liya. Dheeraj doosare haath se uski gaand ki golaaiyon par lotion laga raha tha, wo aisa
dikhaane ki koshish kar raha tha maano dono haathon se lotion hi laga raha ho.

"Sab jagah laga dena Vishal," Dheeraj ne apne saale ko Dolly ki gaand par lotion lagaate hue dekahkar
kaha. "Dolly ko kahin sun burn naa ho jaaye."

"Haan, Vishal sab jagah laga do" Dolly dheere se boli. "Mujhe sun burn nahi hona chaahiye." Apne sage
bhai se lotion lagwaate apni skin par uske haathon se shalwaate hue Dolly behad garam ho chuki thi, aur
uski choot mein aag lagni shuru ho gayi thi, kisi tarah usne pani saanson par kaboo kar rakha tha. Wo
apni jaanghon ko sinkod kar apni choot ki muscles ko dabaakar, dono taangon ke beech lag rahi aag ko
thanda karne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Vishal ka lund bhi apni didi ke nange badan ko sahlaa kar salaami
maarne laga tha, aur wo baar baar position badal kar apne knicker mein bane tent ko chupaane ki
koshish kar raha tha.

Shaayad ab sharam ka parda hat chuka tha, aur Dheeraj bade maje se apni salhaj ki choot mein ungali
andar baahar kar ke usko ungali se chod raha tha, jab ki usak pati vishal, aur Dheeraj ki biwi Dolly bas
kuch hi feet ki doori par the. Jaise hi Tanya jhadane ko hui, usne apni mutthiyaan bheench li, aur Dheeraj
ke haath ke upar apni choot ko ghisane lagi. Vishal aur Dolly ke upar nigaah rakhte hue Tanya ne apni
gaand thodi upar utha li, jis se Dheeraj ko aur jyaada aasaani ho gayi. Dheeraj ne choot mein se ungali
nikaal kar, angutha ghusa diya, aur beech waali ungali se choot ke fadak rahe daane ko ghisane laga.

Is tarah chori chupe ungali se chudwaane ka maja hi kuch aur tha, aur wo majaa hi Tanya ko charam par
pauncha raha tha. Tanya ne charam par pahunch kar, jhadate hue, apne haath ko apne moonh par jor se
dabaa liya, aur Dheeraj ka saara haath choot se nikale paani se geela ho gaya. Apni saanson ko sanyat
karte hue Tanya ne dekha uska pati Vishal abhi bhi apni behan ki gaand ki golaaiyon ko sahlaa raha hai.
Vishal bade pyaar se halke halke choo raha tha, lekin Dolly ne apni taangein faila rakhi thi, aur lag raha
tha ki wo is sab ka bharpoor majaa le rahi hai.

Lekin shock to Tanya ko ye dekhkar laga ki uske pati Vishal ka lund bhi apni behan ke sparsh paakar
knicher mein tent banaa raha hai. Hey Bhawaan!

Vishal ka lund apni sagi badi behan ki gaand ko dekh aur chookar khada ho gaya tha. Tanya man hi man
sochane lagi, kis mard ka lund aisi gaand ko dekh aur chookar khada nahi hoga. Lekin fir bhi, Dolly uski
badi behan hai! Tanya ne sochate hue apni aankhein aur moonh ko band kar liya aur mand mand
muskuraate hue abhi haal hi mein apne jahdane aur choot ki aag ke thanda padne ke baare min sochane
lagi. Dolly ne apna face ab Tanya aur Dheeraj ki taraf kar liya, Dheeraj Tanya ki peenth par sun screen
lotion laga raha tha.

Apne chote bhai Vishal se chutadon ko sahlaate hue lotion lagwaa kar Dolly ki choot mein aag lagi hui
thi. Dolly ne Dheeraj aur Tanya ki taraf dekha kahin wo dono Vishal ke itni der se gaand par lotion
lagaane ko notice to nahi kar rahe, lekin un dono mein se kisi ka dhyaan is taraf nahi tha. Tanya ko apni
aankehin band kar ke laeti hui thi, aur Dheeraj uski peenth par lotion laga raha tha. Dolly ne bhi ek halki
karaah ke saath apni aankhein band kar li, aur apne bhai se massage karwaate hue apni gaand ko
matkaane lagi.
Vishal ko pata tha ki usko aisa nahi karna chaaihiye, lekin wo apni didi ki gaand ki golaaiyon par se apna
haath hataane mein apne aap ko asamarth paa raha tha. Dono ki shaadi se pahle un dinon ki tasveer
uski dimaag mein ghoomane lagi jab Dolly didi uske upar chadh kar machalate hue apni choot uske lund
par ghiskar chudwaaya karti thi, un sab yaadon ne Vishal ko thoda bechain kar diya. Vishal ko pata tha, ki
usko ab ruk jaana chaahiye lekin uske haath uske dimaag ki sun hi nahi rahe the. Vishal ne peeche
ghoomkar dekha kahin uski is harkat ko koi dekh to nahi raha hai, aur fir sochane laga, Dolly didi kyon
itani der se shaant laeti padi hai, wo kuch kyon nahi bolati? Wo to apni gaand ko hilaa hilaa kar usko aur
jyaada protsaahit kar rahi hain. Hey Bhagwaan! Ye kya ho raha hai? Ya kya hone waala hai? Tabhi halki
halki barsaat ki boonda baandi shuru ho gayi...

Aaj Mausam Bada Be-imaan Hai

Bada Be-imaan hai aaj mausam
Aane waala koi toofan hai
Koi toofan hai, Aaj Mausam
Update101 Dheeraj ka Dolly aur Vishal ki Man ki Baat sunana

"Batao paani mein kaun kaun chalega?" Dheeraj ne khade hokar lahron ki taraf dekhate hue poocha.
Vishal ne thoda jhenpate hue apne didi ki gaand se apne haath door hata liye, aur knicker mein baen
tent ko chupaane kek liye paani mein chalane ke baare mein sochane laga.

"Main aapke saath chalta hoon," Vishal ne kaha, is baat ko sunkar Dolly thoda vismit ho gayi.
Apne lotion se chikani hui hatheliyon ko apne knicker par ponchata hua Vishal apne jiju ke saath paani
mein jaane ke liye unke peeche peeche daudane laga.

"Main nahi jaa rahi, mujhe yahin aaraam karna hai," Dolly boli, uski awaaj mein masaage poori naa hone
ki wajah se aayi hataasha saaf jhalak rahi thi. Ukso Vishal ke haathon ka sparsh bahut achha laga raha
tha, aur wo.... aur kya? Wo fir se Vishal se chudana chaahati thi? Kya wo waakai mein apne sagechote
bhai se chud kar samaaj ki najron mein galat kaam ko fir se karna chaahati thi? Kya usko maaloom bhi
tha ki ab jab ki un dono ki shaadi ho chuki hai, is sab ke kya parinaam ho sakte hain? Aankhein band kar
ke, Dolly apne sage bhai ke saath nange laete hone ki kalpana karne lagi, aur sochane lagi ki kaise wo
Vishal ke fanfana rahe lund ko apne moonh mein andar tak le jaakar choosegi.

Vishal aur Dheeraj ek saath lehron mein kood pade. Vishal lehron ke beech thoda andar tak chala gaya
taaki didi ki gaand ko sahlaaane se uske knicker mein bana tent chup sake, aur thanda thanda paani lund
ko jaldi baitha de. Dheeraj ne apne haath ki ungaliyon ko apni naak ke neeche le jaakarTanya ki choot ki
gandh ko soongha aur fir paani mein dono haath lejaakar unko malate hue, un par lage Tanya ki choot
ke paani ko dho diya.

Dheeraj aur Vishal dono lehron mein tair kar dopahar tak teenagers ki tarah paani mein masti karte
rahe. Luuch ke baad dono ki biwiyan to ek bade se umbrella ke neeche baith gayi, aur wo dono fir se
paani mein masti karte rahe. Dolly aur Tanya beach chairs par baith kar gappe haankati rahi. Un dono
beach chairs par baithe dekh, saamne se nikal raha har mard bikini se jhaankate unke adh nange badan
ka ras paan kar raha tha.

Shaam ko nahaane aur halka sa dinner karane ke baad dono couples terrace par baith kar gappein
maarte rahe. Table ke neeche se Tanya ne apne paer ke panje se Dheeraj ke paer ko sahlaaya, maano
wo usko beach par choot mein ungali ghusaakar jo usne Tanya ko orgasm diya tha, uske liye thankyou
kah rahi ho.

Us raat bhi pahle waali raat ka exact repeat hi hua, lekin is baar jaise hi bagal ke room se awaajein aani
shuru hui, Vishal ne apni biwi ko peenth ke bal seedha lita diya, aur uske upar chadh gaya, Vishal ka aisa
roop Tanya ne pahle kabhi nahi dekha tha. Subah apni didi ki gaand ki nangi golaaiyon par haath firaane
ke baad Vishal ka lund tabhi se khada hi tha, Vishal ne aav dekha na taav aur apni biwi ki chudane ko
bekaraar choot mein apna lund ghusa diya. Apni aankhein band kiye hue aur bagal ke room se didi ki
chudate hue karaahane ki aa rahi awaaj ko sunkar Vishal aur jyaada josh se Tanya ko chodane laga,
maano aaj Tanya ko tript karne mein koi kasar baaki nahi rakhega.

Tanya ko is baat se bilkul anbhigya thi ki uska pati kya sochate hue uski mast chudaai kar raha hai. Tabhi
Tanya ke dimaag mein vichaar aaya aur wo apne pati ke Dolly didi ki gaand sahlaane aur bagal ke room
se aa rahi chudaai ki awaajon se Vishal ke jabardast excited hone ka connection dhoondhane lagi. Bhai
behan ke pavitra rishte ke baare mein aisa sochate hue usko apne aap par thodi aatm glaani bhi ho rahi
thi, lekin is waqt to vo Vishal se ho rahi mast chudaai ka aanand le rahi thi. Tanya ne apne dimaag mein
aa rahe faalatoo ke vicharon ko jhidak ke us baare mein sochana band kar diya, aur Vishal ki gaand ki
golaaiyon mein apne haath ke naakhoonon ko gadaane lagi, aur uski gaand par apne haath se dabaav
banaakar usko aur jyaada andar tak lund pel kar chudaai karne ke liye aamantrit karne lagi.

"Oh Bhagwaan! Ohhhh! Bas aise hi karte raho! Bas aise hi," Dolly ki chudate hue cheekhane ki awaajein
Vishal ke kaanon ko sunaai de rahi thi, aur aisa lag raha tha maano uski Dolly didi uske saath usi room
mein ho. Vishal apni biwi Tanya ki choot mein lund ko andar baahar karte hue apne neeche didi ko laete
hone ki kalpana kar raha tha. Jaise jaise Dheeraj aur Dolly didi ki chudaai ki awaajein badhati jaa rahi thi,
Vishal utne jyaada josh se apni biwi ki chudaai kar raha tha. Vishal apni biwi ki choot mein itne jyaada
josh se lund ko andar baahar kar raha tha, itne josh ke saath aaj se pahle usne Tanya ko pahle kabhi nahi
choda tha, aur Tanya bhi karaahate hue chudaai mein uska bharpoor sahyog kar rahi thi.

Chudaai ke baad jaise hi nidhaal hokar Dheeraj aur Tanya bed par laete hue haafate hue apni saanson ko
sanyat karne ka prayatn kar rahe the, tabhi bagal ke room se aa rahi chudaai ki awaaj sunkar dono ek
doosare ko dekhkar muskuraane lage.

"Mujhe chudaai mein bahut maja aata hai Dheeraj!" Dolly ne dheeraj se chipakate hue uske kaan mein
fusfusaate hue kaha. Ab Dolly ki baari thi, dhyaan se bagal ke room se aa rahi aawaajon ko sunane ki,
bed ke charmaraane ki, bed ke headboard ke deewar se takraane ki, aur karaahon ko sunane ki. Is se
pahle ki Dolly neend ke aagosh mein doobati, wo aaj din bhar jo kuch hua uske baare mein sochane lagi,
aur khaaskar Vishal ke uski gaand ko sahlaane waale palon ko fir se yaad karne lagi.

Jab Vishal Tanya ke upar se hata, to palat kar laetane se pahle usne Tanya ke honthon ko choom liya.

Lekin ye to paap hai!

Vishal ko apne aap se ghrina hone lagi. Haalanki Vishal apni didi ko chod nahi raha tha, lekin upar waala
to uske dimaag mein jo kuch chal raha tha wo sab kuch dekh raha tha. Vishal ne mehsoos kiya uski biwi
Tanya uski peenth se chipak gayi hai. Vishal ko pashchataap hone laga, aur uski aankhein bhar aayi.
Vishal man hi man sochane laga kya wo itna kamjor ho gaya hai?

Tanya agli subah jaldi uth gayi, aur jaane se pahle ek slip par Vishal ke liye note chhod gayi ki wo ATM se
shopping ke liye rupay nikaalane jaa rahi hai. Dheeraj agle 24 ghante jab tak ke liye beach house book
tha, beach mein paani ka aur jyaada aanand len chaahata tha, lekin Vishal ne bahut thake hone ka
bahaana banaakar uske saath jaane se mana kar diya. Dheeraj akela hi beach ki taraf chala gaya, us
beach house mein Vishal aur Dolly akele rah gaye. Jab se wo ghoomane aaye the un dono ko pahli baar
ekaant mein baatein karne ka mauka mila tha.

"Aur didi kaisa chal raha hai?" Vishal ne Dolly se uske haalchaal jaanane ke liye poocha.

Beach par kuch door jaakar Dheeraj apne sunglaases lene ke liye fir se baech house lautane laga.
Beach house pahunch kar, wo jaise hi andar ghusa, aur jaise hi Dolly ko awaaj dene waala tha, tabhi usko
Dolly ke jor jor se bolane ki awaaj sunaai di. Wo chupchaap khade hokar bhai behan ki bahas ko sunane
laga.

"Tum sunaao, mere paas kahane aur bataane ko bahca hi kya hai?" Dolly ne kaha.

"Aap kahana kya chaahati hain didi?" Vishal ne thoda gussa aur thoda confuse hote hue poocha.

"Tumhaare paas to har marj ki dawaa hai na Vishal, kyunki tum mard ho, tumhaare sab gunaah maaf,
aur main to ek ladki hoon, sab kuch galat maine hi kiya hai, ek ladki ko khwaahish rakhane ka adhikaar to
ho hi nahi sakata na," Dolly cheekhate hue boli.

"Mujhe tumhaare room se aa rahi awaajon ko sunkar to aisa hi laga tha, ki tumhaari life Dheeraj ke
saath mast chal rahi hogi," Vishal tej awaaj mein bola. Dheeraj chupchaap khade hokar dono ki baaton
ko gaur se sun raha tha.

"Haan, tum ko to sab kuch theek hi lagega," Dolly majaakiya lahje mein boli. "Tum ko shaayad pata nahi
hai main jab bhi Dheeraj se chudwaati hoon, mere dimaag mein, mere jahan mein bas ye hi rahta hai ki
tum mujhe chod rahe ho, bas ye sochkar hi main jhad paati hoon, jab kabhi main apne dimaag se in
khyaalon ko aane se rok kar vaastvikata mein jeete hue Dheeraj se chudate hue mehsoos karti hoon,
main jhad hi nahi paati, meri choot paani chhodati hi nahi hai, main santusht ho hi nahi paati hoon, meri
choot ko tumhaare lund ka chaska lag chuka hai Vishal, wo tum nahi samajh paaoge. Tumhaara kya hai,
tum to Tanya ki choot mein paani chhodkar achhe se jhad kar so jaate honge. Kyon sahi kah rahi hoon
na?"

"Ye aap kaisi baat kar rahi ho didi?" Vishal gusse mein cheekhate hue bola. "Aap aisa kaise soch sakti
hain ki mujhe Tanya ko chodane mein aap se jyaada majaa aata hain. Lekin hum kar bhi kya sakte hain,
Didi!" Vishal apni didi ko bharosa dilate hue bola.

Behan ki choot! Dheeraj ka moonh khula ka khula rah gaya, jaise hi usne Bhai Behan ke beech is
vartaalaap ko suna. Incest? Vishal aur Dolly?

Behanchod! Mujhe maaloom hi nahi tha. Hey Bhagwaan, Dheeraj ko maano jo kuch usne suna tha us ko
pacha paane ke liye thode samay ki jaroorat thi.

"Sach sach bataao Tanya ko chodane mein kya tumko majaa nahi aata!" Dheeraj apni biwi ki cheekhane
ki awaaj sun raha tha. "Mujhe vishwaas dilaao ki tumko bhi mujhe chodane mein jyaada majaa aata hai."

"Sach kah raha hoon didi," Vishal ek gahri saans lete hue bola, "lekin ab jab hum dono ki shaadi ho chuki
hai, to ab rojaana to hum ek doosare ko chod nahi sakte, bas un puraani yaadon ke sahaare hi, ek
doosare ko chodane ki kalpana karne ke siwa ab aur kar bhi kya sakte hain..."

"Mujhe to vishwaas nahi hota?" Dolly tej awaaj mein boli.

"Aap ko chodana to bas ab ek khwaab hi ban kar rah gaya hai," Vishal itna dheere se bola ki Dheeraj
usko sun nahi paaya.

Dheeraj ne jyaada risk naa lete hue, main door ko jor se band kiya aur fir khola, aur fir jor se bolate hue
andar ghus aaya, “Koi hai?”

“Main apne sunglasses bhool gaya tha,” andar aakar apni biwi aur saale ko paas paas khada hua dekhkar
unko apne aane ka reason bataate hue bola.

"Wo dekho dressing table par rakha hai," Dolly ne kaha, wo abhi apne bhai Vishal ki taraf hi dekh rahi
thi. "Chalo main bhi tumhaare saath beach par hi chalati hoon," Dolly ne Dheeraj ko kaha aur uske
peeche peeche baahar nikal aayi.

"Vishal tum nahi aaoge?" Dheeraj ne baahar nikalate hue poocha.

"Nahi" Vishal halke se bola. "Tanya ATM se laut kar aa hi rahi hogi." Kisi tarah apni didi ko kankhiyon se
baahar jaate dekhate hue Vishal bola.
Update 102 Dheeraj ka Dolly ki samundar mein chudaai aur aapas mein baatein

Dheeraj aur Dolly ek doosare ki baahon mein baanhein daal kar beach ki taraf chal diye, dono ka hi
mood thoda off tha. Dheeraj ke dil aur dimaag mein uthal puthal machi hui thi, Vishal aur Dolly, bhai
behan ke beech incest ki baat sunkar uska man vichalit ho raha tha. Aisa kaise ho sakta tha? Usko pahle
is baat ka kabhi maaloom kyon nahi chala? Dheeraj ne apni biwi Dolly ka haath apne haath se daba diya,
aur sochane laga ki Dolly ke dimaag mein kya kuch chal raha hoga.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ne Dolly ka haath apne haath se dabaaya, Dolly ko aatmglaani ke saath pashchataap
hone laga. Dheeraj uska kitna jyaada khyaal rakhata tha, aur ek wo thi jo apni choot mein lagi aag ko
apne bahi ke lund se hi bhujwaana chaahati thi, usko apne aap se ghrina hone lagi.

Dheeraj aur Dolly dono dopahar tak beach par samundar ke paani mein khelate rahe aur majaak karte
rahe. Paani mek khaelate hue Dheeraj apni biwi ke sundar sudaual aur gudaaj badan ke sparsh ka
aanand leta raha. Kabhi wo Dolly ki gaand ki gaolaaiyon ko daba deta, to kabhi uski gudaaj jaanghon ke
beech apna haath le jaata, to kabhi uski chunchiyon ko apne haath mein bharkar daba deta, Dheeraj
apni biwi ke prati apne pyaar ko darshaane ka koi mauka nahi chhod raha tha. Dono ko ehsaas hi nahi
hua kab wo hansi thitholi karte hue beach par bahut door ek ekaant jagah pahunch chuke hain. Dheeraj
apni biwi se us baare mein baat karna chaahata tha, jo kuch usne apne kaanon se suna tha, lekin pahle
wo ye sunishchit kar lena chaahata tha, ki Dolly ko vishwaas ho jaaye ki wo ye sab sunkar bilkul upset
nahi hai.

Ek sunsaan jagah jab wo beach par paani ke thoda andar jaakar baith gaye, to Dheeeraj uski mast gol gol
chunchiyon ko sahlaane laga, aur doosare haath se uske gaand ki golaaiyon ko sahlaate hue dabaane
laga. Theek usi tarah jaise kal wo Tanya ki gaand ko sahla raha tha. Dheeraj ne Dolly ki bikini ki panty ko
side mein kar uski choot mein apni ek ungali ghusa di.
"Mmmmm. Koi dekh lega Dheeaj maan jao please," Dolly ne pratirodah karne ki koshish ki, lekin wo bhi
Dheeraj ki ungali ko apni geeli geeli choot mein ghuswa kar poore maje le rahi thi.

"Yahan koi nahi hai, kaun dekhega yahan," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya aur apne knicker ke naade ko
kholane laga. Dono ke sharir ka nichala hissa paani mein doba hua tha.Dheeraj ne Dolly ki panty ko
thoda aur jyaada side mein khiska kar uski paniya rahi choot mein do ungaliyaan ghusa di.

"Ohh!" Dolly karaah uthi. "Humko yahan par khule mein ye sab nahi karna chaahiye," wo boli, lekin
saath hi saath usne apni dono taangon ko aur jyaada faila diya,aur apni gaand ko uthaakar Dheeraj ki
uangaliyon ko apni choot mein aur jyaada andar tak ghusaane mein madad karne lagi. Dheeraj ek haath
se uski choot mein ungali ghusa raha tha, aur doosare haath se apne lund ko knicker mein se nikaal raha
tha. Is se pahle ki Dolly kuch aur virodh karti, Dheeraj uski dono taangon ke beech mein aa gaya aur
ungaliyon ke jagah apne fanfanaate hue lund ko Dolly ki choot mein ghusa diya.

"Ohhhhh!" Dolly ke moonh se cheekh nikal gayi, jaise hi Dheeraj ne apna poora lund uski mast makhmali
choot ke chhed ki gahraayi tak andar pel diya. Paani ke andar ret par apne panjon ko jamaakar wo Dolly
ki choot mein lund ko andar baahar karne laga. Dolly ki aankhein fati ki fati hi rah gayi thi, aur wo aas
paas dekh rahi thi ki kahin koi un dono ko dekh to nahi raha. Jab aas paas koi dikhaayi nahi diya, wo usne
apne dono taangein aur jyaada faila di, aur chudaai mein Dheeraj ke lund ke upar gaand uchaal uchaal
kar, chuddai mein uska sahyog dene lagi.

Dheeraj aur Dolly is tarah khule aasmaan ke neeche pahli baar chudaai kar rahe the, haalanki Dolly poori
tarah se nangi nahi thi, uski gaand ki golaaiyan abhi bhi swim suit ki panty mein qaid thi, lekin apni biwi
ki is tarah khule mein chudaai ka Dheeraj bharpoor majaa le raha tha. Aur jis tarah se Dolly karaah rahi
thi aur apni gaand uchaal rahi thi, us se saaf jaahir tha ki wo bhi chudaai ka bharpoor majaa le rahi hai.
Dheeraj man hi man sochane laga, ki aaj raat wo Dolly ki doggy position mein usko ghodi banaakar
peeche se uski gaand ki golaaiyon par thappad maarte hue usko chodega.

"Ohhhhhhhh!" Dolly karaah uthi aur Dheeraj ke dhakkon se taal milaane ke liye apni gaand aur upar
uchaalane lagi. Dono lambi lambi saansein lete hue jhad gaye, aur paani ke beech chudaai ke antim
lambe lambe jhatake dono ke badan ke milate hi chap chap ke awaaj kar rahe the. Jaise hi Dheeraj ke
lund ne virya ki antim pichkaari Dolly ki garma garam choot mein chhodi, usne apna lund andar tak
choot ki gahraayi mein ghusa diya.

"Ohhhh, Dheeraj!" Dolly ne jhadate hue ainthate hue cheekh kar Dheeraj ka naam liya. "Hum to
jaanwaron ki tarah khule mein chudaai kar rahe hain."

"Tum ko dekhkar to waise bhi main jaanwar ban hi jaata hoon," Dheeraj muskuraate hue bola, aur apne
murjhaa rahe lund ko choot se baahar nikaal kar, Dolly ki panty ke patle waale hisse ko fir se choot ke
upar laakar choot ke chhed ko dhak diya. Dheeraj ne jhuk kar apni biwi Dolly ko kiss kiya, aur apni jeebh
uske moonh mein ghusa di. Dolly ne bhi Dheeraj ko apni baanhon mein bhar liya, aur dono ke jeebh ek
doosare ke saath athkheliyaan karne lagi.

"Mujeh vishwaas nahi hota, hum ne aaj is tarah khule mein ye sab kiya hai," Dolly hanste hue kiss ko
todate hue boli. Aisa lag raha hai jaise hum 16-17 saal ke sex ke liye crazy teenagers ho.

"Teenagers nahi, lekin sex ke liye crazy to jaroor hain," Dheeraj hanste hue, Dolly ki panty mein se
baahar nikali hue golaaiyon par ek thappad maarte hue bola. Dono paani mein se baahar nikal kar beach
ke ret par ek sunsaan jagah paas paas baith gaye, aur samundar ki lahron ko kinaare par dam todate hue
dekhkar apni saanson ko sanyat karne ki koshish karne lage.

“Maine tumhaari aur Vishal ki baaton ko sun liya tha,” Dheeraj ne bahut der baad chuppi todate hue
kaha.

"Ohhhhhh, waisa kuch bhi nahi hai, sach mein," Dolly ne apni ghabraahat ko chupaate hue jawaab
diya.Dheeraj ne apni ek baanh Dolly ke kandhe par rakh di, aur usko apne paas kheench liya.

"Main tumko apni jaan se jyaada pyaar karta hoon,” Dheeraj dolly ke maathe par kiss karta hua bola.
“Main hameshaa har pareshaani mein tumhaare saath hoon, kya tum apne aur Vishal ki incest
relationship ke baare mein kuch bataana chaahogi?”

"Main.... Main... pata nahi kahan se shuruwaat karoon.... ye sab bahut saal puraani baat hain,” Dolly
haklaate hue boli. Dheeraj ne Dolly ka chehra apni taraf ghumaakar uske honthon par ek gahra kiss kar
liya.

"It's alright," Dheeraj usko bharosa dilaate hue bola. "Shuruwaat se bataao, main tumhaare saath hoon,
mujhe tum par poora bharosa hai."

Dheeraj apni biwi aur uske sage chote bhai ke beech jo kuch hua tha usko jaanane ke liye bekaraar ho
raha tha. Usko lag raha tha ki shaayad un dono ke beech kuch aisa hai, jis wajah se dono bhai behan apni
shaadi shuda jindagi ki sex life ka bharpoor majaa nahi le paa rahe hain, kahin kuch to hai.

Jaise hi Dolly ne apne chote bhai Vishal ko porn dekh kar muth maarte hue dekhane ki story ko bataana
shuru kiya, uski aankhon se aansoo nikal kar, uske gaalon par hote hue neeche tapakane lage. Wo bina
ruke bataati chali gayi ki kaise wo apne bhai ka porn addiction door karne ke chakkar mein is incest ke
daldal mein dhansati chali gayi, aur fir wo khud bhi isko enjoy karne lagi. Dheeraj apni biwi ki awaaj mein
kampann mehsoos kar raha tha, aur Dolly ke dil ki jor se chal rahi heart beat ko sun paa raha tha, jab
Dolly apne chote bhai se apni pahli chudaai ke baare mein bata rahi thi.

Dolly mehsoos kar rahi thi, ki apne pati ko ye sab bataakar uske dil itane saalon se rakha hua ye paap ka
bojh halka ho raha hai. Wo apne aap ko behad halka mehsoos kar rahi thi, jo kuch usne apne pati se
itane saalon se chupa rakha tha, apne chote bhai ke saath chudaai mein usko ho apaar aanand milata
tha, aur uske saath chudaai karne ki fantasies aur wo dreams, sab kuch Dolly ek saans mein bataaye
chali jaa rahi thi. Beech beech mein subakate hue Dolly apne dreams kebaare mein bata rahi thi, aur
kaise kal uski choot paniya gayi thi, jab Vishal kal uski jaanghon aur gaand ki golaaiyon par sunscreen
lotion laga raha tha.

Dheeraj man hi man muskuraa raha tha, wo soch raha tha ki kal jab wo unke paas hi Tanya ki choot mein
ungali ghusa raha tha, tab Vishal apni didi ki gaand ki golaaiyon ko sahlaa kar majaa le raha tha. Dheeraj
ke dimaag mein bhi ye sab sunkar halchal machane lagi. Dheeraj ko kal ki Vishal ki gaand sahlaane par
Dolly ki choot ke paniyaane ki baat sunkar ye vishwaas ho gaya ki Dolly ka abhi bhi Vishal se chudaai
karwaane ko man bhara nahi hai, uski choot bahi bhi Vishal ke lund ki diwaani hai. Aur shaayad Vishal
bhi apni didi ki choot ka deewana hai. Dheeraj man hi man apne aur Tanya ke rishton ko un dono bhai
behan ke incest rishte ke saath taraaju mein rakhkar tolane laga.

"Agar aap mujhe divorce dena chaaho to....," Dolly ne kisi tarah apne dil par pathhar rakhate hue kaha,
wo itani der se Dheeraj ke chup rahane ko uska gussa hona samajh rahi thi. “Lekin main nahi chaahati ki
Vishal aur Tanya ki married life par kisi tarah ka koi pareshaani aaye.” Dooly apne pati se door hokar uth
kar khade hote hue boli.

"Ek minute ruko," Dheeraj ne usko ek baanh se pakad kheench kar fir se pane paas bitha liya. “Maine
kaha tha na, main hamesha tumhaare saath hoon, kyon kaha tha na?"

"Lekin... tab tumne ye sab suna nahi tha..."

"lekin wekin kuch nahi! Mujhe tumhaare aur Vishal ke incest relations ke baare mein wo kahne se pahle
pata tha. Aur abhi kuch minute pahle jo tumhaari chudaai ki hai us se pahle bhi pata tha. Jaanoo main
tum se kabhi divorce nahi lunga. Tumhaare aur Vishal ke beech wo hi sab kuch hua hai jo mere aur
Sandhya ke beech tha, bas fark sirf itna hai hi mere aur Sandhya ke beech ab koi sexual relations nahi
hai, aur naa hi main usko chodane ke liye fantasise karta hoon.” Dheeraj ne ek baar fir pyaar se Dolly ko
kiss kar liya.

"Oh Dheeraj, main tumhaare liye deserve nahi karti." Dolly subakate hue Dheeraj se lipat gayi. Dono
chipak kar beach ki sand par laet gaye. Bahut der tak aise hi chipak kare laete rahne ke baad Dheeraj ne
chuppi todi.

“jo kuch kal sun screen lotion lagaate hue hua, ya jo kuch tum dreams dekhati ho ya fantasise karti ho,
usko sunkar to yahi lagta hai ki abhi hi tumhaare man main apne bhai Vishal ke liye sexual feelings hain.”
Dolly ne uski baat ka visrodh karna chaaha, lekin fir sach ko sweekar karte hue usne haami mein apni
gardan hila di.

"It's okay," Dheeraj usko bharosa dilate hue bola. "Jo kuch tum dono bhai behan ke beech hua , I think
it's only natural."

"Kya sach mein tum ko ye natural lagta hai?" Dolly ne vishwaas naa karte hue kaha.

Haan har kisi ko apna pehla pyaar aur pahli chudaai jindagi bhar yaad rahti hai. Fark sirf itna hai, ki
tumhaari pahli chudaai apne chote bhai ke saath hui.” Dheeraj usko samjhaate hue bola.

"Tum to aise bol rahe ho jaise ki ye normal ho." Dolly dheeme se bole, aur khisak kar Dheeraj ke aur
jyaada paas aa gayi.

“Shaayad normal to nahi, lekin aisa bhi nahi hai ki aisa pahle kabhi suna naa ho. Tum aur Vishal chudaai
karne waale duniya mein akele bhai behan nahi ho... tum ko pata hi hai main bhi Sandhya ko choda
karta tha....” Dheeraj baat ko beech mein chhodkar sochane laga ki aage kya bole. Dheeraj man hi man
sochane laga ki kaisa hoga jab wo chaaron ek doosare ki feelings ko jaan jaayenge. Kya wo apne pati
patni ko share karne ko tayyar ho paayenge? Kya Vishal apni biwi Tanya ko Dheeraj se chudwaane ko
tayyar hoga, agar chodane ko usko Dolly mil jaaye to?

"Lekin fir bhi ye incest hai! Ye ek paap hai, chaahe duniya mein kitane bhi bhai behan aapas mein ye sab
karte ho,” Dolly haklaate hue boli. “Tumhaari aur Sandhya ki baat alag thi, tum pati ho, ek mard ho, kya
tum bardaasht kar paaoge ki tumhaari biwi apne bhai se karwa chuki hai, aur abhi bhi us se sex karne ke
liye fantasise karti hai. Tum isko justify nahi kar paaoge.” Dheeraj man hi man uski baat sunkar
muskuraane laga, aur sochane laga, ki Dolly aur Vishal chaaron ki aapas mein chudaai ke liye kabhi
tayyar nahi honge, aur shaayad Tanya bhi iske liye tayyar naa ho.

"Okay, it's wrong, lekin itna bhi galat nahi jitna tum soch rahi ho, sab se galati ho jaati hai" Dheeraj bola.

"Ye koi choti galati nahi hai, Dheeraj," Dolly dheeme se boli. "Jo kuch hum bhai behan ne kiya hai, uske
parinaam to bhugatane hi padenge, hum oops kahkar is sab ko bhoolkar aage to nahi badh sakte."

"Hargij nahi," Dheeraj ne jawaaba diya. "Tum dono mein se naa hi koi bhula paaya hai. Tum abhi bhi
usko fantasise karti ho, aur jaisa Vishal subah kah raha tha, wo bhi tum ko hi fantasise karta hai."

"Tum kahna kya chaahate ho?" Dolly ne poocha. Jo kuch ho chuka tha uske baad Dolly abhi bhi apne
chote bhai Vishal ki uske prati feelings ke baare mein sunane ko aatur thi.

"Jab usne kaha tha, ki usko usko Tanya ko chodane mein utna majaa nahi aata jitna tumko chodane
mein aata hai." Dheeraj bola, uski awaaj naachahate hue bhi thodi talkh ho gayi thi.

"Oh." Dolly boli, uske dimaag mein apne bhai ke saath confused relationship ke baare vishaar aane lage.
Dheeraj aur Dolly dono ufaaan maar rahi lehron ko dekhane lage. Dolly apne pati ke man mein chal rahi
uthal puthal ka andaaja lagaane ki koshish karne lagi.

"Mujhe lagta hai tumhaare aur Vishal ke beech abhi bahut kuch hona baaki hai," Dheeraj finally bola.
"Jab tak tum dono apni sexual tension ko door nahi kar lete, dono apni family life ko healthy nahi rakh
paaoge."

Maana tufaan ke aage, nahee chalata jor kisi kaa

Maujo kaa dosh nahee hai, yeh dosh hai aur kisi kaa
Majhadhar me naiyya dole, toh manzhi par lagaye
Manjhi jo naav duboye use kaun bachaye
Update 103 Vishal ki svikaarokti

"Mujhe lagta hai tumhaare aur Vishal ke beech abhi bahut kuch hona baaki hai," Dheeraj finally bola.
"Jab tak tum dono apni sexual tension ko door nahi kar lete, dono apni family life ko healthy nahi rakh
paaoge."

"To tum kya suggest karoge, humko kya karna chaahiye?" Dolly ne poocha, shaayad wo samajh nahi
paayi ki Dheeraj kya kahna chaahata hai.

"Tum kya sochati ho?" Dheeraj ne Dolly ko maathe par choomate hue usko apne pyaar ka bharosa
dilaate hue poocha.

"Tum majaak to nahi kar rahe ho na!" Dolly uth kar baithate hue boli, aur avishwaas mein apna moonh
khol kar apne pati ki taraf dekhane lagi.

“Sachmuch main koi majaak nahi kar raha hoon,” Dheeraj shaant awaaj mein bola. “ Is baare mein thoda
socho Dolly, tum ne apni virginity apne bhai ke saath khoyi, tum ab bhi apne bhai se chudwaane ke
sapne dekhati ho, aur Vishal ke bas touch karne se tumhaari choot paniyaa jaati hai. Ye sab sunkar aisa
nahi lagta ki abhi tum dono ke beech bahut kuch hone baaki hai?” Dolly achmabhit hokar apne pati ki
aankhon mein dekhane lagi, aur Dheeraj ke man ki sachhai ka pata lagaane ki koshish karne lagi. Kya wo
chaahata hai ki uski biwi apne sage chote bhai se chudwaaye.

"Kyon?"dolly ne shaant swar mein poocha, "Tum aisa kyun kah rahe ho? Kya tum chaahate ho ki main
Vishal ke saath sex karoon?”

“Kya tumko lagta hai aisa karne se hum dono ki sex life mein koi improvement aayega? Mujhe lagta hai
pichale ek do mahine se hum dono ki sex life waise hi bahut improve ho chuki hai, tum ko nahi lagta aisa
karne se kahin wo fir se kharaab naa ho jaaye? Mujhe to vishwaas nahi hota,” Dolly ne apna sir
avishwaas mein hilaate hue kaha.

"Tum dono hi ek doosare ke saath chudaai ke sapne dekhate ho, aur apne pati patni se sex ke dauraan
ek dooosare ko fantasise karte ho," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya. "Mujhe to lagta hai tum dono ke jehan mein
bas ek doosare ko chodane se bada koi doosara sukh hai hi nahi."

"Agar jehan mein naa bhi ho to bhi...?" Dolly fusfusaate hue boli. "Aur Tanya ke baare mein kya? Main
aisa kar ke usko dukh nahi pahunchaana chaahati." Dheeraj man hi man apne aur Tanya ke relations ke
baare mein Dolly ko bataane ke plus aur minus sochane laga, aur fir usne decide kiya ki abhi uske liye
sahi waqt nahi hai.

"Aur kya option hai?" Dheeraj ne poocha. "Tum aur Vishal abhi bhi ek doosare ke spane dekhate ho, ye
tum dono ki shaadi shuda jingai ke liye sahi nahi hai. Mujhe lagta hai aisa kar ke long run mein tum
Vishal aur Tanya ki shaadi shuda jindagi ko sahi tarah se chalane mein madad karogi.”

"Hey Bhagwaan, Dheeraj, tum kahna kya chaahate ho? " Dolly ne hataasha bhari awaaj mein poocha,
"kya tumko lagta hai ki incest ka jo paap hum pahle se kar chuke hain usko jaari rakhane se unki married
life behtar ho paayegi? Mujhe to kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha.” Dheeraj uski baat sunkar hansane
laga, aur usne Dolly ke kandhe ko apne haath se dabaate hue apni usko apne paas kheench liya.

"To fir theek hai," Dheeraj bola. "Jaisa maine pahle bhi poocha tha, aur koi option hai kya?"

"Mujhe nahi pata," Dolly budbudaate hue boli. "Mujhe sach much kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha,
Dheeraj.” Jaise hi Dheeraj ne Dolly ke sir ke upar chooma, usko apne chaati par Dolly ke aansoo ka
geelapan mehsoos hua.

"Chalo is masale ko hum fir kabhi tasalli se suljhaayenge," Dheeraj bola.

Dolly ne sahmati mein apni gardan hila di, aur apne haatheli ke pichale hisse se apni aankhon mein aa
rahe aansoon ko poncch liya.

"No matter what, ek baat hamesha yaad rakhana main tumko behad pyaar karta hoon," Dheeraj bola.

"Mujhe pata hai ," Dolly ne Dheeraj ko apni baanhon mein bharte hue kaha. “Main soch bhi nahi sakati
kisi aur ka husband itna jyaada ... understanding.... ya open minded hoga? Jo kuch tumne suggest kiya
hai... I love you so much, Dheeraj!"

"I love you, too, meri jaan." Dono beach ki sand par laete hue, apne vichaaron mein kahin kho gaye.
Haalanki Dheeraj sachhe man se Dolly ki madad karna chaahata tha, lekin kahin na kahin uske man mein
Tanya ke saath khud ke relation ko jaayaj thaharaane ki bhi mansha thi. Dooly aur Vishal kya kuch karne
waale the is se us ka koi lena dena nahi tha. Lekin kahin na kahin wo Dolly ki uske sage bhai se chudaai
ke baare mein sochkar bhi thoda excited ho raha tha. Wo man hi man Dolly ke sapnon ke saakaar karne
ke baare mein soch kar muskuraane laga

Dolly samajh nahi paa rahi thi ki Dheeraj kya suggest kar raha hai. Dheeraj chaahata tha ki wo apne bhai
se uski sahmati se chudwaaye. Dolly ki ye baat socch kar hi dono jaanghon ke beech choot se garami
nikalane lagi, aur wo apne andar chal rahe antardwand par kaboo karne ki koshish karne lagi. Agar wo
Dheeraj ki baat maan kar uski sahmati se Vishal se chudaai karwa bhi le, lekin kya Vishal aur Tanya is
baat ke liye tayyar honge?

"Ye dekho wo rahe dono!" Tanya aur Vishal un dono ko dhoondhate hue beach ke us sunsaan hisse tak
aa pahunche, jahan Dheerja aur Dolly agal bagal beach ki sand par laete pade the.

"Lunch kar liya tum dono ne?" Vishal ne poocha, aur kankhiyon se apni didi ki taraf dekhane laga, ki
kahin wo us bahas ko jaari rakahana chaahati hai ya nahi, jo Dheeraj ke aane ki wajah se beech mein hi
chhoot gayi thi.

"Nahi, tum dono ne nahi kiya ho to chalo saath hi kar lete hain?" Dheeraj ne khade hokar sand ko
jhaadate hue jawaab diya.

"Sounds great! Chalo!" Dheeraj ne Tanya ka haath pakad liya aur dono beach par ek doosare ke peeche
bhaagane lage, aur Dolly aur Vishal ko peeche akela chhod diya.

"Jaane hum dono ko kab akelapan milega?" Tanya ne beahc house ki taraf bhaagate hue poocha.

"Kal milega," Dheeraj ne apne chehre par ek kutil muskaan laate hue jawaab diya. "Kal subah hum dono
jaldi uthkar lighthouse dekahane jaayenge," usne apni eyebrows chadhaate hue jawaab diya.

"Mmmmm. I can't wait," Tanya usko beahc house ke andar kheenchate hue aur apna haath knicker ke
upar se uske lund par firaate hue boli. Tanya ne apni swimming dress ke upar ek halka sa gown pahan
rakha tha, Dheeeraj ne usko neeche se uthaakar apna haath us swimming costume ke panty ke upar se
Tanya ki choot par le jaakar choot ke ubhaar ko sahlaane laga.

"Kitna achaa hota agar hum abhi isi waqt chudaai kar paate," Tanya ne Dheeraj ke kandhe ke upar se
khidaki mein se dekhate hue ki Vishal aur Dolly beach house se kitani door hain, fusfussate hue kaha.
Vishal aur Dolly beach house se kareeb 100 feet pahle samundar ke paani ke paas ruk kar kisi baat par
bahas kar rahe the.

"Tum ko to pata hi hai kya karna hai," Tanya ne smile karte hua kaha, "agar wo aate hue dikhaayi dein to
mujhe bata dena." Tanya ne Dheeraj ka face window ki taraf kar diya, aur swimming trunk mein se usk
lund baahr nikaal liya, aur neeche farsh par ghutnon ke bal baithkar lund ko uski poori lambaai tak aage
peeche karne lagi.

"Tanya tum bhi naa...!" Dheeraj bas muskuraa kar rah gaya, jab Tanya ne uske lund ko apne garam
moonh ke andar le liya. Dheeraj ne uske baal pakad liye, aur lund ko uske moonh mein andar baahar
karne laga, Tanya ke moonh ki chudaai karte hue wo window mein se baahar apni biwi aur saale ko dekh
raha tha. Ye sochkar ki wo dono bhai behan apne incest relations ke baare mein baatein kar rahe hain,
Dheeraj aur jyaada excited ho raha tha.

Yahan Tanya Dheeraj ke lund ko choos rahi thi, aur udhar uska pati Vishal apni behan ke saamane daleel
pesh kar raha tha.

"Mujhe kuch nahi pata, tum kya kah rahi ho aur kya chaahati ho didi," Vishal bola.

"Kal raat ko meri aur Dheeraj ki chudaai ki awaajein sun kar kyat um excited nahi ho gaye the, sach sach
bataao, Vishal," Dolly ne sawaal poocha.

"Haan jis tarah se aap awaajein kar rahe the, usko sunkar to kisi ka bhi lund khada ho jaayega?"

"Bas chudaai ki awaajon se nahi Vishal, tum meri chudaai ke baare mein soch kar excited ho rahe the!"
Dolly jor se boli, wo thoda frustrated ho rahi thi ki Vishal is baat ko maanane ko tayyar nahi hai ki wo
dono bhai behan abhi bhi apne apne pati patni ko chodte hue, ek doosare ki chudaai ke baare mein
fantasise karte hain.

"Well, shaayad tum sahi kah rahi ho didi," Vishal apni galati maanate hue bola, uski awaaj mein thoda
kampann tha, aur aisa kahte hue usne apni ek hatheli apni Dolly didi ki adh nangi gaand par rakh di.
“Tanya ke saath chudaai mein waisa majaa kabhi nahi aaya jo aapke saath aaya karta tha didi.”

Dolly ne jaise hi apne chote bhai Vishal ki aankhon mein aankhein daal kar dekha, uska khud ka chehra
sharam se laal ho gaya. Shaayad Dheeraj sahi kar raha tha, un dono ke beech abhi bahut kuch hona
baaki hai. Dolly ne apne bhai ka haath apne haathon mein lekar, usko jor se daba diya.

"Chalo ab chalana chaahiye," Dolly ne neeche Vishal ke swimming runk mein ban rahe tent ki taraf
dekhate hue kaha.

"I mean it, Dolly didi," Vishal bola jaise hi Dolly beach house ki taraf mudkar aage badhane lagi.

"Mujhe maaloom hai Vishal," wo dheeme se fusfusaate hue boli.

“Wo dono isi taraf aa rahe hain!” Dheeraj ne Tanya ki gale tak apne lund ko pelate hue kaha. :”Main bas
hone hi waala hoon!” wo Tanya ke baalon ko pakad kar, jor jor se saansein lene laga. Tanya uske tatton
ko sahlaane lagi, aur uske honth lund ki poori lambaai par fisalane lage. Tanya apni jeebh ko supaada par
firaane lagi, aur Dheeraj apne charam par pahunch gaya.

"Ohhhh! Behanchod!" Dheeraj jor se cheekh kar bola, jaise hi uske lund ne virya ke paani ke tej pichkaari
Tanya ke moonh ke andar chhodi. Tanya lund ko apni mutthi mein bharkar upar neech kar rahi thi, usko
choos rahi thi aur virya ke paani ko nigal rahi thi, aur dono ne samay rahte kaam khatam kar liya,
Dheeraj ne turant apna lund swimming trunk ke andar ghus liya.

"Chalo khaana ko restaurane se aaye kaafi time ho chukka hai, isko microwave mein garam kar lete
hain," Tanya ne Dolly aur Vishal ko beach house ke door mein se andar daakhil hote hue dekhkar kaha.
Tanya apna moonh ponch chuki thi aur diet coke ki can se coke ke bade bade ghoont le rahi thi.

"Theek hai," Dolly ne bina kuch soche jawaab diya, aur apni Bhabhi ke peeche peeche kitchen ki taraf
chal di.
Update 104 Dheeraj ki sahmai se Dolly ka Vsihal ke room mein jaakar uska lund choosana

Dopahar mein lunch ke baad, Vishal Goa ke churches dekhane ke liye akela chala gaya, baaki teenon
mein se church dekhane mein koi interested nahi tha, teenon aaram karke ek ek neend nikaalane mein
jyaada interested the.

Shaam ko dinner ke baad, sabhi ne ek saath baithkar DVD par Grand Masti movie dekhi. Dheeraj ne sab
kuch is tarah se plan kiya, ki agle din subah lighthouse dekhane jaane ke liye bas Dheeraj aur Tany hi
tayyar hue, aur Tanya ko agle din subah jaldi time se lighthouse dekhane jaane ka programme final kar
liya.

Bed room mein pahunchane ke baad Dolly ne apne kapde utaarate hue, Dheeraj se subah ko beech
mein chute hui baat ko aage badhaate hue dheere se kaha, “Mujhe lagta hai tum sahi kah rahe the.”

"Kis baare mein?" Dheeraj ne bed par kapde utaarkar nange hi chadhate hue kaha, aur apni biwi ko
nanga hote hue dekhane laga.

"ki abhi bhi Vishal aur mere beech bahut kuch hona baaki hai," Dolly ne apni panty ko utaarkar door
fenkate hue, aur bed ke paas khade hote hue kaha. Dolly apne pati ke reaction ka intejaar karne lagi.
Dheeraj bas muskura kar rah gaya.

"Tumko aisa kyon lagta hai?" Dheeraj ne bed par khisak kar Dolly ke liye jagah banaate hue poocha.
Dolly kuch bhi bolane se pahle, bed par uske paas aakar baith gayi.

"Jo kuch Vishal ne dopahar ko uske saath hui baat chhet mein kaha, usko sunkar mujhko aisa hi lagta
hai." Dolly uske paas chipak kar laetate hue aur uske sharir par haath firaate hue boli. “Lekin abhi bhi
main sure nahi hoon, ki humko aisa karna chaahiye ya nahi."

"Maine is Vishay par aaj dopahar ko bahut research ki, maine is baare mein church ke ek paadari se bhi
baat ki," Dheeraj ne usko bataaya.

"Kya church ke paadari se is baare mein baat ki?" Dolly ne avishwaas mein uski taraf ghoorate hue
poocha.

"Don't worry. Maine unko bataaya ki mai ek university mein professor hoon, aur is topic par research kar
raha hoon. Paadari ne bataaya ki incest itna bhi rare nahi hai jitna log samajhate hain, lekin fir bhi isko
samaaj mein protsaahit karna galat hoga. Jo incest karte hain, unko hi iske sahi ya galat ke baare mein
faisla lene ke liye chhod dena chaahiye.”
"Sach mein unhone aisa kaha?" Dolly ne apna sir Dheeraj ke kandhe par rak diya, aur kuch sochane lagi.
“To tum ne kya socha, kya mujhe aur Vishal ko.....” Dolly ne apni baat ko beech mein adhoora chood
diya.

"Sab kuch tumhaare upar hai, jaisa tum theek samjho waisa karo," Dheeraj ne usko sir ke upar kiss karte
hue kaha. "All I'm saying is... ki mujhe is baare mein koi aapatti nahi hai."

"Mujhe samajh mein nahi aa raha, main Vishal se kaise is baare mein baat karungi," Dolly ne kaha, aur
anjaane mein hi wo Dheeraj ke suggestion ko sweekar kar chuki thi.
"Tanya aur main kal subah light house dekhane jaayenge, aur poore din baahar hi rahenge, Dheeraj
bola. “Vishal subah der tak sota hai. Tum usko jagaate hue kuch aisa karna ki wo jyaada resist hi naa kar
paaye.”

"Achha, tum bahut expert ho rahe ho?" Dolly ne muskuraate hue Dheeraj ko seedha litaate hue bola,
"Chalo pahle thodi si practice tumhaare saath kar leti hoon?"

"Sach mein," Dheeraj hansate hue bola, Dolly ne usko khade lund ko apni mutthi mein pakad liya aur
Dheeraj ke upar aate hue uske lund ko apni choot ke chhed par lagaane lagi. Dheeraj ke samajh mein
nahi aa raha tha ki uski biwi apne bhai se chudane waali hai, aur iske baare mein sochkar uska lund kyon
khada ho raha hai.

****
Dheeraj subah 8 baje jab apne room se nikal kar aaya to usne Tanya ko naha dhokar, acche kapde
pahankar chalane ke liye bilkul tayyar paaya. Tanya ne pink t-shirt aur tight white shorts pahan rakhe
the, jo uski gaand se bilkul chipake hue the. Dheeraj ko laga uska lund ye dekhkar hi salaami dene laga
hai, to saara din kaise bitega. Tanya Dheeraj se chipak kar khadi ho gayi, aur apne haath peeche le jaakar
usne Dheeraj ki gaand ki golaaiyon ko daba diya.
"Baaki sab so rahe hain na?" Tanya ne apna moonh Dheeraj ke lips ke paas laate hue poocha.

"Dolly bathroom mein naha rahi hai," Dheeraj fusfusaate hue bola, aur apne honthon ko Tanya ke
honthon ke paas laakar, usne apni jeebh Tanya ke honthon ke beech ghusa di. Dono chipak kar bahut
der tak, tab tak kiss karte rahe, jab tak ki bathroom se aa rahi shower ki awaaj aani band nahi ho gayi.

“Humko ab chalna chaahiye" Dheeraj ne kiss ko todate hue, aur thoda peeche hote hue apni saanson
par niyantran karte hue bola.

"Tum mujhko kahin bahut door to lekar nahi jaa rahe na," Tanya ne muskuraakar uska haath pakadate
hue baahar aate hue poocha.

"Aaj to tumko jannat ki sair karwaaunga," Dheeraj hanste hue bola, aur beach house par bhai behan ko
akela chhodkar dono premi premika ki tarah sadak par chal diye.

Dolly ne body wash lagaakar bahut der tak shower liya, aur apne aap ko poori tarah andar baahar sab
jagah saaf kar liya. Jab wo towel se apne badan ko ponch rahi thi, tab uski choot mein aisi aag lag rahi thi
maano usne choot mein vibrator ghusa rakha ho. Dolly ne apni bagal mein, chunchiyon ke neeche aur
jaanghon ke andurani hisse mein perfume lagaaya, usko abhi bhi vishwaas nahi ho raha tha ki wo kya
karne jaa rahi hai... aur wo bhi apne pati ki permission ke saath... nahi permission nahi shaayad
encouragement ke baad....

Room mein aakar wo mirror ke saamane nangi hi khadi ho gayi, aur sochane lagi apne chote bhai ko
seduce karne ke liye usko kya pahanana chaahiye. Dolly ne nightgown, t-shirt sab kuch reject karte hue...
finally decide kiya ki wo kuch nahi pahnegi.

Vishal ke room ka door thoda sa khula hua tha. Dolly ne halka sa dhakka dekar usko khol diya, aur andar
aakar Vishal ko sota hua dekhane lagi. Dolly ka dil joron se dhadak raha tha, aur wo kisi tarah apni
saanson par kaaboo rakhe hue thi, aur apne aap ko samjhaane ki koshish kar rahi thi. Dolly ke gaal surkh
laal ho chuke the, aur uski choot mein khujali mach rahi thi, wo dheeme dheeme Vishal ke bed ki taraf
chal padi. Dolly ne ek gahri saans li, aur Vishal ne chaadar odh rakhi thi, usko Vishal ke upar se kheench
kar hata diya.

Dolly ko pata nahi tha ki Vishal chudai ka sapna dekh raha hai, Dolly ne carefully usko fir se chaadar udha
di, aur bed par uske paas baith gayi. Vishal ne pajama pahan rakha tha, aur uska lund pajaame mein tent
bana raha tha. Dolly sochane lagi ki Vishal kya sapna dekh raha hoga, aur fir usne carefully pajaame ke
naade ko khol kar, uske khade hue lund ko ajaad kar diya, Vishal ne pajaame ke neeche kuch nahi pahan
rakha tha. Kya Vishal uske baare mein sapna dekh raha tha?
Vishal apni sagi badi behan yaani Dolly didi ki baare mein hi sapna dekh raha tha. Ye wo hi same sapna
tha jo wo pichale saalon mein kayi baar dekh chuka tha, bas wo yaadein jab usne Dolly didi ki choot ka
udghaatan kiya tha, jab pahli baar koi lund Dolly didi ki choot mein andar ghusa tha. Wo yaadein detail
mein ab bhi uske jehan mein ghoomati rahti thi, jab Dolly didi uske khade hue lund ko apni choot mein
ghusaakar uske upar baith gayi thi, aur wo didi ki chuchiyon ko masal raha tha, aur fir apni didi ki
mulaayam, garma garam choot mein uske lund ne apna laava ugal diya tha. Lekin is baar sapana kuch
aur jyaada jeewant tha, aur wo didi ki choot ki chiknaahat aur garmaahat ko mehsoos kar raha tha.

Apne chote bhai ke lund ko azaad karne ke baad, Dolly usko sab taraf se chaatane lagi, aur apne thook
se upar se neeche tak sab taraf se geela karne ke baad, usne uske supaade ko apne moonh mein le liya.
Apne haath se lund ko upar neeche karte hue wo lund ke supaade par apni jeebh fira rahi thi, aur apne
honthon ke beech apne bhai ke khade hue lund ko jakad rakha tha. Apne sage chote bhai ke lund ko
choosate hue, aur apne haathon se uske tatton ko sahlaate hue Dolly bhi behad garam ho chuki thi.

Vishal dheere dheere apne chudaai ke sapne se baahar nikala, aur jaise hi usne apni aankhein kholi, usne
dekha koi lambe baalon waali ladi uske lund ko choos rahi hai. Ek baar to usko laga ki wo abhi bhi sapna
hi dekh raha hai, aur usne apni aankhein ek baar fir se band kar li, aur lund chuswaane ka aanand lene
laga.
Lekin thabhi uske dimaag mein aaya, ki ye to uske sapne ka part nahi tha. Usne michmichaa kar apni
aankhein kholi, aur apne sir ko jhataka maar kar hilaaya, aur aankhon ke saamane se dhundhalka hatate
hi usne apni Dolly didi ki aankhon mein dekha. Do ek pal ek doosare ki aankhon mein hi dekhate rahe,
aur fir Vishal jor se tej awaaj mein bola, “Dolly Didi...”

"Didi ! aap ye kya kar rahi ho?" Vishal ne cheekh kar poocha, aur Dolly ke sir ko door dhakalane ka
prayaas kiya, aur bed par uthkar baithane laga. Dolly bhi ek baar ko achkacha gayi, aur wo teji ke saath
jaldi jaldi apne bhai ka lund choosane lagi.

Dolly ne thook se poori tarah geele ho chuke lund par apna haath upar neeche chalaana jaari rakha, aur
apne fingertips se uski goliyon ko chhedane lagi, aur lund ke supaade ko apne moonh mein bharkar apni
jeebh ko uske upar firaane lagi. Vishal ka haath Dolly ke sir se ek inch pahle hi ruk gaya, aur wo lund
chuswaate hue apni didi se muth marwaane ka aanand lene laga, aur wo bhi apni gaand utha uthaakar
apne lund ko didi ke moonh mein aur jyaada andar tak ghusaane laga.

"Oh Didi!" Vishal jor se cheekhate hue bola. "Ye aap kya kar rahi ho?" Uske sawaal mein bhi sisak chupi
hui thi, aur Dolly ne uske lund ko apne moonh aur jyaada andar tak le liya. Dolly didi ka is tarah uske
khade hue lund par yakaayak hamala aaj pahli baar hua tha, aisa usne pahle kabhi experience nahi kiya
tha, aur Vishal apni gaand ko upar uchaalane laga, aur taal se taal milaate hue uske lund ne didi ke
moonh mein garam garam virya ki pichkaari chhod di.
Vishal kuch nahi soch paa raha tha.... wo kisi tarah saans le raha tha... ye sab kya ho raha tha? Uski
saansein tej tej chal rahi thi. Is sab ki shuruwaat ek sapne se hui thi.... lekin Dolly didi to sachmuch
mein... Didi ke moonh mein lund.... aaaahhhh...

Dolly Didi uske lund ko choos rahi thi..... Hey Bhagwaan!

Update 105 Vishal aur Dolly ki saalon baad jee bhar ke mast chudaai

Dolly Didi uske lund ko choos rahi thi..... Hey Bhagwaan!

Dolly apne bhai ke lund se nikali namkeen virya ki har boond ko chaat ka andar satak rahi thi, aur saath
saath lund ko muthiya bhi rahi thi. Jab virya ki aakhiri boond bhi nikal gayi, tab Dolly ne lund ke supaade
ko maaonh mein lekar vacuum banaaya aur apni ungaliyon se tatton mein qaid goliyon ko sahlaate hue,
lund ko doosare haath se muthiyaane lagi. Vishal ka lund fir se tan kar tayyar ho gaya, Dolly lund par jab
tak apni jeebh firaati rahi jab tak lund fir se poori tarah fanfanaane nahi laga.
"Didi," Vishal fusfusaate hue bola, usko kuch bhi samajh mein nahi aa raha tha.

Dolly ne Vishal ko sochane samajhane ya virodh karne ka koi samay nahi diya, aur apne honthon ko lund
se hataakar upar Vishal ke paet tak le aayi. Aur apni choot ke chhed ko lund ke upar seedh mein laate
hue, apne bhai ke lund ko apni chikani choot mein aaraam se ghusa liya. Is se pahle ki Vishal kuch soch
samajh paata, uska sapna haqeeqat mein badal chuka tha, aur uski didi uske lund ko apni choot mein
ghusaakar uske upar sawaari kar rahi thi. Vishal ne apne apne haathon ko apni didi ki chunchiyon ki taraf
badhaate hue apne swapn ko saakar karne laga.

Dolly to saatvein aasmaan mein pahucnh chuki thi! Aakhir wo apne chote bhai ko chadhkar chod rahi thi
! Wo Vishal ke lund ko choot mein ghusaakar uske upar uchal rahi thi, aakhir incest ki chudaai ka majaa
hi alag hai, aur ye sab uske pati Dheeraj ka idea tha!

Tabhi achaanak Dolly ke dimaag mein sab kuch saaf ho gaya, usko pata chal chuka tha ki wo jo kar rahi
hai wo sahi hai, aur apne chote bhai ki aankhon mein aankhein daal kar usne dekha, Dolly ne mehsoos
kiya ki Vishal ko bhi ye hi sahi lag raha hai. Dolly apne is lamhe ko yaadgaar banaane ke liye har bharsak
koshish kar rahi thi.

Dolly kuch naya karna chaahati thi... kuch alag... kuch behtar. Dheere dheere usne lund ke upar uchalane
ki raftaar dheeme kar di, aur apni choot ki muscles se apne bhai ke lohe ki rod ki tarah khade lund ko
nichodane lagi. Apni gaand ko dheeme dheeme gol gol ghumaate hue, wo itna neeche jhuk aayi ki ab
uski chunchiyaan Vishal ki chaati se dabane lagi, aur dono ke moonh paas aa gaye.

Dono ke honth milate is se pahle, aur ek doosare ke moonh mein jeebh pravesh karti, Dolly ne kaha "I
love you, Vishal." Dolly apni jeebh aur honthon ka taalmel bithaate hue Vishal ke honthon ko choos rahi
thi, aur uski gaand bhi kabhi upar kabhi neehce, aur kabhi gol gol ghoomkar unke ke saath taal se taal
mila rahi thi.

"Mmmmmm," Vishal apni didi ke moonh ke andar hi karaah utha, aur uske haath apni didi ki gaand ki
gol gol golaaiyon ko dabochane lage. Uski ungaliyaan apni didi ki maansal golaaiyon mein gadane lagi,
aur wo didi ke hips ko apne lund par uchalate hue mehsoos karne laga. Vishal bhi kaamuk hokar didi ke
honthon ko choomane laga, aur apni jeebh didi ke moonh mein ghusaane laga.

Dolly dheere dheere is sab ka aanand le rahi thi, aur apne bhai ki jeebh ko choos rahi thi, apne nipples ko
bhai ki chaati par dabaa rahi thi, aur apni chikani geeli choot mein lund ko ghusaakar usko
tadapa rahi thi. Dolly ne Vishal ko bahut saalon ke baad is tarah kiss kiya tha, aur shaayad is tarah to
pahli baar kiya tha... is passion ke saath... aur is tarah pahli baar apne sampoorn tan badan ko apne bhai
ko bhogane ke liye sompate diya tha.

Is se pahle ki Dolly kiss todati aur Vishal ke lund ko poori tarah apni choot mein set karti, dono buri tarah
se haanf rahe the. Dono kaam uttjena ke charam par pahunch chuke the, aur dono ek doosare ko is
tarah se masal kar daba rahe the, maano dono jaanwar ban chuke ho. Vishal apni hatheliyon mein didi ki
chunchiyon ko bharkar masal raha tha, aur Dolly apni choot ko upar neeche hote hue uske lund ko andar
baahar kar rahi thi. Dono incest ki is chudaai ka bharpoor majaa le rahe the.

"Ohhhh! Ohhhhh! Vishal! Oh, Vishal! Ohhhhhhh!" Dolly uske lund par kisi randi ki tarah sawaari kar rahi
thi, aur apni choot mein lagi aag ko apne bhai ke lund se bujhaane ka aanand le rahi thi.

"Hey Bhagwaan! Didi!" Vishal cheekh kar bola, aur apne lund ko didi ki choot mein pelate hue, choot ke
upar neeche hote hue taal se taal milaane laga. Didi ko chodate hue unki uchal rahi chunchiyon ko
dekhane ki uski dili tamanna poori ho rahi thi. Uske lund mein aag lagi hui thi, aur uski didi uske lund ki
sawaari kar rahi thi. Vishal apna virya didi ki choot ke andar chhodana chaahata tha. Vishal ki ye dili
tamanna thi, aisa karne ki wo naa jaane kitne saalon se tamanna tha...bhaad mein jaaye duniyaadaari...
jo hoga dekha jaayega...

"Ahhh! Ahhhhh! AhhhhrrrrgggggghhhHHHHH!" Dolly ne apni choot ki muscles ko apne bhai ke lund ke
upar sinkod liya, aur uske saare sharir mein orgasm ki masti chaa gayi. Kaanpate aur badan mein jhatake
maarte hue Dolly haanf rahi thi, us orgams ki masti par sawaar hokar Dolly apne bhai ki chaati ke upar
dher ho gayi.

Jab dono ki saansein thodi sanyat ho gayi tab Vishal ne poocha, "Ab hum kya karenge?"

"Matlab?" Dolly ne apni choot ki muscles ko apne bhai ke lund ke upar sinkodate hue poocha.

"Is waqt ab hum kya karenge?" Dolly ne muskuraate hue aur apne chote bhai ko uski thodi par
choomate hue poocha.

"Nahi, mera matlab ab jab hum dono ne apne pati patni se bewafaai kar hi li hai." Vishal dheeme se
bola, uska lund ab bhi apni didi ki garam garam choot mein fir se khada hone laga tha.

"First things, first." Dolly ne kaha, aur apna moonh Vishal ke moonh par daba diya, aur apni choot ko
Vishal ke khade hote hue lund par ghisane lagi. Vishal apni Dolly didi ki is harkat ka pratirodh nahi kar
paaya aur fir se apne incest ke sapne ko saakar hote hue dekhane laga.

Vishal ne Dolly ko apni baanhon mein bhar liya, aur didi ke khade ho chuke nipples ko apni chaati par
dabata hua mehsoos karne laga, dono ki jeebh ek doosare ke mein vicharan kar rahi thi. Vishal ne apne
hips ko upar uthaate hue Dolly didi ki choot mein andar tak ghusa diya, aur choot ki chiknaayi aur
garmaahat ka majaa lene laga, uska lund fir se poori tarah khada ho chuka tha. Dolly didi ke upar hone ki
wajah se wo jor ke jhatake to nahi laga paa raha tha, aur uska man ab didi ki choot mein gacha gach lund
ko pelane ka kar raha tha.

Kiss karte hue hi Vishal apni ungaliyon se Dolly didi ki gaand ki golaaiyon ko dabaane laga, aur didi ko
apni baanhon mein jakade hue hi, usne karwat laete hue apne aap ko didi ke upar kar liya. Jab Dolly
karwat lekar neeche aa rahi thi, usne apni taangein Vishal ki kamar ke gird lapet li, jis se ki Vishal ka lund
uski choot se kahin baahar naa nikal jaaye. Jab Dolly ki peenth bed par aa gayi, to usne apni taangein aur
jyaada faila di, aur unko stretch karte hue dono taangon ko hawa mein seedha upar kar diya. Vishal ne
apne fanfanaate hue lund se didi ki choot mein gacha gach lund pelana shuru kar diya.

"Ohhhhhhh Vishal!" Dolly cheekh kar boli, aur apna moonh door karte hue haanfate hue, jor jor se saans
lene lagi. Dolly ki choot mein aag lagi hui thi aur uske chote bhai ke lund ke is hamale ne aag ki lapton ko
aur jyaada hawa de di thi, jis se wo behad kaamuk aur garam ho gayi thi.

Vishal bhi ab bekaabu ho chuka tha, aur wo gacha gach- gacha gach apne lund ko didi ki choot mein
jaanwaron ki tarah pele jaa raha tha. Usko samajh mein nahi aa raha tha ki didi ko chodane mein usko
itna jyaada majaa kyon aata hai. Dolly didi ki is pahal ne uski sharam aur ghabraahat ko khatam kar diya
tha, aur wo apne man mein andar dabi sabhi hasraton ko poora kar lena chaahata tha. Lekin is waqt to
uska lund hi didi ki garma garam choot ke andar daba hua tha.

Dolly ko chudaai mein itna majaa aaj se pahle kabhi nahi aaya tha ! Uske saare badan mein aag lagi hui
thi. Aur uska chote bhai apne lund se jis tarah se uski choot par prahaar kar raha tha, usne use aag ko
aur jyaada bhadka diya tha. Dolly ne apni ungaiyon ke naakhoon Vishal ki peenth mein chubhaane lagi,
aur apni gaand uchaal uchaal kar Vishal ke jhatkon ka saath dene lagi, aur apne bhai ke lund ko apni
choot mein jyaada se jyaada andar tak ghusaane ka prayatn karne lagi.

"Oh Vishal! Oh Vishal! Ohhhhhhh Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Dolly ka sharir akadane laga, uski choot ki muscles
sinkudane lagi aur uske sir se pair tak kaanpane lagi, jaise hi uski choot ne apne chote bhai ke lund ke
gird apna garam garam paani chhoda. Dolly ke rom rom mein santushti aa gayi thi, usko wo pal yaad aa
gaya jab Vishal ne uski pahli baar chudaai kit hi, aur uski choot ki jhilli ko faada tha.

Dolly ne apne paer bed par rakh diye, aur apni peenth ko unchkaate hue, apne sir ko pillow par patakane
lagi jaise hi Vishal ne apne lund ka ek antim jor ka jhatka uski choot mein lagaaya. Ek saath jhadate hue
dono ko param aanand ki anubhooti ho rahi thi. Vishal apni didi ki choot mein apne lund se nikal rahe
laave ki pichkaari chhod raha tha, aur uske neeche Dolly bechaini mein kaanp rahi thi, aur uski choot
besabr hokar fadak rahi thi.

Kuch minute tak dono paseene mein lath path ek doosare se lipate hue orgasm ke baad bhi halke halke
choot lund ke jhatake maar rahe the, aur fir dono nidhaal hokar haanfate hue bed par laet gaye. Dolly ke
badan mein jhadane ke baad abhi bhi masti ki lehar ke saath jhurjhuri ho rahi thi.

"Oh, Didi," Vishal fusfusaate hue bola, wo abhi bhi haanf raha tha. Apne moonh ko Dolly didi ke maaonh
ke paas laakar wo unke honthon ko choomane laga, aur uske is choomane mein wo kaamukata thi jiski
wo hamesha hi kalpana karta raha hai. Dolly ne bhi tatparta se uske kiss ka jawaab diya, dono ki jeebh
aapas mein lipat gayi, aur dono ke nange badan fir se chipak gaye.

"Ab hum kya karenge?" Vishal ne apni ek elbow par sahaare lekar upar hokar Dolly didi ki khoobsooorat
chehre ko nihaarate hue poocha. “ Ab hum incest ke saath saath apne apne pati patni se bewafaai bhi
kar rahe hain.”

"Yadi Dheeraj ko pata ho ki hum dono aaj yahan kya kar rahe hain, kya fir bhi ye bewafaai hogi?" Dolly
ne apne chote bhai Vishal se poocha.
"Kya kah rahi ho aap?" Vishal ne poocha.

"Dheeraj ne kal hum dono ki baatein sun li thi," Dolly ne kaha aur fir Vishal ko wo sab baatein bataayi jo
Dolly aur uske pati Dheeraj ke beech hui thi, aur ye bhi bataaya ki Dheeraj ko lagta hai abhi bhi Dolly aur
Vishal ke beech kuch hona baaki hai.

"Kuch hona baaki hai, matlab," Vishal achambhit rah gaya. “Is tarah se bolna galat hai, lekin shaayad
Dheeraj sahi kah raha tha.” Dolly aur Vishal kuch der usi tarah ek doosare ki baahon mein laete rahe.

"Aur Tanya?" Vishal ne poocha. "Aapke aur Dheeraj ke beech naa sahi lekin fir bhi ye bewafaai to hai hi
naa."
Update 106 Dheeraj ne Tanya ko un dono bhai behan ke baare mein sab kuch bata diya

"Aur Tanya?" Vishal ne poocha. "Aapke aur Dheeraj ke beech naa sahi lekin fir bhi ye bewafaaia to hai hi
naa."

"Haan, mujhe maaloom hai," Dolly ne dheeme se jawaab diya. “Dheeraj ko lagta hai ki aisa karne se hum
dono couples ki sex life improve hogi, aur aisa karne mein hi sabka bhala hai.”

"Kya bhala ho sakta hai sabka?" Vishal ne kutil muskaan ke saath poocha.

"Mujhko aisa nahi lagta, mujhe lagta hai Dheeraj sahi kah raha hai," Dolly ek lambi saans lete hue boli.
"Mujhe lagta hai, hum dono ek doosare ke saath chudaai ke bina nahi rah sakte, kam se kam main to
nahi rah sakti tumse bina chude."

"Haan, wo to main bhi nahi rah sakta." Vishal bola, aur ye saabit karne ke liye usne apni Dolly didi ko kiss
kar liya. Naa chahate hue bhi uska lund fir se khada ho gaya, aur wo usko fir se apni didi ki choot mein
ghusa ke dheeme dheeme aage peeche karne laga.

"Pahle kuch der aaraam kar lete hain," Dolly kiss ko todate hue aur hansate hue boli, aur usne apni
gaand ko sinkod liya jis se Vishal aur jyaada jhatake naa maar sake.

"Tum Dheeraj ko is baare mein kya bataaogi?" Vishal man hi man soch raha tha ki wo Tanya se is baare
mein kaise baat karega.

"Sab kuch sach sach bata dungi," Dolly ne jawaab diya. "Main Dheeraj se pyaar karti hoon Vishal, aur
usko is baare mein sab kuch maaloom hai, uske kahne par hi maine isko shuru kiya hai, aur wo waise bhi
bahut khule vichaaron waala vyakti hai."

"Mujhe bhi Tanya se is baare mein baat karni padegi, lekin samajh mein nahi aa raha ki baat shuru kaise
karunga." Vishal bola, aur iske baad dono ke beech kuch der khamoshi chhaa gayi, dono ek doosare ke
sharir ke saamipya ka aanand le rahe the, aur ek doosare ke dil ki dhadkanon ko sun rahe the. Vishal ko
ratti bhar bhi bhaan nahi tha, ki jab wo aur Dolly is baare min baat kar rahe the us waqt Dheeraj in sab
baaton ke liye Tanya ko tayyar kar raha tha.

Jaise hi Dheeraj aur Tanya self driven hired car mein baith kar us beach house se nikale the, Tanya ne
apne short ka button khol kar uski zip ko ko neeche kheench kar khol diya tha.
"Tum soch bhi nahi sakte meri choot kitani paniya rahi hai," Tanya dheeme se boli, Dheeraj apni salhaj
ke khule hue short ki taraf dekh hi raha tha tabhi Tanya ne Dheeraj ka haath pakad liya.

"Tum nahi sudhrogi," Dheeraj ne muskuraate hue apna haath Tanya ki panty mein ghusa diya, aur uski
geelii choot se nikal arahi garami ko mehsoos karne laga. Choot ki dono faankon ke beech apni ek ungali
ghusaate hue, wo choot ke dwaar ke upar ubhar rahe daane ko ghisane laga.

"Mujhe lagta hai tum to chudane ke liye poori tarah tayyar ho!" Dheeraj hanste hue bola aur wo choot
ke daane ke upar apni ungali halke halke gol gol ghuma kar ghisane laga.

"Oh haan!" Tanya karaahate hue boli, usne apni taangon ko aur jyaada faila kar chuda kar diya aur apni
seat par thoda neeche khisak gayi, aur apna sir Dheeraj ke kandhe par rakh diya. Dheeraj uski choot ko
choo kar aur usme ungali ghusa kar aanand le raha tha, tabhi Tanya khisak kar thoda upar ho gayi jis se
uski choot ke daane ko Dheeraj aur acche se ghis sake.

"Oh haan! Aise hi karo palease... aise hi karte raho," Tanya kuch kuch bole jaa rahi thi, aur Dheeraj kisi
tarah apni najron ko road par rakhate hue, Tanya ki choot mein ungali kar uski choot mein lagi aag ko
bhujaane ki koshish kar raha tha. Ek din pahle jab wo chudaai ki planning kar raha tha, tab usne raaste
mein beach se kuch hi doori par ek chota sa hotel dekha tha, wo uski taraf hi drive kar raha tha, aur man
hi man soch raha tha, kahin wo Tanya ki choot mein ungali karne ke chakkar mein kahin aage to nahi
nikal aaya hai.

"Ohhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaa!" Tanya ne kas kar Dheeraj ka haath pakad liya, aur apni jaanghon ko sinkod
kar band kar liya, aur Dheeraj ki ungali ko apni fadakati hui choot mein qaid kar liya. Tanya ke sahrir ne
ek do jhatake maare, aur fir uski choot ne dher saara juice nikaal diya, iske baad Tanya ne apna chehra
ghumaakar Dheeraj ki taraf dekha.

"Itna door kahan le jaa rahe ho?" usne apni adh khuli aankhon se dekhate hue usne poocha.

"Bas kuch hi door hai," Dheeraj muskuraate hue bola, Kuch minute ke baad hotel ki parking mein apni
car park karte hue Dheeraj bola, “Chalo ab apne short ko upar kar lo.”

"Hum ko check in to nahi karna padega na?" Tanya ne poocha.

"Maine sab intejaam pahle se kar rakha hai, tum chinta mat karo," Dheeraj muskuraate hue bola. Agle
kuch ghanton tak dono ne ek doosare ki achhi tarah alag alag pose mein chudaai ki. Dheeraj ne Tanya ki
choot ko chaat chaat kar usko kayi baar jhadane par majboor kiya. Tanya ne bhi Dheeraj ke lund ko jee
bhar kar choosa aur fir dono ne mast chudaai ki, jab tak ki dono thak nahi gaye. Agar dono ke orgasm
waise nahi the jaise ki unke pati patni wahan beach house par experience kar rahe the, to us se kam bhi
nahi the. Dheeraj aur Tanya ek doosare ko santusht kar ke nange hi ek doosare se chipake hue, bed par
laete hue the.

"Mujhe lagta hai Vishal aur Dolly didi ke beech kuch atpata sa kuch chal raha hai," Tanya ne baat shuru
kate hue kaha, wo bahut der se is baare mein soch rahi thi, tabhi se jab se wo dono beach house se
baahar nikale the. Dheeraj isi udhed bun mein tha ki wo Tanya ko yahin par sab kuch bata de ya nahin.

"Tum kahna kya chaahati ho?" Dheeraj ne poocha, wo ye jaanana chaahata tha ki Tanya ko is baare
mein kya kuch pata hai. Tanya ne bataaya ki kaise pahle shuruwaat mein to Vishal bagal waale Dheeraj
ke room se aati chudaai ki awaajon se pareshaan ho uthata tha, aur kaise us din apni didi ke sunscreen
lotion lagaate hue uska lund khada ho gaya tha, aur kaise wo Tanya ko chodate hue bagal ke room se
aati hui didi ki chudaai ki aahhh oohhh ki awaajon se uttejit ho raha tha. “Mujhe lagta hai un dono ke
beech kuch to hai.”

"Tum sahi kah rahi ho Tanya," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya. Dheeraj aur Tanya dono ek doosare ke behad
kareeb aaa chuke the, aur ab Tanya se jhooth bolana asambhav tha. “Lekin un dono ke beech bahut
kuch hai, jiske baare mein tumko kuch bhi pata nahi hai.” Dheeraj ne Tanya ko wo sab bataaya jo usne
un dono ko baat karte hue suna tha, uske baad Dheeraj aur Dolly ke beech hui baatcheet ke baare mein
bataaya, aur fir usne bataaya ki is waqt beach house par kya ho raha hoga.

"Oh God, Dheeraj! Vishal aur Dolly?" Tanya ke moonh se awaaj hi nahi nikal rahi thi. Tanya ko nahi pata
tha ki un bhai behan ke beech bachpan se hi yaani unki shaadi se pahle se chudaai ka khel chal raha hai,
wo to soch rahi thi ki Vishal ka khoobsoorat aurat ke prati natural aakarshan hai. Dheeraj ne Tanya ko in
sab baaton ko digest karne ki liye kuch samay diya, aur discussion ko aage badhaane se pahle kuch der
waise hi shaanti se baitha raha.

"Haan, wo bhi wo hi kar rahe hain jo hum dono kar rahe hain," Dheeraj sab kuch saaf karte hue bola, “
bas fark sirf itna hai ki wo dono sage bhai behan hain."

"Kya tum ko ye sab theek lagta hai?" Tanya ne poocha, ye sab sunkar uska sir abhi bhi ghoom raha tha.
Dheeraj ke jaawab dene se pahle hi wo fir se boli, “dono bhai behan ne apni virginity ek doosare ke
saath....”

"Haan, lekin isme itna pareshaan hone ki koi baat nahi hai, aisa bahut bhai behnon ke beech hota hai,
bas sab is baat ko chupa jaate hain. Koi nahi chaahata ki samaaj mein unki badnaami ho, kayi baar to
maa baap ko bhi pata hota hai ki unke baache aapas mein hi sex kar rahe hain, lekin wo chup rahte hain,
kyon ki apni umar mein wo bhi ye sab kar chuke hote hain. Aur sach kahun to maine bhi apni behan
Sandhya ki uski shaadi se pahle khoob jee bhar ke chudaai ki hai, aur is baare mein Dolly ko bhi pata hai,
in fact maine Dolly ke saamane hi apni behan Sandhya ko choda hai.”

"Wow." Tanya ek gahri saans lete hue boli, usne apna sir Dheeraj ke kandhe par rakh diya, dono abhi bhi
bilkul nange hi ek doosare se chipake hue the. “Ab jab ye sab tumhaare hi direction mein chal raha hai,
to fir ab aage kya hone waala hai?”

"Hum un dono ke baare mein jaanate hain, lekin Vishal aur Dolly ko hum dono ke baare mein kuch bhi
pata nahi hai," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya.

"Okaaaay," Tanya ne ok bhi sawaaliya andaaj mein bola. "Tumhaara kahne ka kya matlab hai?"

"Yadi aaj wo hi sab kuch hua hoga jo main soch raha hoon, to Vishal ke dimaag ki bahut se maansik
granthiya aaj khul gayi hongi. Aaj raat ko hum un dono ko sab kuch bata denge. Ek saath nahi, apne apne
room mein apne apne partners ko ekaant mein sab kuch bata denge. Hum ko un dono ko ehsaas dilaana
hoga, ki jo kuch wo kar rahe hain wo hona koi ajooba nahi hai, aisa bahut bhai behnon ke beech hota
hai, aur secret unke paas hi nahi humaare paas bhi hai. Aur fir kal subah hum chaaron hum aapas mein
discuss kar lenge ki ab aage kya aur kaise karna hai.”
"Tum majaak to nahi kar rahe ho na?" Tanya ne avishwasniya andaaj mein poocha.

"Sach mein seriously bol raha hoon," Dheeraj confidently bola. "Aaram se time lekar is baare mein soch
lo, mujhe nahi lagta ki Vishal apni Dolly didi ko chode bina rah sakta hai, aur naa hi main tumko chode
bina. Hum log aapas mein kuch aisa arrangement karenge ki sab ko jo wo chaahate ho wo mil jaaye.

"Damn...kya tum ko sachmuch lagta hai ki aisa kuch ho paayega?” Tanya ne poocha, lekin man hi man
wo khush ho rahi thi, ki agar aisa kuch ho gaya to kitna achha hoga. Wo apne premi aur pati se bina
guilty feel kiye chudwa paayegi. Haalanki is ke liye usko apne pati ke apni didi ke saath sambandhon ko
sweekar karna padega. Wo soch mein doob gayi.

"Chalo jo hoga, achha hi hoga, ab chal kar naha lete haain aur lunch kar lete hain.” Dheeraj bola.

Dheeeraj aur Tanya ne shower lene ke baad, lunch kiya aur fir beach house ki taraf drive karte hue
lautane lage.

"I'm nervous," Tanya boli.

"Haan nervous hona normal hai, tumko hona bhi chaahiye" Dheeraj hansate hue bola. "Tum wo hi karo
jo main kar raha hoon. Hum ko kuch nahi pata ki humaare peeche un bhai behan ke beech kya kuch hua
hai."

Beach house pahunch kar unhone dekha ki Vishal aur Dolly beach ke kinaare baithe hue the, Dheeraj aur
Tanya bhi un dono ke paas jaakar baith gaye.

"To fir kaisa raha, enjoy kiya humaare peeche tum dono ne?" Dheeraj ne Dolly ko choomate hue us se
poocha. Dheeraj ne mehsoos kiya ki Dolly ke chehre par ek alag hi chamak thi.

"Wonderful!" Dolly ne aankh maarate hue jawaab diya, "Aur tum dono ne enjoy kiya?"

"Haan... ," Dheeraj ne sankshipt jawaab diya. Dolly ne Dheeraj ke chehre ki taraf dekha, maano pooch
rahi ho uske kahne ka kya matlab hai.

Tanya apne pati Vishal ke paas baithi hui thi, lekin Vishal ek tak kinaare se takra kar dum tod rahi lehron
ko dekh raha tha. Tanya ne paas rakhi sunscreen lotion ki bottle mein se kuch boond apni hatheli par
nikaal kar Vishal ki peenth par malane lagi. Vishal ne ek pal ko Tanya ko to dekha, lekin wo Dheeraj aur
Dolly ko bilkul ignore kar raha tha. Vishal abhi bhi apni didi ki taabad tod chudaai karne ke baad, baaki
sab se najrein chura raha tha. Khaas taur se wo Dheeraj se najrein milaane se bach raha tha, kyunki ek
Dheeraj hi tha jis ko sab kuch maaloom tha.

Kisi tarah shaam ko sab log dinner karne ke baad, apne apne room mein shaam ko jaldi 9 baje hi sone ke
liye chale gaye, koi kisi se jyaada baat nahi kar raha tha, saare beach house mein ek anmani si shaanti
chhai hui thi.
Update 107 Sab ke raaj khul gaye aur partner swapping par bani sahamati

Room mein aane ke baad Dheeraj ne Dolly ko apni baahon mein bharte hue aur kiss karte hue poocha,
"To fir kaisa raha aaj tum dono ke beech?"
"Kya poochana chaahate ho, tumko sab kuch pahle se maaloom hai?" Dolly dheeme se boli. "Wo hi sab
kuch hua jo hum dono karna chaahate the, shaayad jo kuch tumne jis tarah se apni behan Sandhya ke
saath kiya tha wo hi sab aaj maine aur Vishal ne kiya, tum ko to sab kuch maaloom hi hai, tum kya
poochana chaahate ho, saaf saaf poocho?"

"Nahi, maine socha tum dono bhai behan ki chudaai mein kuch unique hua hoga, jo maine Sandhya ke
saath naa kiya ho. Sab alag alag tareeke se chudaai karte hain, Vishal ko majaa aaya?"

"Haan, bahut," Dolly muskuraa kar hansate hue boli. "Subah jab wo utha, aur main.... tum samajh rahe
ho na." Dheeraj ne haami mein gardan hilaayi. "Shuru mein to uske kuch samajh mein nahi aaya. Lekin
tum sahi kah rahe the, hum dono ke beech bahut kuch hona baaki hai, aur hum dono hi uske liye
bekaraar the."

"Mujhe is baat ki khushi hai," Dheeraj bola, aur baat karte hue apni biwi ke chehre par aa rahi chamak ko
dekh kar muskuraa utha.

"Sach mein, tum khush ho?" Dolly ko Dheeraj ke is reaction par ek baar ko vishwaas nahi hua.

"Tumhaari khushi mein hi meri khushi hai," Dheeraj bola.

"Tumne aur Tanya ne saare din kya kiya?" Dolly ne baat badalane ke iraade se poocha, jis se Dheeraj uski
aur Vishal ki chudaai ki aur jyaada detail naa pooch le.

"Wahi jo tumne aur Vishal ne kiya," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya, aur ye sunane ke baad Dolly ke chehre par
aa rahe expressions ko dekhane laga.

"Kya? Tumhaara matlab? Nahi, tum aur Tanya?" Dolly ke chehre par luch alag tarah ke pareshaani bhare
expressions aane lage.

"Ye sab kuch hi mahine pahle shuru hua hai," Dheeraj shaant swar mei bola. "Jis tarah se tumko mere
saath chudaai mein wo majaa nahi aata tha, usi tarah Vishal bhi Tanya ki dhand se chudaai nahi kar
paata tha, unki aur humaari dono couples ki sex life mein kuch missing tha. Tanya apni married sex life
se asantusht thi, aur baat aage badhati gayi aur...,”Dheeraj ki baaat karte karte jabaan ladkhadaane lagi,
aur wo apni biwi ke reaction ka intejaar karne laga.

"Ye sab tumne mujhe pahle ya kal raat ko kyon nahi bataaya?" Dolly ne poocha.

"Main bataane hi waala tha," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya. "Lekin main nahi chaahata tha ki ye sab sunkar
tumhaare ya Vishal ke man mein koi durbhaawana aa jaaye.

"Tum aur Tanya?" wo fir se boli. "Kya Vishal ko is baare mein maloom hai, ya usko shaq hai?"

"Tanya usko aaj is aqt sab kuch bata rahi hogi," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya. "Fir kal subah hum chaaron
baith kar decide karenge ki ab aage kaise aur kya karna hai.

"Kya tum ko sachmuch lagta hai ki hum aapas mein ek doosare ke partners ko share kar sakte hain,
kyon?" Dolly ne poocha, aur Tanya ki tarah man hi man sochane lagi ki yadi aisa hota hai, to kitna achha
hoga. Aisa sochate hue uske gaal surkh gulaabi ho uthe.
"Sach kahoon, to mujhe bhi nahi pata," Dheeraj ne jawaab diya.

"Lekin tumne Tanya ko mere aur Visahl ke baare mein sab kuch bata diya hai na?"

"Usko to pahle se hi tum dono par shaq tha, jis tarah se tum dono ek doosare ke saath atpate dhang se
behave kar rahe the, lekin wo asliyat se anjaan thi. Maine kisi tarah mere aur meri behan Sandhya ke
rishton ka hawaala dete hue samjhaaya ki aisa hona koi bahut badi baat nahi hai, kayi bhai behan aapas
mein chudaai kar apni shaaririk bhookh mitaate hain."

"Uske samajh mein aa gaya?" Dolly ne khisiyaate hue poocha. "Haan, kyonki uske to koi bhai hai nahi,
isliye shaayad wo samajh gayi ki dabe chupe kayi gharon mein aisa hona aam baat hai."

"Lekin fir bhi incest ki baat par thoda surprise hona to normal hi hai," Dheeraj bola.

"Haan, dekhate hain ab aage kya hota hai. Ye thoda atpata to hai, lekin fir bhi shaayad mere liye ok hai,
par shaayad Vishal ko ye sab normal naa lage."

"Haan, usko apni sagi badi behan ko chodana to normal lagta hai, apni behan ko chode bina us se raha
nahi jaata, to ye normal kyon nahi lagega?" Dheeraj ne poocha. "Kya tum dono ek doosre ko chode bina
rah sakte ho."

"Haan, tum sahi kah rahe ho." Dolly gahri saans lete hue boli.

"Bas ek aur sawaal mujhe abhi pareshaan kar raha hai," Dheeraj bola.

"Wo kya?"

"Mere liye bhi tumne kuch bacha kar rakha hai, ya apne chote bhai se hi man bhar gaya?" wo hanste
hue bola, aur apne kapde utaarne laga.

"Tum aisa kyon sochate ho ho jaaneman, tum to mujhe jab chaahe tab chod sakte ho?" Dolly
muskuraate hue boli, aur apna nightgown utaarane lagi.

Bagal waale room mein, baatcheet itni shaanti se nahi chal rahi thi.

"Kya tumane sachmuch Dheeraj ke saath chudaai ki hai?" Vishal cheekhate hue bola, aur Tanya uske
betuke sawaal par achambhit hokar usko dekhane lagi.

"Tumne bhi to apni sagi badi behan ke saath ki hai," Tanya apna bachaav karte hue boli. Vishal niruttar
hokar Tanya ke paas se taraf karwat lekar us ne doosri taraf moonh kar liya.

"Wait! I'm sorry, please idhar meri taraf dekho, Vishal," Tanya ne uski baanh pakad kar apni taraf
kheenchate hue kaha. "Hum is baare mein baat kar sakte hain." Tanya ke is baat ke shuru karne se pahle
hi apne kapde utaar chuke the, aur dono ek dum nange the.

"Kya baat karni hai? Tum kahna kya chaahati ho?" Vishal ko jaise kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha tha.
"Bhai behan ke beech Incest, bewafaai... kya is baare mein baat karni hai tumko?"
"Exactly!" Tanya apni konhi ka sahaara lekar baithate hue boli, usne Vishal ke sarcasm ko ignore kar diya.
"Tumhaari feelings Dolly didi ke liye kabhi nahi badal sakti," Tanya boli. Vishal ne jhijhakte hue apni biwi
ki aankhon mein dekha. Kya wo sachmuch jaanati hai ki uski apni didi ke prati kya feelings hain?

"Aur tumhaare aur Dheeraj ke beech ka kya?"Vishal ne pooch hi liya.

"Dheeraj aur mere beech jo kuch hua, wo shaayad isliye.... ki hum dono hi apni apni sex life se satisfied
nahi the. Jis tarah se tumne kal raat bahut lambe time baad mujhe dhang se choda tha,” Tanya
muskuraate hue boli. Vishal man hi man sochane laga kis tarah kal raat bagal ke room se didi ki chudaai
ki aahh oohhh ki awaajein sunkar wo behad uttejit ho gaya tha, aur usne Tanya ki taabadtod chudaai ki
thi. Aur firwo sochane laga kis tarah usne aur Dolly didi ne aaj din mein chudaai ki thi, ye soch kar hi uska
lund mein apne aap harkat hone lagi.

"I love you," Tanya uske chehre ko dekhate hue boli. "Is baat se koi farak nahi padata ki hum ko kya
cheej excite karti hai." Jab Tanya ye sab bol rahi thi, tabhi nagal waale room se chudaai ki aahh oohh ki
awaajein aane lagi, aur Tanya ne apna chehra neeche le jaakar apne pati Vishal ke thoda sa khade hue
lund ko apne moonh mein bhar liya.

"Kya kar rahi ho Tanya," Vishal usko rokate hue bola. Tanya uske lund ko jo ab tak poori tarah khada hua
tha, usko upar neeche kar ke muthiyaane lagi, aur bagal waale room se aa rahi awaajon ka volume
dheere dheere badhane laga.

"Apni aankhein band kar lo," Tanya ne usko instruct kiya. "Chup chaap laete raho." Apni didi ki chudaai
ki awaajein uske dimaag mein halchal macha rahi thi, aur apni biwi ki garam garam choot uske lund ko
apne andar samaate hue upar neeche ho rahi thi, Ab Vishal ke bas mein kuch nahi tha. Kal kya hoga, kal
hi dekhenge, aur wo apni biwi ki choot mein apne lund ko gaand uchaal uchaal kar andar tak pelane
laga, apni didi ki chudaai ki awaajein uske lund ko chudaai karne ke liye protsaahit kar rahi thi.

Agli subah, baatcheet ke dauraan Vishal ke teekhe vyanga baanon ko sunkar, Dheeraj ko laga ki
baatcheet shaayad sahi disha mein nahi jaa rahi hai.

Vishal teekha vyangya baan chhodate hue bola, “Aisa lagta hai, Hamaam mein hum sabhi nange hain.”
Dono couples breakfast table par jo kuch hua tha us par discussion karne ke liye baithe the. Dheeraj,
Dolly aur Tanya apne apne partners ko ek doosare ke saath share karne ke liye tayyar the, bas Vishal ko
hi ye baat samajh mein nahi aa rahi thi.

"Vishal..." Tanya ne Vishal ki baat ka jawaab dena shuru hi kiya tha, tabhi Dheeraj ne uski baat kaat di.

"Nahi, Vishal sahi kah raha hai. Abhi shaanti se sabhi ko is baare mein sochane ki jaroorat hai." Dolly aur
Tanya dono ne Dheeraj ki taraf ummid bhari najron se dekha. “Abhi humko yahan teen din aur rahna
hai,” wo table par aage ki taraf jhukate hue bola. “Hum sabhi is baare mein Saturday ko baat karenge.
Sabhi ko is baare mein sochane ke liye sufficient time mil jaayega.” Dheeraj ki baat sunkar Dolly aur
Tanya dono ke chehre par shikan aa gayi.

"Abhi aur Saturday ke beech kya difference aa jaayega?" Dolly ne poocha.

"Dekho, abhi humaare paas teen aur raat hain. Meri maano to hum har raat apne apne sleeping partner
change kar lete hain. Kal raat hum apne apne miyan biwi ke saath soye the, to aaj raat Tanya mere saath
aur Dolly Vishal ke saath soyegi.” Dheeraj ye bolkar Vishal ke chehre par aa rahe expressions ko dekhane
laga. “Saturday tak hum log ghar jaane se pahle discussion karne ke liye ready honge.” Dolly aur Tanya
dono ummid bhari najron se Vishal ki taraf dekhane lagi.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ne Dolly ke Vishal ke saath sone ki baat kahi, Vishal ke lund mein sursuraahat hone lagi.
Jaise hi usne apni Dolly didi ki aankhon mein yaachana dekhi, uske dimaag mein didi ko chodane ke
khyaal aane lage. Halka sa muskuraate hue Vishal ne haami mein apni gardan hila di.

"Hum sabhi ko is ki jaroorat hai, you know," Vishal bola aur sabhi ne ek gahri lambi saans li.

Dheeraj ko ek baar ko to maano vishwaas hi nahi hua. Ek week pahle jiska apni salhaj ke saath secret
affair chal raha tha, aur ab sabko is ke baare mein pata hai, uski biwi apne bhai se chudwa rahi hai, aur
sab logon ne agle teen dinon tak apne apne partners swap karne ke liye majoori de di thi.

Dolly to apne pati Dheeraj se bhi jyaada excited thi, aur Vishal ke saath hone ke liye jaldi se raat hone ka
intejaar kar rahi thi. Lekin Tanya ne to raat ka bhi intejaar nahi kiya, aur lunche karte hue usne daytime
sex ki baat shuru kar di.
Update 108 Sabki rajaamandi se swapping ka khula khel din mein hi shuru

Dolly to apne pati Dheeraj se bhi jyaada excited thi, aur Vishal ke saath paane ke liye jaldi se raat hone
ka intejaar kar rahi thi. Lekin Tanya ne to raat ka bhi intejaar nahi kiya, aur lunch karte hue usne daytime
sex ki baat shuru kar di.

"To fir is ki shuruwaat kab se karenge?" Tanya ne deck par lunch karte hue tandoori roti ka ek tukda
todate hue poocha.

"Main samjha nahi, tum poochna kya chaahati ho?" Dheeraj ne poocha.

"Mera matalab, jaise ki aaj raat main aur Jiyajee saath honge, to fir ye kya kewal raat ke liye hi hoga ya
fir poore 24 ghanton ke liye? Maan lo, for example agar him dono dopahar mein kahin gaayab ho jaayein
to?” Tanya ne apni eyebrows upar chadhaate hue poocha.

"My God, Tanya!" Vishal ke moonh mein roti ka gassa maano fans hi gaya, lekin Dolly utsukta se Dheeraj
ke uttar ki pratiksha kar rahi thi. Usne to is baare mein socha hi nahi tha.

"Main bas waise hi pooch rahi thi?" Tanya ne muskuraate hue kaha.

"Mere khyaal se ye tab se laagoo hoga jab hum subah uthenge," Dheeraj ne apni netagiri dikhaate hue
kaha, shaayad baaki teenon is masale par usko apna neta maan chuke the. “Hum log subah uthane ke
baad se har 24 ghante baad partners ki adla badli kiya karenge.”

"Mujhe to lunch ke baad thodi der sone ka man kar raha hai,” Tanya ne Dheeraj ka haath pakad kar
uthate hue kaha. Dolly dekh rahi thi ki Vishal apni biwi ke Dheeraj chudane ki is bekaraari par kaise react
karta hai, lekin Vishal ne chupchaap apna lunch finish kiya aur Dheeraj aur Tanya ko seedhiyaan
chadhkar room ki taraf jaate hue dekhta raha. Haalanki Vishal bhi apni Dolly didi ko chodane ke liye
bekaraar tha, lekin wo is waqt din mein jab ki Dheeraj aur Tanya bagal waale room mein ho tab aisa nahi
karna chaahata tha.
Jab ki unke pati patni upar room mein naa jaane kya kar rahe honge, Dolly aur Vishal dono sofe par ek
doosre se chipak kar baith gaye. Dono ne ek doosre ki baanhon mein baanhein daal rakhi thi, aur beech
beech mein ek doosre ko kiss bhi kar lete the, dono is baat ko ab samajh chuke the ki jo kuch un dono ke
beech shaadi se pahle hi shuru ho gaya tha, ye sab usi ka nateeja hai. Dolly apne chote bhai Vishal ko
bata rahi thi ki kaise wo ab bhi un dinon ki un dono ki chudaai ke sapne dekhati hai, aur Vishal usko kah
raha tha ki wo to bas un palon ko yaad kar ke hi jinda hai. Kuch ghanton ke baad jab Dheeraj aur Tanya
apne bedroom se nikal kar baahaar aaye, Dolly aur Vishal ne halaanki saare kapde pahne hue the, lekin
dono ne ek doosre ko baanhon mein bhar rakha tha, done ne sofe ke upar paer rakhe hue the aur dono
ke honth ek doosare se chipake hue the.

"Hey, chalo room mein chale jaao dono!" Dheeraj ne seedhiiyon se utarte hue majaakiya lahje mein
kaha. "Tanya and main beach par jaa rahe hain, tum dono chaloge?" Vishal ne sawaaliya najron se Dolly
ki taraf dekha, dono ki saansein teji se chal rahi thi. Dolly ne na mein apni gardan hila di.

"Nahi, tum dono chale jaao," Dolly ne apne bhai se najar naa hataate hue kaha. Jaise hi wo dono baahar
nikale, Dolly ne apne chote bhai ke kapde utaarne shuru kar diye.

Jaise hi Dolly ne Vishal ke gale mein se t-shirt ko nikaala, Vishal ne poocha, "Upar bedroom mein chalein,
Didi ?”

"Unko abhi waapas laut kar aane mein thoda waqt lagega,” Dolly ne haanfate hue kaha, aur Vishal ki t-
shirt ko doosre sofe par fenk diya, aur apni bra ko kholane lagi. Vishal apni didi ki mast chunchiyon ko
dekhane laga, aur Dolly khade hokar apni track pant ko utaarane lagi. Tack pant aur panty ko Dolly ne ek
saath utaar diya, aur ek pal ko apne chote bhai ke saamane poori nangi hokar khadi ho gayi. Vishal apni
didi ke nagn badan ko nihaar raha tha, aur uska lund poora tight khada hokar chat ko dekhate hue
salaami maar raha tha.

Dolly apne bhai ke lund ko choosane chaahati thi lekin uski choot mein aag lagi hui thi. Wo thoda aage
badhi aur Vishal ke upar sawaar ho gayi, aur apne bhai ke lohe ki rod ke samaan lund ko apni paniya rahi
chikani choot mein andar ghusa liya.

"Oh God! I love you, Dolly Didi!" Vishal bola, aur fir Dolly ke honthon ne usko khaamosh kar diya, aur
Dolly ki jeebh uske moonh mein ghus gayi. Dolly ke ghutne sofe ke chushions mein dhanse hue the, aur
usne sofe ke pichale sahaare ko haathon se pakad rakha tha, wo apne bhai ko apni choot mein
ghusaakar, gaand ko upar neeche uchaalane lagi. Vishal uske left nipple ko monnh mein lekar choos raha
tha, aur uske haath didi ki kamar ko pakad kar usko upar neeche hone mein madad kar rahe the. Vishal
apni didi ko kamar se pakad kar upar uthaata, aur fir Dolly neeche aate hue uske fanfanaate hue lund ko
apni choot mein andar tak ghusa leti.

"Oh haan, aise hi!" Dolly ke moonh se cheekh nikal gayi, jaise hi uske bhai ke lund ne uski choot ki
deewaar ko cheerate hue choot mein aanand ki lehar ka sanchaar kar diya. Khidaki mein se wo Dheeraj
aur Tanya ko beach par tahalate hue dekh rahi thi, aur man hi man soch rahi thi ki ye sab kya ho raha
hai. Ek mahine pahle wo ek seedhi saadhi pati vrata bhartiya naari thi jiski sex life boring ho chuki thi,
aur aaj wo apne sage chote bhai se living room mein din ki roshani mein chudwa rahi hai, aur wo bhi jab
un dono ke pati patni aapas mein chudaai kar ke tahal rahe the.

"Oh, Dolly Didi!" Vishal ke moonh se cheekh nikal gayi, aur uske haathon ki ungaliyon ne didi ki kamar ko
kas kar pakad liya, aur wo didi ko apne laava ugalane ke tayyar lund par uchaalane laga. Dolly haanf rahi
thi, aur wo bhi apne charam ke najdeek pahucnh chuki thi.

Dolly ke moonh se karaah nikal gayi, "Ohhhhhhaaahhhhhhhh!" jaise hi Vishal ke lund ne uski chikani
geeli choot mein apna garam garam laava ugalana shuru kiya. Dolly ki choot ne bhi turant uske baad
apna paani chhod diya, aur dono param aanand ko praapt kar ek doosare ke honthon ko choosate hue
kiss karne lage.

Agle teen dinon tak dono couples sex crazy teenagers ki tarah din aur raat, partners badal badal kar
chusaai aur chudaai karte rahe, kabhi beach par chipak jaate to kabhi din mein hi lunch karne ke baad
chudaai karne lagte. Vishal bhi ab apni biwi Tanya mein pahle se jyaada interst lene laga tha, aur wo
Tanya ko bhi usi josh ke saath chodata tha jaisi ko apni Dolly didi ko. Tanya aur Dolly dono ke lund ko
choosati aur Dheeraj aur Vishal bhi unki choot ka swaad lete. Pahli raat ko Dheeraj ne Tanya ko do baar
jhadane par majboor kar diya, aur fir Tanya ke kahne par hi uski gaand bhi maari.

Saturday morning tak sabhi ki wo sharam aur jhijhak khatam ho chuki thi, jisko lekar wo Goa ke is beach
house mein aaye the.
Update 109 Vishal aur Dheeraj dono ne apni apni biwi ko ek doosare ke saamane choda

Dolly to apne pati Dheeraj se bhi jyaada excited thi, aur Vishal ke saath paane ke liye jaldi se raat hone
ka intejaar kar rahi thi. Lekin Tanya ne to raat ka bhi intejaar nahi kiya, aur lunch karte hue usne daytime
sex ki baat shuru kar di.

"To fir is ki shuruwaat kab se karenge?" Tanya ne deck par lunch karte hue tandoori roti ka ek tukda
todate hue poocha.

"Main samjha nahi, tum poochna kya chaahati ho?" Dheeraj ne poocha.

"Mera matalab, jaise ki aaj raat main aur Jiyajee saath honge, to fir ye kya kewal raat ke liye hi hoga ya
fir poore 24 ghanton ke liye? Maan lo, for example agar him dono dopahar mein kahin gaayab ho jaayein
to?” Tanya ne apni eyebrows upar chadhaate hue poocha.

"My God, Tanya!" Vishal ke moonh mein roti ka gassa maano fans hi gaya, lekin Dolly utsukta se Dheeraj
ke uttar ki pratiksha kar rahi thi. Usne to is baare mein socha hi nahi tha.

"Main bas waise hi pooch rahi thi?" Tanya ne muskuraate hue kaha.

"Mere khyaal se ye tab se laagoo hoga jab hum subah uthenge," Dheeraj ne apni netagiri dikhaate hue
kaha, shaayad baaki teenon is masale par usko apna neta maan chuke the. “Hum log subah uthane ke
baad se har 24 ghante baad partners ki adla badli kiya karenge.”

"Mujhe to lunch ke baad thodi der sone ka man kar raha hai,” Tanya ne Dheeraj ka haath pakad kar
uthate hue kaha. Dolly dekh rahi thi ki Vishal apni biwi ke Dheeraj chudane ki is bekaraari par kaise react
karta hai, lekin Vishal ne chupchaap apna lunch finish kiya aur Dheeraj aur Tanya ko seedhiyaan
chadhkar room ki taraf jaate hue dekhta raha. Haalanki Vishal bhi apni Dolly didi ko chodane ke liye
bekaraar tha, lekin wo is waqt din mein jab ki Dheeraj aur Tanya bagal waale room mein ho tab aisa nahi
karna chaahata tha.
Jab ki unke pati patni upar room mein naa jaane kya kar rahe honge, Dolly aur Vishal dono sofe par ek
doosre se chipak kar baith gaye. Dono ne ek doosre ki baanhon mein baanhein daal rakhi thi, aur beech
beech mein ek doosre ko kiss bhi kar lete the, dono is baat ko ab samajh chuke the ki jo kuch un dono ke
beech shaadi se pahle hi shuru ho gaya tha, ye sab usi ka nateeja hai. Dolly apne chote bhai Vishal ko
bata rahi thi ki kaise wo ab bhi un dinon ki un dono ki chudaai ke sapne dekhati hai, aur Vishal usko kah
raha tha ki wo to bas un palon ko yaad kar ke hi jinda hai. Kuch ghanton ke baad jab Dheeraj aur Tanya
apne bedroom se nikal kar baahaar aaye, Dolly aur Vishal ne halaanki saare kapde pahne hue the, lekin
dono ne ek doosre ko baanhon mein bhar rakha tha, done ne sofe ke upar paer rakhe hue the aur dono
ke honth ek doosare se chipake hue the.

"Hey, chalo room mein chale jaao dono!" Dheeraj ne seedhiiyon se utarte hue majaakiya lahje mein
kaha. "Tanya and main beach par jaa rahe hain, tum dono chaloge?" Vishal ne sawaaliya najron se Dolly
ki taraf dekha, dono ki saansein teji se chal rahi thi. Dolly ne na mein apni gardan hila di.

"Nahi, tum dono chale jaao," Dolly ne apne bhai se najar naa hataate hue kaha. Jaise hi wo dono baahar
nikale, Dolly ne apne chote bhai ke kapde utaarne shuru kar diye.

Jaise hi Dolly ne Vishal ke gale mein se t-shirt ko nikaala, Vishal ne poocha, "Upar bedroom mein chalein,
Didi ?”

"Unko abhi waapas laut kar aane mein thoda waqt lagega,” Dolly ne haanfate hue kaha, aur Vishal ki t-
shirt ko doosre sofe par fenk diya, aur apni bra ko kholane lagi. Vishal apni didi ki mast chunchiyon ko
dekhane laga, aur Dolly khade hokar apni track pant ko utaarane lagi. Tack pant aur panty ko Dolly ne ek
saath utaar diya, aur ek pal ko apne chote bhai ke saamane poori nangi hokar khadi ho gayi. Vishal apni
didi ke nagn badan ko nihaar raha tha, aur uska lund poora tight khada hokar chat ko dekhate hue
salaami maar raha tha.

Dolly apne bhai ke lund ko choosane chaahati thi lekin uski choot mein aag lagi hui thi. Wo thoda aage
badhi aur Vishal ke upar sawaar ho gayi, aur apne bhai ke lohe ki rod ke samaan lund ko apni paniya rahi
chikani choot mein andar ghusa liya.

"Oh God! I love you, Dolly Didi!" Vishal bola, aur fir Dolly ke honthon ne usko khaamosh kar diya, aur
Dolly ki jeebh uske moonh mein ghus gayi. Dolly ke ghutne sofe ke chushions mein dhanse hue the, aur
usne sofe ke pichale sahaare ko haathon se pakad rakha tha, wo apne bhai ko apni choot mein
ghusaakar, gaand ko upar neeche uchaalane lagi. Vishal uske left nipple ko monnh mein lekar choos raha
tha, aur uske haath didi ki kamar ko pakad kar usko upar neeche hone mein madad kar rahe the. Vishal
apni didi ko kamar se pakad kar upar uthaata, aur fir Dolly neeche aate hue uske fanfanaate hue lund ko
apni choot mein andar tak ghusa leti.

"Oh haan, aise hi!" Dolly ke moonh se cheekh nikal gayi, jaise hi uske bhai ke lund ne uski choot ki
deewaar ko cheerate hue choot mein aanand ki lehar ka sanchaar kar diya. Khidaki mein se wo Dheeraj
aur Tanya ko beach par tahalate hue dekh rahi thi, aur man hi man soch rahi thi ki ye sab kya ho raha
hai. Ek mahine pahle wo ek seedhi saadhi pati vrata bhartiya naari thi jiski sex life boring ho chuki thi,
aur aaj wo apne sage chote bhai se living room mein din ki roshani mein chudwa rahi hai, aur wo bhi jab
un dono ke pati patni aapas mein chudaai kar ke tahal rahe the.

"Oh, Dolly Didi!" Vishal ke moonh se cheekh nikal gayi, aur uske haathon ki ungaliyon ne didi ki kamar ko
kas kar pakad liya, aur wo didi ko apne laava ugalane ke tayyar lund par uchaalane laga. Dolly haanf rahi
thi, aur wo bhi apne charam ke najdeek pahucnh chuki thi.

Dolly ke moonh se karaah nikal gayi, "Ohhhhhhaaahhhhhhhh!" jaise hi Vishal ke lund ne uski chikani
geeli choot mein apna garam garam laava ugalana shuru kiya. Dolly ki choot ne bhi turant uske baad
apna paani chhod diya, aur dono param aanand ko praapt kar ek doosare ke honthon ko choosate hue
kiss karne lage.

Agle teen dinon tak dono couples sex crazy teenagers ki tarah din aur raat, partners badal badal kar
chusaai aur chudaai karte rahe, kabhi beach par chipak jaate to kabhi din mein hi lunch karne ke baad
chudaai karne lagte. Vishal bhi ab apni biwi Tanya mein pahle se jyaada interst lene laga tha, aur wo
Tanya ko bhi usi josh ke saath chodata tha jaisi ko apni Dolly didi ko. Tanya aur Dolly dono ke lund ko
choosati aur Dheeraj aur Vishal bhi unki choot ka swaad lete. Pahli raat ko Dheeraj ne Tanya ko do baar
jhadane par majboor kar diya, aur fir Tanya ke kahne par hi uski gaand bhi maari.

Saturday morning tak sabhi ki wo sharam aur jhijhak khatam ho chuki thi, jisko lekar wo Goa ke is beach
house mein aaye the.

Chapter 105
Saturday morning tak sabhi ki wo sharam aur jhijhak khatam ho chuki thi, jisko lekar wo Goa ke is beach
house mein aaye the.

Agle din Dheeraj ke uthane se pahle hi Tanya uth gayi, aur dheere se bed se neech utar aayi. Usne
kapdon ko jameen par faile hue dekha, aur fir Dheeraj ko dekh kar muskura uthi, jo abhi bhi nanga hi so
raha tha aur wo man hi man kal raat ki jabardast chudaai ke baare mein sochane lagi, sochate hue uski
choot mein fir se khujali hone lagi. Jo kapde usne kal pahne the, unko dobaara pahanane ka uska man
nahi kiya, aur usne apne bedroom se naye fresh kapde laane ka decide kiya. Tanya bina koi kapda pahne
bina koi awaaj kiye, dheeme se Dheeraj ke bedroom se nikal kar Vishal aur apne bedroom ki taraf
badhane lagi. Lekin tabhi living room mein baithe hue shaks ki najar us par pad gayi.

Railing se neeche ki taraf jhaank kar dekhane par usne dekha ki Vishal sofe par haath mein coffee ka
mug lekar baitha hua hai. Tanya ne socha ki Dolly didi ab bhi so rahi hongi, aur yadi wo apne kapde lene
room ke andar ghusati hai to kahin Dolly didi ki neend naa khul jaaye. Tanya ne apne kandhe unchkaaye
aur seedhiyaan utar kar neeche aa gayi.

"Aur coffee hai kya?" Tanya ne Vishal se neeche utarate hue poocha.

"Tanya!" Vishal fusfusaate hue bola, "tum nangi hi yahan aa gayi?"

"Main kal raat change karne ke liye apne kapde le jaana bhool gayi thi, aur ab isliye nahi laayi ki kahin
Dolly didi ki neend naa khul jaaye," usne muskuraate hue jawaab diya, aur jhuk kar kiss karte hue Vishal
ko goodmorning wish kiya. “Tum yahan akele kya kar rahe ho?” Vishal ne bathrobe pahna hua tha, jo ki
kamar tak khula hua tha.

"Mujhe neend hi nahi aa rahi thi, aur main....... tumhaare baare mein soch raha tha... jo kuch hua hai..."

"Haan, mujhe bhi vishwaas nahi hota," Tanya uske saamane ghutnon ke bal baithati aur apne haathon se
Vishal ki jaanghon ka andurani hisse par shalaati hui boli. Apni biwi ko nanga dekhkar aur uske is tarah
sahlaane se Vishal ke lund mein halchal hone lagi. Tanya ne uske bathrobe ki belt ko khol diya, aur uske
sides ko dono taraf peeche ki taraf kar diya.

"Tanya!" Vishal dheeme se bola, "Dheeraj aur Dolly kisi bhi waqt uth sakte hain.”

"Haan, mujhe pata hai, lekin tum to pahle se uth chuke ho," wo muskuraate hue boli, aur wo uske poori
tarah khade ho chuke lund ko apni apni mutthi mein bharne lagi. “isko thoda sa choos loon?” usne
poocha, aur Vishal ki aankhon mein dekhate hue apni jeebh se lund ko poori lambaai tak chaatane lagi.

"Mmmmmm," Vishal karaah utha, jaise hi unse pani biwi ko apne lund ko choosate aur chaatate hue
dekha, aur fir Tanya ne uske lund ke supaade ko apne moonh mein bhar liya. Is se pahle ki wo kuch
pratirodh kar paata, Tanya apne sir upar neeche karte hue uske lund ka mukh maithun kar rahi thi.

Uske baad Dolly uth gayi, aur usne bhi last day ke kapde pahanane ki jagah wo hi decide kiya jo Tanya ne
kiya tha, aur wo apne aur Dheeraj ke room mein chupake se apne kapde lene ke liye apne room se
nange hi baahar nikal aayi. Jaise hi wo Vishal aur Tanya ke room se baahar aayi, usko Vishal ke
karaahane ki awaaj sunaai di, aur usne balcony mein se neeche living room mein jhaank kar dekha. Sofe
ka moonh doosri taraf tha, isliye Vishal usko nahi dekh paa raha tha, aur Tanya upar dekh nahi rahi thi.
Apni Bhabhi ko apne bhai ke mote lund ko choosate hue dekh kar Dolly ke moonh se aahhh nikal gayi.

Dolly ye sab dekh kar thoda sakpakaa gayi aur ek kadam peeche ho gayi. Usne apne bed room ki taraf do
kadm hi badhaaye honge, fir naa jaane kya sochkar wo fir se railing ke paas aa gayi. Wo thoda aage jhuk
kar, is tarah se khadi ho gayi ki railing ke upar se ab bas uski aankhein hi thi. Dolly ne aaj se pahle bas
Dheeraj aur uski behan Sandhya ko hi sex karte hue dekha tha, ya fir porn video mein chudaai dekhi thi.
Usko maloom tha ki is tarah chori chupe kisi ki chudaai dekhana galat baat hai, lekin usko apne upar
control nahi ho raha tha, aur uski najar wahan se hat hi nahi rahi thi, uski choot mein bhi khujali
machane lagi thi. Dolly ne ek haath se railing pakad rakhi hi, aur usko pata hi nahi chala ki kab uska
doosara haath apne aap uski choot ko sahlaane laga.

Jaise hi Dheeraj apne room se baahr nikala, usne dekha ki uski biwi railing ke upar jhuk kar apne ek
haath se apni choot ko masal rahi hai, aur uski gaand aage peeche ho rahi hai. Vishal ki hi tarah Dheeraj
ne bhi towel ke kapde ka bathrobe pahan rakha tha. Wo thoda aage badha aur railing ke upar se usne
Tanya ko apne pati Vishal ke lund ki sawaari karte hue dekha.

"Chori chori chupke chupke," Dheeraj apni biwi Dolly ki gaand par haath firaate hue uske kaan mein
fusfusaakar bola. Ek baar ko to Dolly chaunk gayi, lekin fir bhi usne apni choot ko sahlaana jaari rakha.
Dolly ne apni eyebrows chadhaakar apne pati ki taraf dekha.

"Kuch madad karoon?" Dheeraj ne bathrobe ki belt ko kamar par se khol kar, apni biwi ki gaand ke
peeche position banaate hue poocha.

"Mmmmmm," Dolly ne haan mein apni gardan hila di. Dheeraj apne lund ko uski paniya rahi choot ki
seedh mein le aaya, aur Dolly ne apni choot par se apne haath ki ungaliyon ko hata liya. Shuru mein to
Dheeraj ne dheere se aaraam se apna lund apni biwi ki garam garam chudane ko bekaraar choot mein
ghusaaya, lekin fir kuch hi der baad wo usko taabad tod chodane laga, jis ki wajah se Dolly ke moonh se
nikal rahi karaah ki awaah tej hone lagi.

"Ye kya ?" Tanya ne lund ke upar apni choot ko uchaalana band kar diya aur Dolly didi ki taraf dekha.
“Aap kya chup chup kar hum ko dekh rahi ho?” Tanya ne poocha, usne baad mein dekha ki Dolly railing
ka sahaara lekar apni gaand ko aage peeche kar rahi hai. “Kya Jiyajee bhi aapke saath hain?” Tanya ne
muskuraate hue poocha.

"Aaj to pakad hi liya tum dono ko," Dheeraj ne Dolly ke kandhe ke upar se railing ke upar aate hue Tanya
ko jawaab diya.

"Chalo neeche aa jao dono!" Tanya ne kaha.

"Hum dono ab besharam ho gaye hain," Dolly ne hansate hue kaha, aisa kahte hue uske gaal laal ho
uthe.

"Exactly!" Tanya boli, "Agar tum dono hum ko dekh rahe the, to hum bhi tum ko dekh rahe the.” Dolly ke
paas is baat ka koi jawaab nahi tha, isliye usne bas apni gardan hila di. Dheeraj ne uski paani chhod chuki
choot mein se apna lund baahar nikaala, aur apne choot ke paani se bheeg rahe lund ko pakade hue
Dolly ke peeche seedhiyaan utarkar neeche aa gaya.

"Hey Bhagwaan," Vishal ne apne didi aur jija ko is haalat mein seedhiyan utarte hue dekh kar kaha.
Tanya fir se uske lund par apni choot ko uchaalane lagi, aur Vishal apni didi ke nange sharir ko nihaarane
laga.

Vishal jab apni didi ki kadak hokar khade hue nipples aur choot se tapak kar Dolly ki jaangh par lage
paani ko nihaar raha tha, tabhi Tanya ne uske kaan mein fusfusaaya, “majaa aa raha hai na?” Dolly ne
Dheeraj ko sofe ke doosare kone par jabardasti bitha diya aur Tanya ki tarah uske upar baithkar, Dheeraj
ke lund ko apni choot mein ghusaakar uski sawaari karne lagi. Dono couples dance steps ke tarah taal se
taal milaate hue chudaai ka aanand le rahe the. Bina kisi sharam ke wo ek doosare ke nange badan ko
chudaai karte hue dekh rahe the, aur ye sab mahaul ko aur jyaada uttejak kar raha tha.

Dheeraj ne bhi kabhi sapne mein bhi nahi socha tha, ki haalaat yahan tak pahunch jaayenge. Iski to usne
kalpana bhi nahi ki thi ki wo chaaron ek hi room mein ek saath nange honge. Lekin jis tarah Dolly uske
lund ki sawaari kar rahi thi, aur wo Vishal ko Tanya ke uchal rahi chunchiyon ke nipples choosate hue
dekh raha tha, uske baad wo man hi man Tanya aur Dolly ko ek saath bed par litaakar unki chudaai
karne ki kalpana karne laga.

Jab chuddai ki awaajon mein charam ke paas pahunchane ke signal milane lage, tab Tanya ne apna
baanya haath Dolly ki taraf badha diya. Kuch jhijhak ke baad, is se pahle ki wo charam par pahunch kar
paagal hote, Dolly ne Tanya ke haath ko kas kar pakad liya. Jaise hi Vishal aur Dheeraj ne apne lund se
virya ki pichkaari apni apni biwi ki choot mein chhodi, Tanya aur Dolly ne ek doosare ki hatheli ko aur
jyaada kas kar pakad liya, maano wo bina kuch kahe apne niswaarth sharing aur ekjutata ka pradarshan
kar rahi ho.

Wo sabhi usi tarah kuch minutes tak usi position mein bane rahe, ek doosare ka haath pakade due, aur
apni saanson ko kaaboo karne ka prayaas karte hue, aur fir Tanya ne Dolly ka ek baar haath jor se dabaa
kar usko chhod diya. Vishal ke lund ke upar se uthate hue, wo nidhaal hokar paas waale sofe par baith
gayi. Dolly ne bhi same waisa hi kiya, aur wo apne pati aur Vishal ke beech mein baith gayi.

"Mujhe to Tarjan jaisa mehsoos ho raha hai, jisko pahli baar apne nange hone ka ehsaas hua ho.” Vishal
sab ke pasine mein tar batar ho chuke nange badan ko dekhkar bola. Vishal ko apne sinkud kar chhote
ho chuke lund ko baaki sab ko dikhane mein thodi sharam aa rahi thi.

"Lekin us movie mein to Tarjan ke paas bas ek hi ladki thi," Tanya usko chidhaate hue boli, aur pyaar se
uske gaalon ko choom liya.

"Haan, ye baat to sahi hai," Dolly ne Vishal ke doosare gaal par kiss karte hue kaha. “Tumhaare paas to
do-do ladkiyaan hain.” Ek taraf se biwi aur doosari taraf se didi ki is pyaar ki barsaat ne Vishal ke lund
mein fir se halchal machaa di, aur uska chehra sharam se laal ho gaya.

"Mmmm. Tumko majaa aa raha hai, hai naa?" Dolly ne kaha, uska haath swatah hi uske khade ho chuke
lund ki taraf chala gaya. Jab Dolly ke haath ki ungaliyon ne Vishal ke geele lund ko pakada, Tanya
muskura uthi aur usne apni jeebh Vishal ke moonh mein ghusa di. Dolly ye sab dekh kar behad uttejit ho
rahi thi, aur us waqt jab Tanya Vishal ko kiss kar rahi thi, wo besabr hokar apne chote bhai ka lund
choosane ke liye lalaayit ho rahi thi. Dolly ne najar ghuma kar asshwast hone ke liye, apne pati ki taraf
dekha, taaki pata chal sake kahin usko koi aapatti to nahi hai. Dolly ne dekha Dheeraj ke lund mein bhi
Vishal ko uttejit hote hue dekh kar halchal hone lagi thi.

“Tum apne aap ko akela to mehsoos nahi kar rahe ho na?” Dolly ne apne doosara haath Dheeraj ke lund
ki taraf le jaate hue poocha. Hey Bhagwaan! Dolly ke dimaag mein kahin se awaaj sunaai di, ye hi to uska
sapna tha! Ek haath mein apne pati ka lund ho aur doosare mein apne chote bhai ka, Dolly ka sapna aaj
saakaar ho raha tha, aur wo dono ke lund ko hilaakar behad romaanchit ho rahi thi. Ye to sarv vidit tha ki
uska pati Dheeraj is sharing se behad uttejit ho raha tha, aur Dolly ne bhi apni sahmati jataate hue, uske
lund ko apne haath se chhoda, aur sofe par hi ghodi ban gayi. Apne ghutane aur hatheli ko sofe par
tikaate hue, Dolly ne apne chote bhai ke lund ko apne moonh mein bharne ke liye apna sir neeche kar
liya, aur apni gaand ko apne pati le liye hawa mein upar uthaa diya. Dheeraj uski gaand ki golaaiyon ko
sahlaane laga, aur man hi man uski virya se bhari choot ke chaatane ke baare mein sochane laga.

Vishal behad garam ho chuka tha, aur jaise hi uski didi ne uske lund ko apne moonh mein bharkar
choosane aur chaatana chaaloo kiya, wo man hi man sochane laga, ki wo sabhi kis had tak jaa rahe hain.
Hey Bhagwaan, ek taraf Vishal apni biwi ko kiss kar raha tha, aur doosari taraf uski Dolly didi.....Vishal
apni gaand ko uchaalane laga, aur apne lund ko apni didi ke moonh mein aur jyaada andar tak pelane
laga.
Update 110 Porn video ki tarah group chudaai.

Dolly to apne pati Dheeraj se bhi jyaada excited thi, aur Vishal ke saath paane ke liye jaldi se raat hone
ka intejaar kar rahi thi. Lekin Tanya ne to raat ka bhi intejaar nahi kiya, aur lunch karte hue usne daytime
sex ki baat shuru kar di.

"To fir is ki shuruwaat kab se karenge?" Tanya ne deck par lunch karte hue tandoori roti ka ek tukda
todate hue poocha.

"Main samjha nahi, tum poochna kya chaahati ho?" Dheeraj ne poocha.

"Mera matalab, jaise ki aaj raat main aur Jiyajee saath honge, to fir ye kya kewal raat ke liye hi hoga ya
fir poore 24 ghanton ke liye? Maan lo, for example agar him dono dopahar mein kahin gaayab ho jaayein
to?” Tanya ne apni eyebrows upar chadhaate hue poocha.

"My God, Tanya!" Vishal ke moonh mein roti ka gassa maano fans hi gaya, lekin Dolly utsukta se Dheeraj
ke uttar ki pratiksha kar rahi thi. Usne to is baare mein socha hi nahi tha.

"Main bas waise hi pooch rahi thi?" Tanya ne muskuraate hue kaha.

"Mere khyaal se ye tab se laagoo hoga jab hum subah uthenge," Dheeraj ne apni netagiri dikhaate hue
kaha, shaayad baaki teenon is masale par usko apna neta maan chuke the. “Hum log subah uthane ke
baad se har 24 ghante baad partners ki adla badli kiya karenge.”

"Mujhe to lunch ke baad thodi der sone ka man kar raha hai,” Tanya ne Dheeraj ka haath pakad kar
uthate hue kaha. Dolly dekh rahi thi ki Vishal apni biwi ke Dheeraj chudane ki is bekaraari par kaise react
karta hai, lekin Vishal ne chupchaap apna lunch finish kiya aur Dheeraj aur Tanya ko seedhiyaan
chadhkar room ki taraf jaate hue dekhta raha. Haalanki Vishal bhi apni Dolly didi ko chodane ke liye
bekaraar tha, lekin wo is waqt din mein jab ki Dheeraj aur Tanya bagal waale room mein ho tab aisa nahi
karna chaahata tha.

Jab ki unke pati patni upar room mein naa jaane kya kar rahe honge, Dolly aur Vishal dono sofe par ek
doosre se chipak kar baith gaye. Dono ne ek doosre ki baanhon mein baanhein daal rakhi thi, aur beech
beech mein ek doosre ko kiss bhi kar lete the, dono is baat ko ab samajh chuke the ki jo kuch un dono ke
beech shaadi se pahle hi shuru ho gaya tha, ye sab usi ka nateeja hai. Dolly apne chote bhai Vishal ko
bata rahi thi ki kaise wo ab bhi un dinon ki un dono ki chudaai ke sapne dekhati hai, aur Vishal usko kah
raha tha ki wo to bas un palon ko yaad kar ke hi jinda hai. Kuch ghanton ke baad jab Dheeraj aur Tanya
apne bedroom se nikal kar baahaar aaye, Dolly aur Vishal ne halaanki saare kapde pahne hue the, lekin
dono ne ek doosre ko baanhon mein bhar rakha tha, done ne sofe ke upar paer rakhe hue the aur dono
ke honth ek doosare se chipake hue the.

"Hey, chalo room mein chale jaao dono!" Dheeraj ne seedhiiyon se utarte hue majaakiya lahje mein
kaha. "Tanya and main beach par jaa rahe hain, tum dono chaloge?" Vishal ne sawaaliya najron se Dolly
ki taraf dekha, dono ki saansein teji se chal rahi thi. Dolly ne na mein apni gardan hila di.

"Nahi, tum dono chale jaao," Dolly ne apne bhai se najar naa hataate hue kaha. Jaise hi wo dono baahar
nikale, Dolly ne apne chote bhai ke kapde utaarne shuru kar diye.

Jaise hi Dolly ne Vishal ke gale mein se t-shirt ko nikaala, Vishal ne poocha, "Upar bedroom mein chalein,
Didi ?”

"Unko abhi waapas laut kar aane mein thoda waqt lagega,” Dolly ne haanfate hue kaha, aur Vishal ki t-
shirt ko doosre sofe par fenk diya, aur apni bra ko kholane lagi. Vishal apni didi ki mast chunchiyon ko
dekhane laga, aur Dolly khade hokar apni track pant ko utaarane lagi. Tack pant aur panty ko Dolly ne ek
saath utaar diya, aur ek pal ko apne chote bhai ke saamane poori nangi hokar khadi ho gayi. Vishal apni
didi ke nagn badan ko nihaar raha tha, aur uska lund poora tight khada hokar chat ko dekhate hue
salaami maar raha tha.

Dolly apne bhai ke lund ko choosane chaahati thi lekin uski choot mein aag lagi hui thi. Wo thoda aage
badhi aur Vishal ke upar sawaar ho gayi, aur apne bhai ke lohe ki rod ke samaan lund ko apni paniya rahi
chikani choot mein andar ghusa liya.

"Oh God! I love you, Dolly Didi!" Vishal bola, aur fir Dolly ke honthon ne usko khaamosh kar diya, aur
Dolly ki jeebh uske moonh mein ghus gayi. Dolly ke ghutne sofe ke chushions mein dhanse hue the, aur
usne sofe ke pichale sahaare ko haathon se pakad rakha tha, wo apne bhai ko apni choot mein
ghusaakar, gaand ko upar neeche uchaalane lagi. Vishal uske left nipple ko monnh mein lekar choos raha
tha, aur uske haath didi ki kamar ko pakad kar usko upar neeche hone mein madad kar rahe the. Vishal
apni didi ko kamar se pakad kar upar uthaata, aur fir Dolly neeche aate hue uske fanfanaate hue lund ko
apni choot mein andar tak ghusa leti.

"Oh haan, aise hi!" Dolly ke moonh se cheekh nikal gayi, jaise hi uske bhai ke lund ne uski choot ki
deewaar ko cheerate hue choot mein aanand ki lehar ka sanchaar kar diya. Khidaki mein se wo Dheeraj
aur Tanya ko beach par tahalate hue dekh rahi thi, aur man hi man soch rahi thi ki ye sab kya ho raha
hai. Ek mahine pahle wo ek seedhi saadhi pati vrata bhartiya naari thi jiski sex life boring ho chuki thi,
aur aaj wo apne sage chote bhai se living room mein din ki roshani mein chudwa rahi hai, aur wo bhi jab
un dono ke pati patni aapas mein chudaai kar ke tahal rahe the.

"Oh, Dolly Didi!" Vishal ke moonh se cheekh nikal gayi, aur uske haathon ki ungaliyon ne didi ki kamar ko
kas kar pakad liya, aur wo didi ko apne laava ugalane ke tayyar lund par uchaalane laga. Dolly haanf rahi
thi, aur wo bhi apne charam ke najdeek pahucnh chuki thi.

Dolly ke moonh se karaah nikal gayi, "Ohhhhhhaaahhhhhhhh!" jaise hi Vishal ke lund ne uski chikani
geeli choot mein apna garam garam laava ugalana shuru kiya. Dolly ki choot ne bhi turant uske baad
apna paani chhod diya, aur dono param aanand ko praapt kar ek doosare ke honthon ko choosate hue
kiss karne lage.

Agle teen dinon tak dono couples sex crazy teenagers ki tarah din aur raat, partners badal badal kar
chusaai aur chudaai karte rahe, kabhi beach par chipak jaate to kabhi din mein hi lunch karne ke baad
chudaai karne lagte. Vishal bhi ab apni biwi Tanya mein pahle se jyaada interst lene laga tha, aur wo
Tanya ko bhi usi josh ke saath chodata tha jaisi ko apni Dolly didi ko. Tanya aur Dolly dono ke lund ko
choosati aur Dheeraj aur Vishal bhi unki choot ka swaad lete. Pahli raat ko Dheeraj ne Tanya ko do baar
jhadane par majboor kar diya, aur fir Tanya ke kahne par hi uski gaand bhi maari.

Saturday morning tak sabhi ki wo sharam aur jhijhak khatam ho chuki thi, jisko lekar wo Goa ke is beach
house mein aaye the.

Chapter 105
Saturday morning tak sabhi ki wo sharam aur jhijhak khatam ho chuki thi, jisko lekar wo Goa ke is beach
house mein aaye the.

Agle din Dheeraj ke uthane se pahle hi Tanya uth gayi, aur dheere se bed se neech utar aayi. Usne
kapdon ko jameen par faile hue dekha, aur fir Dheeraj ko dekh kar muskura uthi, jo abhi bhi nanga hi so
raha tha aur wo man hi man kal raat ki jabardast chudaai ke baare mein sochane lagi, sochate hue uski
choot mein fir se khujali hone lagi. Jo kapde usne kal pahne the, unko dobaara pahanane ka uska man
nahi kiya, aur usne apne bedroom se naye fresh kapde laane ka decide kiya. Tanya bina koi kapda pahne
bina koi awaaj kiye, dheeme se Dheeraj ke bedroom se nikal kar Vishal aur apne bedroom ki taraf
badhane lagi. Lekin tabhi living room mein baithe hue shaks ki najar us par pad gayi.

Railing se neeche ki taraf jhaank kar dekhane par usne dekha ki Vishal sofe par haath mein coffee ka
mug lekar baitha hua hai. Tanya ne socha ki Dolly didi ab bhi so rahi hongi, aur yadi wo apne kapde lene
room ke andar ghusati hai to kahin Dolly didi ki neend naa khul jaaye. Tanya ne apne kandhe unchkaaye
aur seedhiyaan utar kar neeche aa gayi.

"Aur coffee hai kya?" Tanya ne Vishal se neeche utarate hue poocha.

"Tanya!" Vishal fusfusaate hue bola, "tum nangi hi yahan aa gayi?"

"Main kal raat change karne ke liye apne kapde le jaana bhool gayi thi, aur ab isliye nahi laayi ki kahin
Dolly didi ki neend naa khul jaaye," usne muskuraate hue jawaab diya, aur jhuk kar kiss karte hue Vishal
ko goodmorning wish kiya. “Tum yahan akele kya kar rahe ho?” Vishal ne bathrobe pahna hua tha, jo ki
kamar tak khula hua tha.

"Mujhe neend hi nahi aa rahi thi, aur main....... tumhaare baare mein soch raha tha... jo kuch hua hai..."

"Haan, mujhe bhi vishwaas nahi hota," Tanya uske saamane ghutnon ke bal baithati aur apne haathon se
Vishal ki jaanghon ka andurani hisse par shalaati hui boli. Apni biwi ko nanga dekhkar aur uske is tarah
sahlaane se Vishal ke lund mein halchal hone lagi. Tanya ne uske bathrobe ki belt ko khol diya, aur uske
sides ko dono taraf peeche ki taraf kar diya.

"Tanya!" Vishal dheeme se bola, "Dheeraj aur Dolly kisi bhi waqt uth sakte hain.”

"Haan, mujhe pata hai, lekin tum to pahle se uth chuke ho," wo muskuraate hue boli, aur wo uske poori
tarah khade ho chuke lund ko apni apni mutthi mein bharne lagi. “isko thoda sa choos loon?” usne
poocha, aur Vishal ki aankhon mein dekhate hue apni jeebh se lund ko poori lambaai tak chaatane lagi.

"Mmmmmm," Vishal karaah utha, jaise hi unse pani biwi ko apne lund ko choosate aur chaatate hue
dekha, aur fir Tanya ne uske lund ke supaade ko apne moonh mein bhar liya. Is se pahle ki wo kuch
pratirodh kar paata, Tanya apne sir upar neeche karte hue uske lund ka mukh maithun kar rahi thi.

Uske baad Dolly uth gayi, aur usne bhi last day ke kapde pahanane ki jagah wo hi decide kiya jo Tanya ne
kiya tha, aur wo apne aur Dheeraj ke room mein chupake se apne kapde lene ke liye apne room se
nange hi baahar nikal aayi. Jaise hi wo Vishal aur Tanya ke room se baahar aayi, usko Vishal ke
karaahane ki awaaj sunaai di, aur usne balcony mein se neeche living room mein jhaank kar dekha. Sofe
ka moonh doosri taraf tha, isliye Vishal usko nahi dekh paa raha tha, aur Tanya upar dekh nahi rahi thi.
Apni Bhabhi ko apne bhai ke mote lund ko choosate hue dekh kar Dolly ke moonh se aahhh nikal gayi.

Dolly ye sab dekh kar thoda sakpakaa gayi aur ek kadam peeche ho gayi. Usne apne bed room ki taraf do
kadm hi badhaaye honge, fir naa jaane kya sochkar wo fir se railing ke paas aa gayi. Wo thoda aage jhuk
kar, is tarah se khadi ho gayi ki railing ke upar se ab bas uski aankhein hi thi. Dolly ne aaj se pahle bas
Dheeraj aur uski behan Sandhya ko hi sex karte hue dekha tha, ya fir porn video mein chudaai dekhi thi.
Usko maloom tha ki is tarah chori chupe kisi ki chudaai dekhana galat baat hai, lekin usko apne upar
control nahi ho raha tha, aur uski najar wahan se hat hi nahi rahi thi, uski choot mein bhi khujali
machane lagi thi. Dolly ne ek haath se railing pakad rakhi hi, aur usko pata hi nahi chala ki kab uska
doosara haath apne aap uski choot ko sahlaane laga.

Jaise hi Dheeraj apne room se baahr nikala, usne dekha ki uski biwi railing ke upar jhuk kar apne ek
haath se apni choot ko masal rahi hai, aur uski gaand aage peeche ho rahi hai. Vishal ki hi tarah Dheeraj
ne bhi towel ke kapde ka bathrobe pahan rakha tha. Wo thoda aage badha aur railing ke upar se usne
Tanya ko apne pati Vishal ke lund ki sawaari karte hue dekha.
"Chori chori chupke chupke," Dheeraj apni biwi Dolly ki gaand par haath firaate hue uske kaan mein
fusfusaakar bola. Ek baar ko to Dolly chaunk gayi, lekin fir bhi usne apni choot ko sahlaana jaari rakha.
Dolly ne apni eyebrows chadhaakar apne pati ki taraf dekha.

"Kuch madad karoon?" Dheeraj ne bathrobe ki belt ko kamar par se khol kar, apni biwi ki gaand ke
peeche position banaate hue poocha.

"Mmmmmm," Dolly ne haan mein apni gardan hila di. Dheeraj apne lund ko uski paniya rahi choot ki
seedh mein le aaya, aur Dolly ne apni choot par se apne haath ki ungaliyon ko hata liya. Shuru mein to
Dheeraj ne dheere se aaraam se apna lund apni biwi ki garam garam chudane ko bekaraar choot mein
ghusaaya, lekin fir kuch hi der baad wo usko taabad tod chodane laga, jis ki wajah se Dolly ke moonh se
nikal rahi karaah ki awaah tej hone lagi.

"Ye kya ?" Tanya ne lund ke upar apni choot ko uchaalana band kar diya aur Dolly didi ki taraf dekha.
“Aap kya chup chup kar hum ko dekh rahi ho?” Tanya ne poocha, usne baad mein dekha ki Dolly railing
ka sahaara lekar apni gaand ko aage peeche kar rahi hai. “Kya Jiyajee bhi aapke saath hain?” Tanya ne
muskuraate hue poocha.

"Aaj to pakad hi liya tum dono ko," Dheeraj ne Dolly ke kandhe ke upar se railing ke upar aate hue Tanya
ko jawaab diya.

"Chalo neeche aa jao dono!" Tanya ne kaha.

"Hum dono ab besharam ho gaye hain," Dolly ne hansate hue kaha, aisa kahte hue uske gaal laal ho
uthe.

"Exactly!" Tanya boli, "Agar tum dono hum ko dekh rahe the, to hum bhi tum ko dekh rahe the.” Dolly ke
paas is baat ka koi jawaab nahi tha, isliye usne bas apni gardan hila di. Dheeraj ne uski paani chhod chuki
choot mein se apna lund baahar nikaala, aur apne choot ke paani se bheeg rahe lund ko pakade hue
Dolly ke peeche seedhiyaan utarkar neeche aa gaya.

"Hey Bhagwaan," Vishal ne apne didi aur jija ko is haalat mein seedhiyan utarte hue dekh kar kaha.
Tanya fir se uske lund par apni choot ko uchaalane lagi, aur Vishal apni didi ke nange sharir ko nihaarane
laga.

Vishal jab apni didi ki kadak hokar khade hue nipples aur choot se tapak kar Dolly ki jaangh par lage
paani ko nihaar raha tha, tabhi Tanya ne uske kaan mein fusfusaaya, “majaa aa raha hai na?” Dolly ne
Dheeraj ko sofe ke doosare kone par jabardasti bitha diya aur Tanya ki tarah uske upar baithkar, Dheeraj
ke lund ko apni choot mein ghusaakar uski sawaari karne lagi. Dono couples dance steps ke tarah taal se
taal milaate hue chudaai ka aanand le rahe the. Bina kisi sharam ke wo ek doosare ke nange badan ko
chudaai karte hue dekh rahe the, aur ye sab mahaul ko aur jyaada uttejak kar raha tha.

Dheeraj ne bhi kabhi sapne mein bhi nahi socha tha, ki haalaat yahan tak pahunch jaayenge. Iski to usne
kalpana bhi nahi ki thi ki wo chaaron ek hi room mein ek saath nange honge. Lekin jis tarah Dolly uske
lund ki sawaari kar rahi thi, aur wo Vishal ko Tanya ke uchal rahi chunchiyon ke nipples choosate hue
dekh raha tha, uske baad wo man hi man Tanya aur Dolly ko ek saath bed par litaakar unki chudaai
karne ki kalpana karne laga.
Jab chuddai ki awaajon mein charam ke paas pahunchane ke signal milane lage, tab Tanya ne apna
baanya haath Dolly ki taraf badha diya. Kuch jhijhak ke baad, is se pahle ki wo charam par pahunch kar
paagal hote, Dolly ne Tanya ke haath ko kas kar pakad liya. Jaise hi Vishal aur Dheeraj ne apne lund se
virya ki pichkaari apni apni biwi ki choot mein chhodi, Tanya aur Dolly ne ek doosare ki hatheli ko aur
jyaada kas kar pakad liya, maano wo bina kuch kahe apne niswaarth sharing aur ekjutata ka pradarshan
kar rahi ho.

Wo sabhi usi tarah kuch minutes tak usi position mein bane rahe, ek doosare ka haath pakade due, aur
apni saanson ko kaaboo karne ka prayaas karte hue, aur fir Tanya ne Dolly ka ek baar haath jor se dabaa
kar usko chhod diya. Vishal ke lund ke upar se uthate hue, wo nidhaal hokar paas waale sofe par baith
gayi. Dolly ne bhi same waisa hi kiya, aur wo apne pati aur Vishal ke beech mein baith gayi.

"Mujhe to Tarjan jaisa mehsoos ho raha hai, jisko pahli baar apne nange hone ka ehsaas hua ho.” Vishal
sab ke pasine mein tar batar ho chuke nange badan ko dekhkar bola. Vishal ko apne sinkud kar chhote
ho chuke lund ko baaki sab ko dikhane mein thodi sharam aa rahi thi.

"Lekin us movie mein to Tarjan ke paas bas ek hi ladki thi," Tanya usko chidhaate hue boli, aur pyaar se
uske gaalon ko choom liya.

"Haan, ye baat to sahi hai," Dolly ne Vishal ke doosare gaal par kiss karte hue kaha. “Tumhaare paas to
do-do ladkiyaan hain.” Ek taraf se biwi aur doosari taraf se didi ki is pyaar ki barsaat ne Vishal ke lund
mein fir se halchal machaa di, aur uska chehra sharam se laal ho gaya.

"Mmmm. Tumko majaa aa raha hai, hai naa?" Dolly ne kaha, uska haath swatah hi uske khade ho chuke
lund ki taraf chala gaya. Jab Dolly ke haath ki ungaliyon ne Vishal ke geele lund ko pakada, Tanya
muskura uthi aur usne apni jeebh Vishal ke moonh mein ghusa di. Dolly ye sab dekh kar behad uttejit ho
rahi thi, aur us waqt jab Tanya Vishal ko kiss kar rahi thi, wo besabr hokar apne chote bhai ka lund
choosane ke liye lalaayit ho rahi thi. Dolly ne najar ghuma kar asshwast hone ke liye, apne pati ki taraf
dekha, taaki pata chal sake kahin usko koi aapatti to nahi hai. Dolly ne dekha Dheeraj ke lund mein bhi
Vishal ko uttejit hote hue dekh kar halchal hone lagi thi.

“Tum apne aap ko akela to mehsoos nahi kar rahe ho na?” Dolly ne apne doosara haath Dheeraj ke lund
ki taraf le jaate hue poocha. Hey Bhagwaan! Dolly ke dimaag mein kahin se awaaj sunaai di, ye hi to uska
sapna tha! Ek haath mein apne pati ka lund ho aur doosare mein apne chote bhai ka, Dolly ka sapna aaj
saakaar ho raha tha, aur wo dono ke lund ko hilaakar behad romaanchit ho rahi thi. Ye to sarv vidit tha ki
uska pati Dheeraj is sharing se behad uttejit ho raha tha, aur Dolly ne bhi apni sahmati jataate hue, uske
lund ko apne haath se chhoda, aur sofe par hi ghodi ban gayi. Apne ghutane aur hatheli ko sofe par
tikaate hue, Dolly ne apne chote bhai ke lund ko apne moonh mein bharne ke liye apna sir neeche kar
liya, aur apni gaand ko apne pati le liye hawa mein upar uthaa diya. Dheeraj uski gaand ki golaaiyon ko
sahlaane laga, aur man hi man uski virya se bhari choot ke chaatane ke baare mein sochane laga.

Vishal behad garam ho chuka tha, aur jaise hi uski didi ne uske lund ko apne moonh mein bharkar
choosane aur chaatana chaaloo kiya, wo man hi man sochane laga, ki wo sabhi kis had tak jaa rahe hain.
Hey Bhagwaan, ek taraf Vishal apni biwi ko kiss kar raha tha, aur doosari taraf uski Dolly didi.....Vishal
apni gaand ko uchaalane laga, aur apne lund ko apni didi ke moonh mein aur jyaada andar tak pelane
laga.
Apne pati ko gahri saansein lete hue sunkar, Tanya ne kiss ko tod diya, apni nanad ki is boldness ko
dekhkar wo achambhit thi. Usne Dheeraj ki taraf dekha, wo apni biwi ki gaand ke saath khel raha tha.

Jaise hi Dheeraj ne uski taraf dekha, Tanya ne usko kaha "Fuck her,Fuck her ass." Dheeraj ne najar utha
kar upar dekha, aur fir sofe par apni biwi ke peeche usne position bana li. Apne lund ko Dolly ki geeli
paniya rahi choot ki seedh mein le aaya, aur fir uski gaand ki golaaiyon ko pakad kar uski choot mein
apna lund pel diya.

"Mmmpppphhhh!" Dolly apne chote bhai Vishal ke lund ko moonh mein liye hue karaah uthi, aur apne
sir ko upar neeche kar usko choosane lagi. JIs tarah se uska pati uski choot mein apne lund ko andar
baahar kar raha tha, uske kaaran wo aur jyaada josh se apne bhai ke lund ko choosane lagi, aur apni
jeebh ko lund par gol gol ghumaane lagi. Vishal karaah utha, aur wo kheench kar Tanya ke honthon ko
apne honthon ke paas le aaya, aur aavesh mein apni jeebh uske moonh mein ghusa di. Tanya ko kiss se
kahin jyaada kuch aur jaroorat mehsoos ho rahi thi, aur usko laga ye sahi mauka hai jab Vishal out of
control ho chukka hai, usko bhi apni choot Vishal se chatwaa leni chaahiye.

“Tum apni jeebh wahan ghusaao naa please,” Tanya ne Vishal ke sir ko peech dhakelate hue, aur khud
sofe par khade hote hue kaha. Apni ek taang ko Dolly aur sofe ki back ke beech, Vishal ke paet ki doosri
taraf le jaate hue, Tanya ne apni paniya rahi choot ko Vishal ke chehre ke saamane le aayi, aur apni
choot ko uske moonh ke upar rakh diya.

"Vishal apni jeebh andar ghusaao, apni jeebh," wo dheere se budbudaayi. Tanya ki choot ki maadak
khusbhooo ka nasha Vishal par chadhane laga, aur wo paagalon ki tarah apni biwi ki paniya rahi geeli
choot mein apni jeebh ghusaane laga, aur saath hi saath apni Dolly didi ki moonh mein apne lund ko har
jhatake ke saath aur jyaada andar tak pelane laga.

Dolly ki saansein tej tej chal rahi thi, wo chaahate hue bhi apne bhai ka lund ko moonh se baahar nahi
nikaal paa rahi thi. Uske pati ne uski choot mein lund ko pelate hue usko naa jaane kitani baar jhadane
par majboor kar diya tha. Apne ek haath se apne bhai ke lund ko upar neeche kar muthiyaate hue, jaise
hi ek baar Dolly ne apna sir thoda upar kiya, uska chehra Tanya ki gaand se jaa takraaya, ek baar ko Dolly
ko kuch samajh mein nahi aaya???

Ek baar ko Dolly ki samajh mein nahi aaya ki uske bhai Vishal ke chehre ki jagah, yahan Tanya ki gaand
kya kar rahi hai, lekin fir wo samajh gayi ki wo dono kya kar rahe hain. Hey Bhagwaan. Apne kandhe ke
upar se usne Dheeraj ko dekha, aur fir jis tarha wo chaaron inter-connected the, wo dekh kar sab kuch
samajh gayi. Bhagwaan Bhala Kare, usne ye sab pahle porn videos mein hi dekha tha, aur socha karti thi,
ki ye sab videos mein hi hota hoga. Usne kabhi sapne mein bhi nahi socha tha, ki asal jindagi mein bhi
log aisa kuch karte honge, lekin aaj wo usko apni aankhon ke saamane hota hua dikhaayi de raha tha.

Dolly ko mehsoos hua uski choot ne ek baar fir se paani chhod diya hai, aur usne fir se apna moonh
neeche kar ke apne bhai Vishal ka lund apne moonh mein bhar liya. Dheeraj ko mehsoos hua ki uski biwi
poori tarah garam ho chuk hai, to usne apni ek ungali ko moonh mein daal kar thoodk se geela kiya, aur
usko Dolly ki gaand ke chhed mein ghusaane laga. Wo baar baar pani ungali ko thook se geela kar ke
Dolly ki gaand mein tab tak ghusaata raha, jab tak ki Dolly ki gaand ka chhed usk thook se poori tarah
geela nahi ho gaya, aur usmein uski ungali aasaani se andar baahar naa hone lagi. Dheeraj ne apni
middle finger ko Dolly ki gaand mein ghusa diya, aur usme pechkas ki tarah ghumaate hue andar baahar
karne laga, saath hi saath wo Dolly ki choot mein apne lund ko pele jaa raha tha.
Jaise hi Dheeraj ne Dolly ki gaand mein ungali ke saath chhed chhad shuru ki, Dolly aanand mein karaah
uthi, aur is aanand ki tarangein uski choot tak jaa rahi thi, Dolly masti mein doob gayi aur uski dono
taangein apne aap aur jyaada fael kar chaudi ho gayi. Apne bhai ka lund choosate hue usko yakaayak
ehsaas hua maano ek lund to uski choot mein ghusa hua hai, aur doosara uski gaand mein ghusa hua ho,
wo Dheeraj ki ungali ke upar apni gaand ko uchaalane lagi. Dolly man hi man sochane lagi shaayad do
mardon se ek saath chudane mein aisa hi majaa aata hoga.

Dheeraj apni kismat par proud feel kar raha tha, aur man hi man Dolly ke is tarah gaand uchaalane se
khush bhi ho raha tha. Ab jabki Dolly full mood mein aa chuki thi, tabhi usne dono chhhedon mein se
ungali aur lund ko baahar nikaala aur fur lund ko Dolly ki thook se chikani ho rahi gaand ki seedh mein le
aaya. Choot ke paani se chikane ho rahe lund ke supaade ko gaand ke chhed par dabaate hue, usne
gaand ki golaaiyon ko apne haathon se kas kar pakda aur fir jhatake se apna lund Dolly ki gaand mein
ghusa diya.

Jaise hi apne chote bhai Vishal ke lund ne Dolly ke moonh mein virya ki pichkaari chhodi, Dolly jor se
cheekhi , “AgggggghhhhHHH!. Dolly ne pani gaand par se dhyaan hataakar, apne chhote bhai ke lund se
nikal rahe virya ko chaatana aur nigalana shuru kar diya, Vishal ke lund se virya ki danaa dan pichkaari
nikale jaa rahi thi, aur Dolly virya ki har boond ko chaat kar nigal rahi thi. Kuch der baad Vishal nidhaal
hokar sofe par baith gaya. Dolly ne uske murjhaa rahe lund ko apne moonh se nikaal diya, aur apne aap
ko Dheeraj ke prahaaron ke liye tayyaar karne lagi.

Ab tak Dolly ki gaand kaafi loose ho chuki thi, aur Dolly ko gaand marwaane mein majaa bhi aane laga
tha, lekin uski choot ke daane ko kuch bhi ghis nahi raha tha, wo is cheej ko miss kar rahi thi. Wo apne
man hi man apne dono chhedon mein do do lund ki kalpana kar rahi thi, uske bhai Vishal ka lund uski
choot mein ho, aur uske pati Dheeraj ka lund uski gaand mein. Dolly ne ek gahri lambi saans li, lekin
doosare lund ko miss karte hue, wo apna hi haath apni jaanghon ke beech apni choot ko sahlaane ke liye
le gayi.

Jhadane ke baad Vishal ke dimaag mein khuraafaat shuru ho gayi, aur wo sochane laga ki apni jeebh se
kuch alag kiya jaaye. Lekin ye kya? Jaise hi usne apna sir thoda peeche kiya, Tanya uske sir ko apne
haathon se pakad kar, aur apni choot uske moonh par laakar, uske upar ghisate hue jor se boli, “Please
Jaanu, Aise hi karte raho.” Tanya koshish karne lagi ki Vishal ki jeebh fir se uski choot ke daane ko choo
jaaye. Vishal ne apni jeebh ko apni biwi ki choot mein andar tak ghusa diya, aur wo wahi karne laga, jo
Tanya chaahati thi.

Tanya uski jeebh ko apni choot mein ghuswaakar uski sawaari karne lagi, lekin wo kuch aur chaahati thi.
Wo apna ek haath apni choot par le jaakar, choot ke baahari honth ko apne lambe naakhoon se ghisate
hue, jaise hi usne apni choot ke daane ko thoda sa ghisa, uski choot ne paani chhod diya. Jhadate hue
jaise hi usne apni gaand ko hilaaya, uski gaand ki golaaiyaan Dolly ke chehre se jaa takraayi, aur Dolly ne
pyaar se uski gaand ko apne daanton se kaat liya, Tanya to saatvein aasmaan par pahunch gayi.

Apne daanton se kaatane se Tanya ke sharir ko ainthata hua dekhane ke baad Dolly ne apni ungaliyon se
apni choot ko sahlaate hue, apni choot ka paani nikaal diya, aur tabhi Dheeraj ne bhi uski gaand mein
lund se virya ki pichkaari chhod di.
chaaron ne apne apne haath paer seedhe kiye, aur apni saansein sanyat karne lage, sabko is avastha
mein dekhkar Dheeraj ko hansi aa gayi.

“Mujhe nahi lagta ab yahan se waapas jaane ke baad, hum logon ke beech discuss karne ke liye kuch
bacha hai, kyon?” sofe par sabke nange badan par ek nigaah daalate hue Dheeeraj bola. Dolly aur Tanya
dono uski baat sunkar hans di, lekin Vishal bas muskuraa kar rah gaya.

“Fir bhi hum logo ko koi time table to banaana hi padega,” Tanya boli. “Mujhe kayi baar office ke kaam
se baahar bhi jaana padta hai, main nahi chaahati ki main koi bhi cheej miss karoon.”

“Jab tum baahar jaaya karogi, to kya Vishal aur Dheeraj dono mere hua karenge?” Dolly ne usko
chidhaate hue poocha, lekin ye soch kar hi uske man mein halchal hone lagi.

“Didi, aap ko ek saath dono ke saath karne mein majaa aaya hoga?” Tanya ne poocha. “lekin mujhe to
chaaron jab ek saath kiya karenge usmein jyaada majaa aayega,” muskuraate hue Tanya boli, aur apni
gaand par Dolly ke kaatane ke nishaan ko dekhane lagi.

“Jis tarah se tum dono Vishal ka khaas khyaal rakh rahi thi, us se mujhe koi pareshaani nahi hai,” Dheeraj
muskuraate hue bola, aur Vishal ki taraf dekhate hue uski sahmati ki pratikshaa karne laga. Vishal bas
muskuraa kar rah gaya.
"Mujhe lagta hai, agar hum log time table bana lein to behtar rahega, lekin kabhi kabhi yadi bina time
table ke achaanak kiya karenge, to uska majaa bhi alag hi hoga, kyon tumhaara kya kahna hai Tanya,”
Dheeraj ne poocha, aur sofe se uth kar khada ho gaya.

“Chalo, sab ki sahamti se kuch naa kuch final kar hi lenge,”Dolly muskuraate hue boli, aur wo bhi apne
pati ke saath uth kar khadi ho gayi. “Lekin abhi to nahaa lete hain.” Dolly Dheerah ke haath mein haath
daal kar seedhiyaan chadhane lagi, aur Vishal apni Dolly didi ki gaand par har seedhi chadhate hue pad
rahe dimple ko dekhane laga.

"Check out karne se pahle abhi hum logon ke paas 2 ghante hain," Tanya ne majaak karte ue apne pati
Vishal se kaha.

"To chalo hum bhi un dono ke saath hi shower le lete hain?" Vishal ne jab ye kaha to Tanya ek baar ko to
chaunk hi gayi.

Vishal ne apni patni Tanya ka haath pakada, usko apne saath seedhiyon par kheenchate hue, Dolly aur
Dheeraj ko surprise dene ke liye teji se badh chala. Tanya ki chunchiyan seedhiyaan chadhate hue
maadak roop se uchal rahi thi, aur antim seedhi par pahunch kar Vishal ne Tanya ko apni baahon mein
bhar liya, aur uski chunchiyon ko apni chaati se dabaa diya.

"Mast rahi ye Goa trip, majaa aa gaya, lambe samay tak yaad rahegi ye trip," Vishal ne kaha.

"Lambe samay tak nahi, jindagi bhar yaad rahegi," Tanya muskuraate hue boli, aur Dolly aur Dheeraj ke
bedroom mein ghusane se pahle usne Vishal ko sexy andaaj mein, pyaar dikhaate hue, ek jordaar kiss
kar liya.

*****SAMAAPT****